HA
NDBOOK
\\
OF
+
BRITISH F
LORA.
f HANDBOOK
THE BRITISH FLORA;
A DESCRIPTION
OF
THE FLOWERING PLANTS AND FERNS
INDIGENOUS TO, OR NATURALIZED IN,
+ +
The Pritish Isles.
FOR THE USE OF BEGINNERS AND AMATEURS.
BY
GEORGE BENTHAM, F.L.S.
ay
\
: LONDON:
LOVELL REEVE, HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
1858.
—\ Pee ee. iD Marra
PRINTED BY
JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR, LITTLE QUEEN STREET,
LINCOLN’S INN FIELDS, LONDON.
PREFACE.
a
In adding to the number of British Floras already before the
publi, it is not attempted to enter into competition with either of
the standard scientific works whose merits have been tested through
several successive editions. The Author’s object has been rather to
supply a deficiency which he believes has been much felt. He has
been frequently applied to to recommend a work which should
enable persons having no previous knowledge of Botany to name
the wild flowers they might gather in their country rambles. He
has always been much embarrassed how to answer this inquiry.
The book he had himself used under similar circumstances in a
foreign country, the ‘Flore Frangaise’ of De Candolle, is inappli-
eable to Britain, and has long been out of print even in the country
for which it was written. Our own standard Floras, whatever their
botanical merit, require too much previous scientific knowledge for
a beginner or mere amateur to understand without assistance the
characters by which the plants are distinguished from each other.
In the endeavour to compile a more practical guide to the botanical
riches of our Islands, the Author has recalled to his mind the pro-
cess by which: he was enabled, near forty year¥ since, without any
previous acquaintance with the subject, to determine the wild plants
he gathered inthe neighbourhood of Angouléme and of Montauban,
the difficulties he had to surmount, and the numerous mistakes he
was led into. Keeping these points in view, and taking, in some
measure, De Candolle’s ‘ Flore’ as his model, he has here attempted
a descriptive enumeration of all the plants wild in the British Isles,
distinguished by such characters as may be readily perceived by
the unlearned eye, and expressed, as far as lay in his power, in
ordinary language, using such technical terms only as appeared
a2
vl PREFACE.
indispensable for accuracy, and whose adopted meaning could be
explained in the Work itself.
In commencing this process, the Author originally considered that
a mere compilation might be sufficient. The British plants are so
well known, they have been so repeatedly described with so much
detail, they are mostly so familiar to the Author himself, that it
appeared to him only necessary to select from published descriptions
the characters that suited his purpose. But he soon found that no
satisfactory progress could be made without a éareful comparison
and verification of the characters upon the plants themselves ; and,
during five years that the present Work has been in hand, the whole
of the descriptions have been drawn up in the first instance from
British specimens (except in the few cases of doubtful natives).
They have been then compared with the characters given in
Hooker and Arnott’s ‘ British Flora’ and Babington’s ‘ Manual,’ or
with detailed descriptions in some of our best local Floras. They
~have, in almost all cases, been verified upon Continental specimens
from various parts of the geographical range of each species; and a
considerable number have been checked by the examination of
living specimens. The works of the best French, German, Swedish,
Italian, or other botanists have also been consulted wherever the
occasion required it. The dried specimens made use of have been
chiefly those of the rich collections at Kew, including the unrivalled
herbarium of Sir William Hooker; but the Author has also availed
himself of numerous and repeated observations made during forty
years’ herborizations in various parts of Europe.
Supposing, however, that descriptions are so successfully drawn -
up that the young botanist may readily identify them with the
corresponding plants, they alone are insufficient; he cannot be
expected to read them all through till he comes to the one which
he is in search of. Some method of arrangement must be adopted.
They must be so classed as to enable him to refer, by as simple a
process as possible, to the identical description belonging to his
plant. If he knows the name, and wishes to ascertain what kind
of plant it designates, an Alphabetical Index is at once suggested.
For the converse problem, where the plant is given and its name
is sought for, some corresponding device must be resorted to, and
the more simple it is the better it will answer its purpose.
The plans proposed and more or less adopted in botanical works
for a classification with this view, commonly called an Artificial
PREFACE. Vil
System, have been very various. It has generally been endeavoured
to combine this special purpose with the main object of a classifi-
cation of plants, the facilitating the study of their nature, proper-
ties, and practical application; tending thus to confound the find-
ing out the name of a plant with the study of botany. But, after
the example of Lamarck and De Candolle, it appears to be ne-
cessary to keep these two operations distinct from first to last,
otherwise the effect will continually be either to interfere with
the certainty of the one, or to lay unnecessary restraints on the
development of the other. Throughout the present Flora, there-
fore, the descriptions, whether of Orders, Genera, or Species, are
always preceded by such an artificial arrangement, key or index,
as has appeared to be the best adapted to the sole purpose of
referring the student to the individual description of the plant he
is examining.
The particular method adopted is that originally proposed by
Lamarck, and applied in the above-mentioned work to the whole of
the French Flora. It has since then been less generally made use
of in local Floras than might have been expected; but this is owing
less to any want of appreciating its practical usefulness than to the
great labour and difficulty attending upon framing it satisfactorily.
As evidence, however, of the recognition of its utility, it will be ob-
served that the most eminent botanists have generally recourse to
it for the elucidation of genera or species whose distinctive charac-
ters offer any peculiar difficulties.
The general principle of this system consists in the searching for
some striking character which will at once separate all the plants
belonging to the Flora into two groups, then, taking each group in
succession, dividing it again into two smaller ones in the same way,
and so on till the species become isolated. In this process cer-
tainty and rapidity are the two great objects ; and the most impor-
tant rules to follow are, first, the selection, at each operation, of cha-
racters so absolute as to afford the least room for hesitation as to which
of the two divisions the plant in question belongs to; and, secondly,
the formation of subdivisions as nearly equal in point of number of
species as possible. But of the two objects, certainty has been
always considered as the most important, and brevity must often be
sacrificed to it. Take, for example, a genus of a dozen species,
differing in a most striking way from each other in the leaves,
which in some are very much divided, in others quite entire, and
Vill PREFACE.
suppose that about half the species belong to each of the groups so
separated, but one species is found in which the leaves are slightly
divided, or some entire and some divided. Here, in order safely to
guide the student, you must either first separate this ambiguous
species by some character which the others have not, or repeat
it under each of the subdivisions formed, thus lengthening by one
step the process by which the several species are isolated.
Freed from the trammels of the artificial index, the plants can be
arranged in the body of the work as they should be in the her-
barium, according to the method the best calculated to facilitate
their study. The only question remaining is, which of all the
proposed methods should be adopted. But a few years since it was
in this country still a matter of controversy, or even bitter dispute,
whether the so-called Linnzan or Jussiewan systems should be pre-
ferred ; but happily the point is now so far settled that the Linnzan
Classes and Orders are only retained when they correspond with
Jussizan families, or generally as an artificial key to genera. For
the classification of plants for study, the Natural Method (as it is
appropriately, although perhaps somewhat arrogantly, termed) is
now almost universally adopted. Indicated by Linnzus, attempted
by Adanson, first carried out by Jussieu, subsequently improved
by Brown, De Candolle, and other great botanists of our own days,
and nibbled at by almost every petty botanical aspirant, it cannot well
bear the name of any one of its promoters, even of Jussieu himself,
without arresting it at that stage of progress which it had attained
in his day. Its greatest inconvenience, and at the same time one of
its greatest charms to the speculative mind, is a want of absolutism
in its details, which shall in every instance carry conviction into
every mind. Natural affinities depend on a great variety of points,
the relative importance of which will be differently appreciated by
men of different capacities or of a different turn of mind; and the
very principle of the system is, that it is not to be transmitted by
the dicta of any one master, whatever his recognized genius, but
that every one should be admitted to contribute to its improvement
by new discoveries, or by a more accurate estimate of affinities.
This opens the door to arbitrary, fantastical, and paradoxical inno-
vations which have extensively prevailed over the whole botanical
world, and have been carried to an extraordinary pitch by would-be
philosophers of the German school. Scarcely two general systematic
works agree entirely in the arrangement and limits of the families
PREFACE. ix
and genera. There must, indeed, necessarily be much that is
purely arbitrary in the linear series, which is not natural, but which
we cannot avoid, and much that is arbitrary also in the rank
assigned to subdivisions. It is more practical convenience than the
observation of fact that must decide whether a family be divided
into a certain number of suborders or tribes, each containing so
many genera divided again into subgenera or sections, or whether
the suborders should rank as families, the genera as suborders or
tribes, the subgenera or sections as independent genera. But this
yery motive of practical convenience, should induce writers of local
Floras and partial Enumerations to take as their general guide
some one standard work (say the ‘ Prodromus’ of De Candolle, as
that whose merit is the most generally recognized), only introducing
such partial innovations and improvements as may meet with uni-
versal approbation. Our own most recent standard Floras have
fortunately taken that course, and the Author of the present Work
has only had to follow their example. The few deviations he has
made in this respect from the ‘ British Flora’ of Hooker and Arnott
have been chiefly the retaining as subdivisions some of the groups
recently raised to independent families or genera, or the trans-
position of small families or isolated genera whose affinities have
become better understood.
The special purpose of the present Flora has induced the omission,
in numerous instances, of microscopical, anatomical, or theoretical
characters, often of the greatest importance in scientific botany,
but useless to the mere amateur. His object is either to identify
the plants he gathers in his walks with those he hears or reads of,
or to collect and classify the vegetable productions of his neighbour-
hood, so as to comprehend, in some measure, the wonderful variety
in the mechanism they display for the development of one general
plan, or to illustrate in one small item the inexhaustible vastness of
Creation. Should he wish to plunge deeper into the science, and
become a professed botanist, he must enter upon the study of
exotic plants, and avail himself of the excellent elementary treatises
and other works supplied by the scientific botanists of this and
other countries.
Similar considerations have induced the omission of detailed
characters of such large exotic Orders as are represented in Britain
only by single, often anomalous, genera or species. The Violet,
the Maple, the Lime, the Milkwort, etc., can, in a British Flora,
x PREFACE.
scarcely be treated of otherwise than as isolated genera. It would
be hopeless to attempt a correct delineation of the families they
belong to without extensive illustration from exotic plants. The
main points only are in these cases indicated, and further details
are entered into in regard to such families only as Ranunculaceae,
Crucifers, Umbellates, ete., whose chief characteristic forms are
exemplified in our islands.
The British stations of the species are given as general as possible,
being indicative rather of where a plant is likely to be found, than
of the precise spot where it has been gathered. In a territory so
thickly peopled and so much cultivated as the greater part of Britain,
wild plants vary much in frequency and in local distribution. A
species may, from accidental causes, almost disappear for a time
from one county, or become abundant in another where hitherto it
had been almost unknown; but the general range of each species
has prescribed limits, now pretty well known for British Plants, and
which may well be stated in general terms. In this respect it will
be readily perceived how largely the Author has availed himself
of the close investigations and judicious criticisms displayed in
Hewett Watson’s elaborate ‘Cybele Britannica,’ and he trusts he
may not be accused of plagiarism if he has deduced the British
stations almost entirely from that work, sometimes using Mr. Wat-
son’s own words, but always checking and occasionally modifying
the conclusions according to the data supplied by personal observa-
tion, or by the herbaria and other sources within his reach. The
general geographical areas prefixed in each case, for reasons to which
allusion will presently be made, are taken from the same herbaria,
from the Author’s own herborizations, extending over a great portion
of Europe, and from the best Floras of the northern hemisphere,
such as those of Ledebour, Fries, Koch, Grenier and Godron, Asa
Gray, etc., aided by Nyman’s useful compilation, more recently
published.
The omission or insertion of doubtful denizens occasions consider-
able diversity in the number of species assigned to local Floras.
Some writers introduce not only every plant that has been once
found in an apparently wild state, however accidental or temporary
may have been its appearance, but also all plants generally cultivated.
They argue that whatever has once sown itself is likely to do so
again, and to be again gathered as wild, and will much embarrass the
student if he does not find it in the Flora of the district; and, as to
PREFACE. xi
cultivated plants, that it would be absurd, in a work professing to
describe the vegetation of a country, to omit those which cover two-
thirds of its surface. On the other hand, those who confine them-
selves to strictly indigenous plants, plead the uncertainty attend-
ing the insertion of introduced or cultivated ones, which are daily
becoming more numerous, and that, if you once open the door for
their admission, you cannot draw the line between the local Flora
and the enumeration of all the species ever raised in our gardens.
Tn the present Work it has been endeavoured, after the example of
our best Floras, to steer a middle course as the most useful to the
amateur, although, certainly, not the most correct were the object to
supply data for the Physical Geographer. Plants evidently culti-
yated are omitted from the Flora, but those most likely to be met
with are usually shortly alluded to under the families or genera to
which they respectively belong. Introduced plants which appear
to have permanently established themselves, and spread beyond the
locality where they were first sown or accidentally deposited, such
as Hewett Watson designates as colonists, are generally included,
whilst such temporary visitors as only reappear when the causes of
their introduction recur, the aliens of Hewett Watson, are in most
cases omitted. An exception is, however, made in favour of corn-
field weeds, many of which have now become so widely spread over
the globe that it is difficult to say where they are really indigenous
or naturalized. In some instances it would appear that the whole
of the land they would have originally inhabited is now in a state of
cultivation; and if omitted from one Flora on the ground of their
being merely sown with the crops, they must, for the same reason,
be rejected from almost every other one.
There is another class of doubtful inhabitants of our country
which have obtained insertion in our Floras, from haying been said
to have been once found by some zealous explorer, although no one
has as yet succeeded in confirming the discovery. These are now
frequently rejected on the supposition that some mistake had arisen
in the identity of the species, or in the record of the circumstances
under which it was found. Whenever this appears to have been the
case, such species, as well as those which, although once natives, are
now known to be extinct within our limits, are omitted in the present
Work ; but, on the other hand, the stations of some species, on the
outskirts of their general area, are really very limited, and they may
only be met with accidentally, at long intervals. In deciding on the
xil PREFACE.
reliance to be placed upon such discoveries, where the personal evi-
dence is not convincing, we must be guided by collateral circum-
stances depending mainly on the geographical range of the species.
There is probably not a single species of flowering plants peculiar
to our islands.* Those which are confined to our western counties
and to Ireland may generally be traced down the western depart-
ments of France to Spain and Portugal; the mountain plants of
Scotland are mostly to be found in greater abundance in Norway
and Sweden, and often, though at great elevations, in the Alps and
Pyrenees ; in our eastern counties there are occasionally found a
very few of the east European species, which, although extending
over the Scandinavian peninsula and Denmark, do not, in central
Europe, spread much to the westward of the Rhine; our southern
coasts here and there shelter the extreme northern representatives
of species common in the warmer regions of southern Europe;
whilst the bulk of our Flora, the more common inhabitants of our
lower hills, plains, and seacoasts, are, in similar situations, more or
less spread over the continent of Europe and that vast portion of
temperate or northern Asia now under the Russian dominion, ex-
tending frequently beyond eastern Siberia to the shores of the
Pacific. Plants generally spread over these regions, if only once or
twice found, upon tolerable authority, in corresponding stations in
this country, may therefore well be admitted as likely to be found
again; but, to convince us that a species only known to flourish in
the burning districts of the south Mediterranean region grows also
on Salisbury Plain, that others should skip from the hot, dry hills of
Italy and Greece to the cold, damp mountains of northern England
without being found in any intermediate station, or that a subalpine
plant of central and southern Europe, which does not there ascend
to the high primitive ranges, should have strayed in an isolated
locality in the high granite-mountains of northern Scotland, would
require stronger evidence than the casual mention by a botamst of
the seventeeth century, or the testimony of a gardener, founded on
specimens raised from seeds gathered in a summer excursion.
It is chiefly with a view to illustrating the probable indigenous
or adventitious character of the species, that the general geographi-
eal area each one occupies is prefixed to its British stations, stated
however only in general terms, without investigating very precisely
its remote limits, especially towards the south and the east, these
* The Irish Spiranth (p. 507) is at present the sole exception.
PREFAOE. xiii
haying less reference to the British Flora.* Here again it should
be added that, in deciding upon the admission or rejection of
particular species, great use has been made of the arguments and
conclusions of Hewett Watson, as well as of the detailed review
of them contained in the ‘Géographie Botanique’ of Alphonse
de Candolle.
Taking into account the omission of all plants erroneously in-
dicated as British, it will still, no doubt, be a matter of astonishment
that, whilst the last edition of Hooker and Arnott’s Flora contains
1571 species, and that of Babington’s ‘ Manual’ as many as 1708,
(exclusive of Chara), that number is in the present Work reduced to
1285. This is not owing to any real difference of opinion as to the
richness and diversity of our vegetable productions, but is occa-
sioned by a different appreciation of the value of the species them-
selves. The Author has long been persuaded that the views origi-
nally entertained by Linneus of what really constitutes a species,
were far more correct than the more limited sense to which many
modern botanists seem inclined to restrict the term; and that in
most cases where that great master had good means of observation,
he succeeded admirably in the practical application of his principles.
At any rate, if those minute distinctions by which the innumerable
varieties of Brambles, of Roses, of Hawkweeds, or of Willows have
of late years been characterized, are really more constant and more
important than the Author’s experience has led him to conclude, they
cannot be understood without a more complete acquaintance with
trifling, vague, and sometimes theoretical characters, than he has
himself been able to attain, or than can ever be expected from the
mere amateur. It is considered, therefore, that such details would
be out of place in the present Work, and those who feel sufficient
interest in the subject to devote their leisure hours to the investiga-
tion, can only hope to master it by a close and patient study of the
numerous, often very carefully elaborated Monographs published
in Germany, Sweden, and France, as well as in this country.’ The
species are here limited according to what are conceived to have
been the original principles of Linneus; and the Author, in sub-
mitting his views to the judgment of the scientific world, trusts that
they will not be attributed to hasty generalizations or conjectural
* The, species mentioned as south European generally penetrate more or less into
northern Africa; those which are said to extend eastward to the Caucasus often spread
more or less over Persia, and further into central Asia.
b
x1V PREFACE.
theories, but that they will be generally recognized as founded on
personal observation of living plants, made during many years’
residence on the Continent as well as in this country, and on re-
peated comparison of specimens collected from the most varied and
distant points of the geographical areas of the several species.
An attempt has on the present occasion been made to give pro-
minence to a series of English names to the British plants, render-
ing them as far as possible consistent with the recognized prin-
ciples of systematic nomenclature, so essential for the study of
plants. It was at first intended merely to have adopted those which
are appended to all the .genera and species in Hooker and Arnott’s
Flora; but the first attempts to apply them practically gave eyi-
dence that they had never been framed with a view to being used
by botanists or amateurs in the place of the Latin ones. It will be
observed that there is among them a continual confusion between
popular, trivial, and generic names, between epithets and specific
names, between substantives and adjectives ; that on frequent occa-
sions one name is applied to several genera, or several names to one
genus ; that the number of words forming the name of a plant varies
from one to five, instead of being constantly two; and that some of
the names put forward as English are very local, almost unknown,
or obsolete, and no easier to learn than the more useful Latin ones
they represent. It became necessary, therefore, thoroughly to re-
vise the whole system, and to recast it upon the Linnean principles,
universally adopted for the Latin botanical names. In this work
the Author has had the valuable assistance of Professor Henslow,
or, rather, is indebted to him for the chief part of it, and the names
have been generally settled in consultation with him and with Dr.
J.D. Hooker. The full statement of the principles which have
induced the rejection of certain names and the substitution of
others, and the details of their application to individual cases, would
occupy more space than is consistent with the limits of this Preface.
They are, however, given at length in a paper prepared by the
Author, to be laid before the Linnzan Society on the publication of
this Flora. In the same paper are recorded such observations on
matters of detail, in the limitation, character, or synonymy of genera:
and species, as have been suggested in the course of the preparation
of this Work, but which would have too much increased its bulk if
inserted in its pages, and would moreover have presented but little
interest to the mere amateur.
PREFACE. XV
There is only one point in which the Author has been unable
fully to enter into the views of Professor Henslow, that is, in the
names to be given to the Families or Natural Orders. In Latin they
were mostly taken from the name of some familiar or characteristic
genus, to which was added an adjective termination in -acee, -idee,
-tne@, ete., varying, for euphonic reasons, according to the recog-
nized usage of the Latin language; whilst a few of the largest fami-
lies received names derived from some prominent feature. Some
modern botanists, thinking to give more fixity to the idea of a na-
tural family, have reduced the names of all, without exception, to
that of a supposed typical genus, modified by the termination -acee ;
a course, however, which in the opinion of others has a disagreeable
effect from its resulting monotony, without affording corresponding
advantages. All these names in Latin are adjective plurals, which
the genius of that language allows to be taken as substantives by the
omission of the word plante to which they refer. That cannot be
the case in English ; and Professor Lindley in the first instance, and
more recently Professor Henslow, have proposed substitutes which
should have the effect of English plurals. Dr. Lindley varied his
names, giving sometimes compounds of worts, flowers, blooms, etc.,
but more frequently translating the Latin termination -ace@ into
-ads. Professor Henslow proposes the uniform adoption of the ter-
mination -anths. The Author of this Work agrees entirely with both
of these distinguished botanists in the opinion that English single-
worded names for all the families would be very desirable did they
exist, and that it may be hoped that such may be gradually intro-
duced for the more important of them. But he fears that the coin-
ing, at once, above a hundred names, with the un-English termina-
tions -ads or -anths, and putting them forward as easy English names,
would hardly be accepted by the Public. For the present, there-
fore, the English two-worded names are retained, for which the
reader can readily substitute single-worded ones in the manner ex-
plained in the Introduction, p. 34.
What is usually termed Synonymy, or the concordance with other
botanical works, is here generally omitted, as being only of interest
to the general scientific botanist. Exceptions are, however, made in
favour of references to the plates of Smith and Sowerby’s ‘ English
Botany,’ and to the names in Hooker and Arnott’s ‘ British Flora’
(7th edit.), or in Babington’s ‘Manual of British. Botany’ (4th
edit.), whenever they differ from those here adopted.
xvi PREFACE.
In conclusion, the Author begs to remind the reader that what he
has here chiefly attempted is to facilitate in some measure the ama-
teur’s first steps in the study of the vegetation of the British Isles.
Tn this he may have been more or less successful; but, at the best,
the beginner must not hope that any Work will enable him to ascer-
tain the name of a plant without trouble, or, indeed, without a con-
siderable degree of care and patience in its examination ; descriptions
can in this respect never supply the place of well-executed figures,
still less of named specimens for comparison. The Author will,
however, feel amply rewarded for the labour he has bestowed in
preparing them, if in any instance it may have had the effect of in-
spiring a young naturalist with that taste for the science which he
himself imbibed from the Work he has taken for his model, and
which has been to him, through life, a never-ending source of
occupation, interest, and happiness.
i a
INTRODUCTION.
I. DEFINITIONS.
THE principal object of a Flora of a country is to afford the means of
determining (i.e. ascertaining the name of) any plant growing in it, whether
for the purpose of ultericr study or of intellectual exercise.
With this view, a Flora consists of descriptions of all the plants contained
in the country in question, so drawn up that the student may identify his
plant with the corresponding description.
These descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characteristic,
so as that each one should be readily adapted to the plant it relates to and
to no other one ; they should be as near as possible arranged under xatural
divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each plant with those nearest
allied to it ; and they should be accompanied by an artificial key or index,
by means of which the student may be guided step by step m the observa-
tion of such peculiarities or characters in his plant, as may lead him, with
the least delay, to the individual description belonging to it.
For descriptions to be clear and readily intelligible, they should be ex-
pressed as much as possible in ordinary well-established language. But, for
the purpose of accuracy, it is necessary, not only to givea more precise tech-
nical meaning to many terms used more or less yaguely in common conyer-
sation, but also to introduce purely technical names for such parts of
plants or forms as are of little importance except to the botanist. The ob-
ject of the present Chapter is to define all such technical or technically
limited terms as are in use in the present or in most other British Floras.
At the same time mathematical accuracy must not be expected. The forms
and appearances assumed by plants and their parts are infinite. Names can-
not be invented for all; those even that have been proposed are too nume-
rous for ordinary memories. Many are derived from supposed resemblances
to well-known forms or objects. ‘These resemblances are differently appre-
ciated by different persons, and the same term is not only differently applied
by two different botanists, but it frequently happens that the same writer is
led on different occasions to give somewhat different meanings to the same
word. Nor can this be otherwise: beautiful as is the symmetry of structure
in plants, it is not one of rule and compass. Their parts are never precisely
regular, nor is the same part precisely of the same form in two indiyiduals of
the same species ; and the botanist’s definitions and descriptions must par-
take of this uncertainty. His endeavour must be, on the one hand, to make
as near an approach to precision as circumstances will allow, and on the other
B
2 INTRODUCTION.
hand to avoid that prolixity of detail and overloading with technical terms
which tends rather to confusion than clearness. In this he will be more or
less successful. The aptness of a botanical description, like the beauty of
a work of imagination, will always vary with the style and genius of the
author.
§ 1: The Plant in General.
The Plant, in its botanical sense, includes every being which has vegetable
life, from the loftiest tree which adorns our landscapes, to the humblest
moss which grows on its stem, to the mould or fungus which attacks our
provisions, or the green scum that floats on our ponds.
Every portion of a plant which has a distinct part or function to perform
in the operations or phenomena of vegetable life is called an Organ.
What constitutes vegetable life, and what are the functions of each organ,
belong to Vegetable Physiology ; the microscopical structure of the tissues
composing the organs, to Vegetable Anatomy ; the composition of the sub-
stances of which they are formed, to Vegetable Chemistry ; and it is unneces-
sary here to enter into any details as to the terms specially used in either of
these branches of botany. For our present purpose we have only to con-
sider the forms of organs, their Morphology, inthe proper sense of the term,
and their general structure so far as it atfects classification and specific re-
semblances and differences.
Tn the more perfect plants, their organs are comprised in the general terms
Root, Stem, Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. Of these the three first,
whose function is to assist in the growth of the plant, are called Organs
of vegetation ; the flower and fruit, whose office is the formation of the seed,
are the Organs of reproduction.
All these organs exist in some shape or another, at some period of the life
of most, if not all, flowering plants, technically called phenogamous or pha-
nerogamous plants; which all bear some kind of flower, in the botanical
sense of the term. In the lower classes, the ferns, mosses, fungi, moulds or
mildews, seaweeds, etc., called by botanists cryptogamous plants, the flower,
and not unfrequently one or more of the organs of vegetation, are either
wanting, or replaced by organs so different as to be hardly capable of bearing
the same name.
The observations comprised in the following pages refer exclusively to the
flowering or phzenogamous plants. The study of the cryptogamous classes
has now become so complicated as to form almost a separate science. They
are therefore not included in the introductory observations, nor, with the
exception of ferns, in the present Flora.
' Plants are
Monocarpic, if they die after one flowering season. Theseinclude Annuals,
which flower in the same year in which they are raised from seed, and
Biennials, which only flower in the year. following that in which they are
sown.
Caulocarpic, if, after flowering, the whole or part of the plant lives through
the winter and produces fresh flowers another season. These include, Her-
baceous perennials, in which the greater part of the plant dies after flowering,
leaving only a small perennial portion called the Stock, close to, or within
the earth; Undershrubs, in which the flowering branches, forming a con-
siderable portion of the plant, die down after flowering, but leave a more or
less prominent perennial and woody base; Shrubs, in which the perennial
woody part forms the greater part of the plant, but branches near the base,
INTRODUCTION. 8
and does not much exceed a man’s height ; and Zees, where the height is
greater and forms a woody trunk, scarcely branching from the base. Bushes
are low, much-branched shrubs.
The terms Monocarpic and Caulocarpic are but little used, but the other
distinctions enumerated above are universally attended to, although more
useful to the gardener than to the botanist, who cannot always assign to
themy any precise character. Monocarpic plants which require more than
two or three years to produce their flowers, will often, under certain circum-
stances, become herbaceous perennials, and are generally confounded with
them. Truly perennial herbs will often commence flowering the first year,
and have then all the appearance of annuals. Many tall shrubs and trees
lose annually their flowering branches, like undershrubs. And the same
botanical species may be an annual or a perennial, a herbaceous perennial
or an undershrub, an undershrub or a shrub, a shrub or a tree, according to
climate, treatment, or variety.
The simplest form of the perfect plant, the annual, consists of
The Root, which grows downwards from the stem, divides and spreads
in the earth or water, and absorbs food for the plant through the extremities
of its branches.
The Stem, which grows upwards from the root, branches and bears first
one or more leaves in succession, then one or more flowers, and finally one
or more fruits. It contains the vessels or channels by which the nutri-
ment absorbed by the roots is conveyed to certain points of the surface of
the plant to be elaborated or converted into sap, and by which this sap i8
redistributed over different parts of the plant for its support and growth.
The Leaves, usually flat, ereen, and horizontal, variously arranged on the
stem and its branches. They elaborate the nutriment brought to them from
the root, absorbing gases from the air and exhaling the superfluous portion
in a manner which has been compared to the breathing of animals.
The Flowers, usually placed at or towards the extremities of the
branches. They are destined to form the future seed. When perfect they
consist : 1st, of one or more pistils in the centre, each containing the germ of
one or more seeds ; 2nd, of one or more stamens outside the pistils, whose
action is necessary to fertilize the pistils or enable them to ripen their seed ;
3rd, of a single or double perianth or floral envelope, which usually encloses
the stamens and pistils when young, and expands and exposes them to
view when fully formed. When the perianth is double, the outer one, called
‘the calyz, is usually more green and leaf-like ; the inner one, called the corolla,
more conspicuous, and variously coloured. It is the perianth, and especially
‘the corolla, as the most showy part, that is generally called the flower in
‘popular language. The time which elapses from the first expanding of the
perianth till the pistil is set or begins to enlarge, is the period of flowering.
The Fruit, consisting of the pistil or its lower portion which persists or
remains attached to the plant after the remainder of the flower has withered
and fallen off. It enlarges and alters more or less in shape or consistence,
becomes a seed-vessel, enclosing the seed until it is ripe, when it either opens
to discharge the seed, or falls to the ground with the seed. In popular
language the term fruit is often limited to such seed-vessels as are or look
juicy and eatable. Botanists give that name to all seed-vessels.
The herbaceous perennial resembles the annual during the first year of its
growth ; but it also forms (usually towards the close of the season), on its
stock (the portion of the stem and root which does not die), one or more
buds, either exposed, and then popularly called eyes, or concealed among
4 INTRODUCTION.
leaves. These buds are future branches as yet undeveloped ; they remain
dormant through the winter, and the following spring grow out into new
stems bearing leaves and flowers like those of the preceding year, whilst the
lower part of the stock emits fresh roots to replace those which had perished
at the same time as the stems. :
Shrubs and trees form similar buds either at the extremity of their
branches, or along the branches of the year. In the latter case the buds
usually appear in the awil of each leaf, i.e. in the angle formed by the leaf
and the branch.
§ 2. The Root.
Roots produce neither leaves, flowers, nor buds. Their branches, called
fibres when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any part of their
surface.
Although roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or stock, they
may also be produced from the base of any bud, especially if the bud lie
along the ground, or is otherwise placed by nature or art in circumstances
favourable for their development.
Roots are
Jibrous, when they consist chiefly of slender fibres.
tuberous, when either the main root or its branches are thickened into
one or more short fleshy or woody masses called tubers.
- taproots, when the main roct descends perpendicularly into the earth,
emitting only very small fibrous branches.
The stock of a herbaceous perennial, or the lower part of the stem of an
annual or perennial, or the lowest branches of a plant are sometimes under-
ground and assume the appearance of a root. They then take the name of
rhizome. ‘The rhizome may always be distinguished from the true root by
the presence or production of one or more buds, or leaves, or scales.
§ 3. The Stock.
The Stock of a herbaceous perennial, in its most complete state, includes
a small portion of the summits of the previous year’s roots, as well as of the
base of the previous year’s stems. Such stocks will increase yearly, so as at
length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve a few leaves through
the winter, amongst which are placed the buds, which grow out into stems
the following year, whilst the under side of the stock emits new roots from
or amongst the remains of the old ones.
These perennial stocks only differ from the permanent base of an under-
shrub in the shortness of the perennial part of the stems, and in their tex-
ture usually less woody.
In some perennials however the stock consists merely of a branch, which
proceeds in autumn from the base of the stem, either above-ground or under-
ground, and produces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion of it,
alone survives the winter. In the following year these buds produce the
new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant, even the branch on which
these buds were formed, has died away.
These annual stocks, called sometimes hybernacula, offsets, or stoles, keep
up the communication between the annual stem and root of one year and
those of the following year, thus forming altogether a perennial plant.
The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely underground or
root-like. This is the rootstock, to which some botanists limit the meaning
INTRODUCTION. 5
of the term rhizome. Properly speaking, the rootstock either is the same as
the rhizome, or it may include the rhizome and a portion of the root, or the
rhizome may form part of an annual stem, and not of the stock.
The term ¢uder is applied to a short, thick, more or less succulent root-
stock or rhizome, as well as to a root of that shape, although some botanists
propose to restrict its meaning to the one or to the other. An Orchis tuber,
called by some a ‘nod, is an annual tuberous rootstock, with one bud at
the top. A potato is an annual tuberous rootstock, with several buds.
A buib is a stock of a shape approaching to globular, usually rather coni-
eal above, and flattened underneath, in which the bud or buds are concealed
under scales. These scales are the more or less thickened bases of the de-
cayed leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped leaves of the future
year, or of both. Bulbs are annual or perennial, usually underground or
close to the ground, but occasionally buds in the axils of the upper leaves
become transformed into bulbs.
A corm is a rootstock, usually annual, shaped like a bulb, but in which
the bud or buds are not covered by scales,
§ 4. The Stem.
Stems are
erect, when they ascend perpendicularly from the root or stock.
decumbent, or ascending, when they spread horizontally, or nearly so,
at the base, and then turn upwards and become erect.
procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole or the greater
portion of their length.
prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground.
ereeping, when they emit roots at their joints, This term is also fre-
quently applied to any rhizomes or roots which spread horizontally.
Weak climbing stems are said to twine, when they support themselves by
winding spirally round any object, simply to elimb, when they support them-
selves by their leaves, or by special organs called ¢endrils, which are usually
either imperfectly-formed leafstalks or flowerstalks,
Suckers are young plants formed at the end of creeping underground
rootstocks.
Scions, runners, and stolones or stoles, are names given to young plants
formed at the end or at the joints of branches or stocks creeping wholly or
partially above-ground, or sometimes to the creeping stocks themselves.
A node is a point of the stem or its branches which bears one or more
leaves or branches, the branch almost always proceeding from the axil of a
leaf. An internode is the portion of the stem comprised between two nodes.
Branches or leaves are
opposite, when two proceed from the same node on opposite sides of
the stem. ;
whorled, or verticillate, when several proceed from the same node, ar-
ranged regularly round the stem.
alternate, when one only proceeds from each node, one on one side,
and the next above on the opposite side of the stem.
decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right angles to the
one next above or below it.
scattered, when irregularly arranged round the stem; frequently how-
ever botanists apply the term alternate to all branches or leaves that are
neither opposite nor whorled,
secund, when all start from or are turned to one:side.of the stem..
BQ
6 INTRODUCTION.
Branches are
forked, when, instead of proceeding from the side of a main stem, the
stem itself is divided into two equal branches.
dichotomous, when each fork is again forked, or the same mode of divi-
sion is several times repeated. -
trichotomous, when divided in the same manner into three branches at
each division instead of two. When the middle branch is evidently the
principal one, the stem is usually said to have two opposite branches ; if
the central one is smaller or not larger than the two others, the word é7-
chotomous is applied. j
umbellate, when divided in the same manner into several branches,
with the central one not larger than the others.
§ 5. The Leaves.
The ordinary perfect Ineaf consists of a flat lade or lamina, usually
green, and more or less horizontal, supported on, or connected with the stem
by a stalk called a petiole.
When the form or dimensions of a leaf are spoken of, it is generally the
blade that is meant, without the petiole or stalk. :
heaves are
sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of a
etiole.
‘ amplexicaul, or stem-clasping, when the sessile base of the blade is not
a mere point, but forms more or less of a ring, claspimg the stem horizon-
tally.
DT deyalits, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem, but
closes rourid it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce
through the leaf itself. d ‘
decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem so
as to form raised lines or narrow appendages called wings.
sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the more or less expanded
petiole, forms a vertical sheath round the stem for some distance above the
node.
Leaves and flowers are called radical, when inserted on a rhizome or
stock, or so close to the base of the stem as to appear to proceed from the
root, rhizome, or stock. \
Radical leaves are rosulate, when they spread in a circle on the ground.
Leaves are
simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, with the
margin nowhere indented, simple being used in opposition to compound,
entire in opposition to dentate, lobed, or divided.
ciliate, when bordered with thick hairs, or fine hair-like teeth.
dentate, or toothed, when the margin is only cut a little way in, into what
have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate, when the teeth are
regular and pointed like the teeth of a saw; crenate, when regular and blunt
or rounded (compared to the battlements of a tower) ; sinwate, when broad,
not deep and irregular (compared to bays of the coast); wavy, when the
edges are not flat, but bent up and down (compared to the waves of the sea).
lobed; or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the
incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The teeth of these leaves take
the name of lobes.
divided, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole, but the parts
INTRODUCTION. 7
so divided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole, even when
the leaf falls, without tearing.
compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parts so di-
vided off, called leaflets, separate, at least at the fall of the leaf, from the
petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing.
Leaves are more or less marked by veins, which, starting from the stalk,
diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread all over it more or less
visibly. These veins contain the vessels by which the sap is carried from
the stem and petiole to the surface of the leaf. The principal ones, when
prominent, are often called ribs or nerves, the smaller branches only then
retaining the name of veins. When one principal vein runs direct from the
stalk towards the summit of the leaf, it is called the midrib. When several
start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and converge again
towards the summit, they are said to be paradlel, although not mathemati-
cally so.
The veins of leaves, as also their lobes, segments, or leaflets, are
pinnate, when there are several succeeding each other on each side of the
midrib or petiole, compared to the branches of a feather. A leaf with pin-
nate lobes is shortly called pinnatifid. A pinnately-lobed or divided leaf is
called dyrate when the terminal lobe or segment is much larger and broader
than the lateral ones, compared, by a stretch of imagination, to a lyre; run-
cinate, when the lateral lobes are curved backwards towards the stem.
palmate, or digitate, when several diverge from the same point, com-
pared to the fingers of the hand. A leaf with palmate lobes is shortly
called palmatifid.
ternate, when three only start from the same point, in which case the
distinction between the palmate and pinnate arrangement often ceases, or can
only be determined by analogy with allied plants. A leaf with ternate lobes
is called ¢rifid. A leaf with three leafiets.is sometimes improperly called a
ternate leaf: it is the leaflets that are ternate. Ternate leaves are leaves
growing three together.
pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches
are forked, the outer one of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the
branches are near together at the base, compared vaguely to the foot of a
bird. A leaf with pedate lobes is called pedatifid.
The teeth, lobes, segments, or leaflets, may be again toothed, lobed, di-
vided, or compounded. Some leaves are even three or more times divided
or compounded. *
The number of leaves or their parts is expressed adjectively by the follow-
ing numerals, derived from the Latin :—
uni-, bi-, tri-, quadri-, quinque-, sex-, septem-, octo-, novem-, decem-, etc., multi-
1-, 2-, 3-, 5 “5 6-, 7-; 8-, 9-, 10-, many-
prefixed to a termination, indicating the particular kind of part referred to.
Thus—
unidentate, bidentate, multidentate, mean one-toothed, two-toothed,
many-toothed, etc.
bifid, trifid, multifid, mean two-lobed, three-lobed, many-lobed, ete.
> unifoliolate, bifoliolate, multifoliolate, mean with one leaflet, with two
leaflets, with many leaflets, etc.
unifoliate, bifoliate, multifoliate, mean with one leaf, with two leaves,
with many leaves, ete.
Leaves or their parts, or any other flat organs in plants, are
linear, when long and narrow, at least four or five times as long as broad,
8 , INTRODUCTION.
falsely compared to a mathematical line, for a linear leaf has always a per-
ceptible breadth. When not broader than thick, it is called subulate, com-
pared to an awl.
lanceolate, when about three or more times as long as broad, broadest
below the middle, and tapering towards the summit, compared to the head
of a lance.
cuneate, when broadest above the middle, and tapering towards the
base, compared to a wedge with the point downwards. :
spathulate, when the broad part near the top is short, and the narrow
tapering part long, compared to a spatula, or flat ladle.
oblong, when from about two to nearly four times as long as broad.
ovate, when scarcely twice as long as broad, and rather broader below
the middle, compared to the longitudinal section of an egg; sbovate is the
same form, with the broadest part above the middle.
orbicular, oval, or elliptical, when compared to the mathematical circle,
oval, or ellipsis.
transversely oblong, when conspicuously broader than long.
Intermediate forms between any two of the above are expressed by com-
bining two terms. A linear-lanceolate leaf is long and narrow, yet broader
below the middle and tapering to the point ; a linear-oblong one is scarcely
narrow enough to be called linear, yet too broad to be strictly oblong, and
does not conspicuously taper either towards the summit or towards the
base.
The apex or summit of a leaf, the end furthest from the petiole, is
acute, or pointed, when it forms what mathematicians call an acute
angle, or tapers to a point.
obtuse, or blunt, when it forms a very obtuse angle, or more generally
when it is more or less rounded at the top, without forming a mathematical
angle.
® acuminate, or cuspidate, when suddenly narrowed near the top, and then
more or less prolonged into an aewmen, or point, which may be acute or _
obtuse, linear or tapering. Some botanists make a slight difference be-
tween the acwminate and cuspidate apex, but in general they are used in the
same sense, some preferring one term and some the other.
truncate, when the end is cut off square.
retuse, when very obtuse or truncate and slightly indented.
emarginate, or notched, when more decidedly indenter at the end of the
midrib.
mucronate, when the midrib is produced beyond the apex in the form
of a small point.
aristate, when the point is fine like a hair.
The base of the leaf is liable to the same variations of form as the apex,
but the terms more commonly used are, tapering or narrowed for acute and
acuminate, rounded for obtuse, and cordate for emarginate. In all cases the
petiole or the point of attachment prevent any such absolute termination at
the base as at the apex.
A leaf may be cordate at the base whatever be its length or breath, or
whatever the shape of the two lateral lobes, called awricles (or little ears),
formed by the indenture or notch; but the term cordiform or heart-shaped
leaf, is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at the base, with rounded
auricles. The word auricles is more particularly used as applied to sessile’
and stem-clasping leaves.
If the auricles are pointed, the leaf is said to be sagittate when the points
INTRODUCTION. 9
are directed downwards, compared to an arrow-head ; hastate, when the
points diverge horizontally, compared to a halbert.
A reniform leaf is broader than long, slightly but broadly cordate at the
base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney.
In apeltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lower edge of the
blade, is attached to the under surface, usually near the lower edge, but
sometimes in the very centre of the blade. The peltate leaf has usually
several principal nerves radiating from the point of attachment.
All the modifications of division and form in the leaf pass so gradually
one into the other that it is often difficult to say which term is the most
applicable—whether the leaf be toothed or lobed, divided or compound,
oblong or lanceolate, obtuse or acute, etc. The choice of the most apt ex-
pression will depend on the talent of the describer.
In their consistence, leaves or flat organs are
fleshy, when thick and soft ; succulent is generally used in the same
sense, but implies the presence of more juice.
coriaceous, when firm and dry, or very tough, of the consistence of
leather.
membranous, when thin and not stiff.
scariose, when very thin, more or less transparent, and not green, yet
rather stiff.
§ 6. Scales, Bracts, and Stipules.
Scales (squame) are leaves very much reduced in size, usually sessile,
seldom green or capable of performing the respiratory functions of perfect
leaves. In other words, they are organs resembling leaves in their position
on the plant, but differing in size, colour, texture, and functions. They are
most frequent on the stock of herbaceous perennials, or at the base of annual
branches, especially on the buds of future shoots, and serve apparently to
protect the dormant living germ from the rigour of winter. In the latter
case they are usually short, broad, close together, and more or less im-
bricated, that is, overlapping each other like the tiles of a roof. It is this
arrangement, as well as their usual shape, that has suggested the name of
scales, borrowed from the scales of a fish.
Sometimes, however, most or all of the leaves of the plant are reduced to
small scales, in which case they do not appear to perform any particular
function. The name of scales is also given to any small broad fiat scale-like
appendage or reduced organ, whether in the flower or any other part of the
plant.
Bracts are the upper leaves of a plant in flower (those of the flowering
branches, or only one or two immediately under the flower), when different
from the stem-leaves in size, shape, colour, or arrangement. They are
generally much smaller and more sessile. ‘They often partake of the colour
of the flower, although they very frequently also retain the green colour of
the stem-leaves. When small they are often called scales.
Floral leaves or Leafy bracts are generally the lower bracts, or the upper
leaves at the base of the flowering branches, intermediate in shape, size, or
arrangement, between the stem-leaves and the upper bracts.
Bracteoles are the one or two last bracts under each flower, when they
differ materially in shape, size, or arrangement from the other bracts,
Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the leafstalk,
or on the node of the stem. When present there are generally two, one on
each side of the leaf, and they sometimes appear to protect the young leaf
10 INTRODUCTION.
before it is developed. They are however exceedingly variable in size and
appearance, sometimes exactly like the true leaves, or looking like leaflets of
a compound leaf, sometimes apparently the only leaves of the plant ;
generally small and narrow, sometimes reduced to minute scales, spots, or
scars, sometimes united into one opposite the leaf, or quite detached from
the leaf, and forming a ring or sheath round the stem in the axil of the leaf.
In a great number of plants they are entirely wanting.
§ 7. Inflorescence and its Bracts.
The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering
branches, and of the flowers upon them. An Inflorescence is a flowering
branch or the flowering summit of a plant above the last stem-leayes, with its
branches, bracts, and flowers.
A single flower or an inflorescence is terminal when at the summit of a
stem or leafy branch, axillary when in the axil of a stem-leaf. The in-
florescence of a plant is said to be terminal or determinate when the main
stem and principal branches end in a flower or inflorescence, axillary, or in-
determinate, when all the flowers or inflorescences are axillary.
A peduncle is the stalk of a solitary flower, or of an inflorescence, that is to
say, the portion of the flowering branch from the last stem-leaf to the flower,
or to the first ramification of the inflorescence, or even up to its last ramifi-
cations.
A scape or radical peduncle is a peduncle that proceeds from the stock,
or from so near the base of the stem as to appear radical, provided always
that it bears no leaves at all, or that the leaves are all reduced to small scales
or bracts.
A pedicel is the last branch of an inflorescence, supporting a single
flower.
Inflorescences, like stems, may have their branches opposite, alternate, or
scattered ; dichotomous, trichotomous, or umbellate.
Inflorescence is
centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the
lateral branches are successively developed.
centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first and the main stem con-
tinues to elongate, developing fresh flowers.
Determinate inflorescence is usually centrifugal. Indeterminate inflo-
rescence is always centripetal.
Both inflorescences may be combined in one plant, for it often happens
that the main branches of an inflorescence are centripetal, whilst the flowers
in the lateral branches are centrifugal; or vice versd.
An Inflorescence is :
a Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a single undivided
axis, called the rhachis.
a Raceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along a
single undivided axis, also often called the rhachis.
a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches bearing
two or more flowers.
a Head, or capitate, when the flowers are collected into a compact
globular or roundish cluster, compared to a man’s héad. Strictly speaking
the head is either a globular spike or a globular panicle of which the branches
are excessively short.
_ An Umbel, or umbellate, inflorescence, is a raceme in which all the pedicels
appear to start from the same point and are of nearly the same length, or
INTRODUCTION. 1r
attain the same level, giving the inflorescence the appearance of an umbrella.
The pedicels are then called the rays of the umbel. A compound umbel is
one in which each ray bears an umbel of flowers (called an wmbellule) in-
stead of a single flower.
A Corymb, or corymbose inflorescence, is a flat-topped panicle. The
branches, although starting from different points, all attam the same level,
the lower ones being much longer than the central ones.
-A Cyme, or cymose inflorescence, is a centrifugal panicle, and generally
assumes the corymbose form. The central flower opens first. The lateral
branches successively developed are usually forked or opposite (dichotomous
or trichotomous), but sometimes after the first forking the branches are no
longer divided, but produce a succession of pedicels on the upper side, form-
ing apparently unilateral centripetal racemes ; whereas, if attentively exa-
mined, it will be found that each pedicel is really terminal, but that only one
branch on the outer side is developed immediately under the pedicel. Such
branches when in bud are generally rolled back at the top like the tail of a
scorpion, and are therefore called scorpioid.
There are numerous cases where inflorescences are intermediate between
some two of the above, and are called by different botanists by one or the
other name, according as they are guided by apparent or theoretical simi-
larity. A spike-like panicle where the axis is divided into very short branches
forming a cylindrical compact inflorescence, is called sometimes a spike,
sometimes a panicle. If the flowers are in distinct clusters along a simple
axis, the inflorescence is described as an interrupted spike, or raceme, ac-
cording as the flowers are nearly sessile, or distinctly pedicellate ; although,
when closely examined, the flowers or pedicels will be found to be inserted,
not on the main axis, but on a very short branch, thus, strictly speaking,
constituting a panicle.
The catkins of the Amentacee, or Catkin family, the spadices of several
Monocotyledons are forms of the spike.
Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the inflorescence,
and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each side, on the
pedicel or close under the flower, or even upon the calyx itself; but bracts
are also frequently scattered along the branches without axillary pedicels ;
and when the differences between the bracts and bracteoles are trifling or
immaterial, they are usually all called bracts.
When three bracts appear to proceed from the same point, they will, on
examination, be found to be really one bract and its two stipules; or, if im-
mediately under a flower or pedicel, one bract and two bracteoles in its axil.
When two bracts appear to proceed from the same point they will usually
be found to be the stipules of an undeveloped bract, unless the branches of
the inflorescence are opposite, when the bracts will of course be opposite also.
When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together as
to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head or
unbel, they are collectively called an Involuere. The bracts composing an
inyolucre are described under the name of leaves, leaflets, bracts, or scales,
according to their appearance. Phyllaries is a very useless term, lately in-
troduced, for the bracts or scales of the involucre of Composites.
A Spatha is a bract or floral leaf enclosing the inflorescence of some Mono-
cotyledons.
Patee, Pales, or Chaff, are the inner bracts or scales in Composites,
Grasses, and some other plants, when of a thin yet stiff consistence, usually
narrow and of a pale colour.
12 INTRODUCTION.
Glumes are the bracts of Sedges and Grasses.
§ 8. The Flower in General.
A complete flower is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens, and pistils
are all present ; a perfect flower, one in which all these organs, or such of
them as are present, are capable of performing their several functions.
Therefore, properly speaking, an incomplete flower is one in which any
one or more of these organs is wanting; and an imperfect flower, one m
which any one or more of these organs is so altered as to be incapable of
properly performing its functions. These imperfect organs are said to be
abortive if much reduced in size or efficiency, rudimentary if so much so as
to be scarcely perceptible.
But, in many works, the term incomplete is specially applied to those
flowers in which the perianth is simple or wanting, and imperfect to those
in which either the stamens or pistils are imperfect or wanting.
A Flower is
dichlamydeous, when the perianth is double.
monochlamydeous, when the perianth is single, whether by the union of
the calyx and corolla, or the deficiency of either.
asepalous, when there is no calyx.
apetalous, when there is no corolla.
naked, when there is no perianth at all.
hermaphrodite, when both stamens and pistils are present and per-
fect.
male, or staminate, when there are one or more stamens, but either no
pistil at all, or an imperfect one. .
Semale, or pistillate, when there are one or more pistils, but either no
stamens at all, or only imperfect ones.
neuter, when both stamens and pistils are imperfect or wanting.
barren, or sterile, when from any cause it produces no seed.
Fertile, when it does produce seed. .
In many British Floras the terms barren, fertile, and perfect are used
respectively as synonymous of male, female, and hermaphrodite ; but even
in the same works they are also occasionally used im the more natural sense
given above.
The flowers of a plant or species are said collectively to be
unisexual, or diclinous, when the flowers are all either male or female.
monecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct but on the
same plant.
dicecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct plants.
polygamous, when the male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers are
yariously mixed on the same plant. :
A head of flowers is heterogamous when male, female, hermaphrodite, and
neuter flowers, or some of them, are included in one head; homogamous,
when all the flowers included in it are alike in this respect. A spike or
head of ‘flowers is androgynous when male and female fiowers are mixed in
it. These terms are only used in the case of very few families.
As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size, shape, and
consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in size, and occasionally
altered in colour ; so the parts of the flower are considered as leaves still
further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement round the axis, and.often
more or less combined with each other. The details of this theory consti-
tute the comparatively modern branch of botany called Vegetable Meta-
INTRODUCTION. 13
morphosis or Homology (sometimes improperly called Morphology), the
consideration of which is however foreign to our present purpose.
To understand the arrangement of the floral parts, let us take a complete
flower, in which moreover all the parts are free from each other, definite in
number, z.e. always the same in the same species, and symmetrical or
tsomerous, %. €. when each whor! consists of the same number of parts.
Such a complete symmetrical flower consists of either four or five whorls
of altered leaves placed immediately one within the other.
The Calyx forms the outer whorl. Its parts are called sepals.
The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually al-
ternate with the sepals ; that is to say, the centre of each petal is imme-
diately over the interval between two sepals.
The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If two, those
of the outer whorl (the outer stamens) alternate with the petals, and are
consequently opposite to, or over the centre of the sepals; those of the
inner whorl (the zaner stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are there-
fore opposite to the petals. If there is only one whorl of stamens, they most
frequently alternate with the petals; but sometimes they are opposite the
petals and alternate with the sepals,
The Pistils form the inner whorl, and usually alternate with the inner
row of stamens.
In an axillary or lateral flower the wpper parts of each whorl (sepals, petals,
stamens, or pistils) are those which are next to the main axis of the stem or
branch, the dower parts those which are furthest from it; the intermediate
ones are said to be lateral.
The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjectively by
the following numerals derived from the Greek :
mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta-, octo-, ennea-, deca-, etc., poly-
1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, 7-; 8-, 9-, 10-, many-
prefixed to a termination indicating the particular whorl referred to.
Thus, a Flower is ;
disepalous, trisepalous, tetrasepalous, polysepalous, etc., according as
there are two, three, four, or many sepals.
dipetalous, tripetalous, tetrapetalous, polypetalous, etc., according as
there are two, three, four, or many petals.
diandrous, triandrous, tetrandrous, polyandrous, etc., according as there
are two, three, four, or many stamens.
digynous, trigynous, tetragynous, polygynous, etc., according as there are
two, three, four, or many pistils.
And generally, if symmetrical, a flower is
dimerous, trimerous, tetramerous, polymerous, according as there are
two, three, four, or many parts to each whorl.
Flowers are wnsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when any one
of the whorls has a different number of parts from the other ; but when the
pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently called sym-
metrical, or isomerous, if the:calyx, corolla, and staminal whorls have all the
same number of parts.
Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of its whorls are unequal
in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the axis at
equal distances. It is however more especially irregularity of the corolla that
is referred to in descriptions. A slight inequality in size or direction in the
other whorls does not prevent the flower being classed as regular, if the
corolla is conspicuous and regular.
Cc
14 INTRODUCTION.
§ 9. The Calyx and Corolla or Perianth.
The Calyxis usually green, and smaller than the corolla ; sometimes very
minute, rudimentary, or entirely wanting; sometimes very indistinctly
whorled, or not whorled at all, or composed of a large number of sepals of
which the outer ones pass gradually into bracts, and the inner ones into
petals.
The Corolla is usually coloured, and of a more delicate texture than the
calyx, and, in popular language, is often more specially meant by the flower
Its petals are more rarely indefinite in number, and the whorl more rarely
broken than in the case of the calyx, at least when the plant is in a natural
healthy state. What are commonly called double flowers are in most cases
a kind of monster or deformity, of accidental origin, though more or less
permanent in cultivation, in which the ordinary number of petals is mul-
tiplied by the conversion of stamens, sepals, or even pistils into petals, by
the division of the ordinary petals, or simply by the addition of supernu-
merary ones. Petals are also sometimes very small, rudimentary, or entirely
deficient.
In most cases however the so-called simple perianth is one in which the
sepals and petals are similar in form and texture, and present apparently
a single whorl. Strictly speaking it will be generally found that one
half of the parts (called leaves or segments) of the simple perianth are in
fact outside the others, at least in the young bud, and that there is some
slight difference in their texture, size, shape, or colour, indicating to the
close observer the presence of both calyx and corolla: hence much discre-
pancy in descriptive works. Where one botanist describes a simple peri-
anth of six segments, another will speak of a double perianth of three se-
pals and three petals.
In the following terms, the prefixes expressive of the modifications of
form of the corolla and its petals are equally applicable to the calyx and its
sepals, and to the simple perianth and its segments.
The Corolla is said to be monopetalous when the petals are united either
entirely, or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring; polypetalous when
they are all free from the base. These expressions, established by long
usage, are not strictly correct, for monopetalous (consisting of a single pe-
tal) should apply rather to a corolla really reduced to a single petal, which
would then be on one side of the axis; and polypetalous is sometimes used
more appropriately for a corolla with an indefinite number of petals. Some
modern botanists have therefore proposed the term gamopetalous for the
corolla with united petals, and dialipetalous for that with free petals; but
the old-established expressions are still the most generally used.
When the petals are partially united, the lower entire portion of the co-
rolla is called the twbe; whatever be its shape, and the free portions of the
petals are called the teeth, lobes, or seqments, according as they are short or
long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. When the tube is
excessively short, the petals appear at first sight free, but their slight union
at the base must be careful’y attended to, being of importance in classifica
tion.
The Z&stivation of a corolla is the arrangement of the petals, or of such
portion of them as is free, in the unexpandéd bud. It is
valvate, when they are strictly whorled in their whole length, their edges
being placed against each other without overlapping.
imbricate, when the whorl is more or less broken by some of the petals
INTRODUCTION. 15
being outside the others, or by their overlapping each other at least at the
top.
: twisted, or contorted, when each petal overlaps the adjoining one on one
side, and is overlapped by the adjoining one on the other side. Some bota-
nists include the fwisted xstivation in the general term imbricate, others
carefully distinguish the one from the other.
In a few cases the overlapping is so slight that the three estivations can-
not easily be distinguished one from the other; in a few others the estiva-
tion is variable even in the same species, but in general it supplies a con-
stant character in species, in genera, or even in Natural Orders.
In general shape the Corolla is
tubular, when the whole or the greater part of it is in the form of a
tube or cylinder.
campanulate, when approaching in some measure the shape of a cup
or bell.
urceolate, when the tube is cup-shaped, or nearly globular, contracted
at the top, and slightly expanded again in a narrow rim.
rotate, or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally
from the base (or nearly so) like a wheel or star.
hypocrateriform, or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical,
and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In this case the name of
tube is restricted to the cylindrical part, and the horizontal portion is called
the limb, whether it be divided to the base or not.
infundibuliform, or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical at the
base, but enlarged at the top into a more or less campanulate limb, of which
the lobes often spread horizontally. In this case, the campanulate part, up
to the commencement of the lobes, is sometimes considered as a portion of
the tube, sometimes as a portion of the limb, and by some botanists again
described as independent of either, under the name of throat (fauces).
Generally speaking, however, in campanulate, infundibuliform, or other co-
rollas, where the lower entire part passes gradually into the upper divided
and more spreading part, the distinction between the tube and the limd is
drawn either at the point where the lobes separate, or at the part where the
corolla first expands, according to which is the most marked.
The upper orifice of the tube is often called its mouth or its throat.
Irregular corollas have received various names, according to the more
familiar forms they have been compared to. Some of the most important
are the
bilabiate, or two-lipped corolla, when in a four- or five-lobed corolla
the two or three upper lobes, or the two or three lower lobes, are closer
placed or more united together than they are with the three or two lower
or upper ones, as the case may be.
personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a pro-
jection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate.
ringent, when very strongly two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube very
open.
spurred, when the tube or lower part of a petal has a conical hollow
projection, compared to the spur of a cock.
The above terms are more especially applied to the shape of monopetalous
ee but most of them are also applicable to those in which the petals
are free.
Terms applied to forms of corolla peculiar to Pea-flowering plants, Com-
spall, and other Natural Orders, will be explained under the respective
rders.
16 INTRODUCTION.
Most of the terms used for describing the forms of leaves are also ap-
plicable to those of individual petals: but the flat expanded portion of a
petal, corresponding to the blade of the leaf, is called its-Jamina, and the
stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw (unguis).
§ 10. The Stamens.
Although in a few cases the outer stamens may gradually pass into petals,
yet, in general, Stamens are very different in shape and aspect from leaves,
sepals, or petals. It is only in a theoretical point of view (not the less im~-
portant in the study of the physiological economy of the plant) that they
can be called altered leaves.
Their usual form is a stalk called the filament, bearing at the top an an-
ther divided into two pouches or cells. These cells are filled with podlen,
consisting of minute grains, usually forming a yellow dust, which is scat-
tered, when the flower expands, from an opening in each cell, in the form of
a slit or a pore. When the two cells are not closely contiguous, the por-
tion of the anther which unites them is called the connectivum.
The filament is often wanting, and the anther sessile, yet still perfect ; but
if the anther, which is the essential part of the stamen, is wanting, or does
not contain any pollen, the stamen is imperfect, and is more especially said
to be barren, abortive, or rudimentary (see above, p. 12), according to the
degree to which the imperfection is carried. Imperfect stamens are often
termed staminodia.
In unsymmetrical flowers, the stamens of each whorl are sometimes re-
duced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and in seyve-
ral Natural Orders or genera they are multiplied indefinitely..
The terms monandrous and polyandrous are restricted to flowers which
have really but one stamen, or an indefinite number respectively. Where
the stamens are united into one, the flower is said to be synandrous.
Stamens are
monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one cluster. This
cluster either forms a tube round the pistil, or, if the pistil is wanting,
occupies the centre of the flower. ‘
diadelphous, when so united into two clusters. The term is more par-
ticularly applied to certain Leguminose, in which nine stamens are united
by their filaments into a tube split open on the upper side, and a tenth,
placed in the slit, is free.
triadelphous, pentadelphous, and polyadelphous, when so united into
three, five, or several clusters.
syngenesious, when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil,
the filaments usually remaining free.
didynamous, when (usually in a bilabiate flower) there are four stamens
in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other.
tetradynamous, when (in Crucifers) there are six, four of them longer
than the two others.
An Anther is
adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appearing
to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament.
versatile, when attached by their back to the very point of the fila-
ment, so as to swing loosely.
innate, when firmly attached to the filament, and yet not entirely ad-
nate.
Anther-cells may be parallel, or diverging at a less or greater angle; or
INTRODUCTION, 17
divaricate, when placed end to end, so as to form one straight line. The
end of each anther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called its
apex or summit, and the other end its base, although in some works the
sense of these terms is reversed.
Anthers have often on their connectivum or cells, appendages termed bris-
tles (sete), spurs, crests, points, glands, etc., according to their appearance.
Anthers have occasionally only one cell: this may take place either. when
the cells are closely contiguous at their upper ends, and the partition sepa-
rating them is wanting or disappears, when the cells are said to be confluent ;
or by the abortion or total deficiency of one cell, when the anther is said to
be dimidiate.
Anthers will open to let out the pollen, like capsules, in valves, pores, or
slits.
Pollen is not always in the form of dust. The whole of the pollen of
each anther-cell sometimes is collected into one or two little wax-lke masses.
‘The terms used in describing the forms of these masses, or of the grains of
pollen, are either in common use, or explained under other heads.
§ 11. The Pistils.
Pistils, although they may occasionally assume rather more than sta-
mens the appearance and-colour of leaves, are still more different in shape
and structure.
They are usually sessile. If stalked, their stalk is called a podocarp. This
stalk, upon which each separate pistil is supported avove the receptacle,
must not be confounded with the apparent stalk, upon which all the pistils
of a flower are sometimes raised above the calyx and petals, which is usually
an elongation of the receptacle. (See below, p. 21.)
They consist of three parts :
1, the Ovary, or enlarged base, which includes a cavity or cell, con-
taining one or more small bodies called ovules. These are the earliest con-
dition of the future seeds. %
2, the Style, proceeding from the summit or near the summit of the
ovary, and supporting—_
3, the Stigma, which forms sometimes a small head at the point of
the style or top of the ovary, or is sometimes merely the point of the style
or a portion of its surface, distinguished by a looser texture, covered with
minute protuberances, called papilla.
The style is often wanting, and the stigma is then sessile on the ovary,
but in the perfect pistil there is always at least one ovule in the ovary, and -
some portion of stigmatic surface. Without these the pistil is imperfect,
and said to be barren, abortive, or rudimentary, according to the degree of
imperfection.
The ovary being the essential part of the pistil, most of the terms relating
to the number, arrangement, etc., of the pistils, apply specially to the ovary.
In general the word ovary is used to designate all the ovaries of a flower,
especially if they are at all united. When the word ovary is thus generally
used, each separate ovary is called a carpel.
The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced below
that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise sym-
trical. The carpels or ovaries are more numerous than the petals, or
indefinite, in’a small number only of genera, They are in that case either
arranged in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the
flower.
c2
18 INTRODUCTION.
The terms monogynous and polygynous (with one or many pistils), are
vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole pistil, sometimes to the car-
pels or ovaries alone, sometimes to the styles or stigmas only. Where a
more precise nomenclature is adopted, the flower is
monocarpellary, when there is a single simple carpel.
bi-, tri-, ete., to poly-carpellary, when the ovary consists of two, three,
etc., or an indefinite number of carpels, whether separate or united.
syncarpous, when the ovaries or carpels are united into one compound
ovary.
“apocarpous, when the ovaries or carpels are all free and distinct.
A compound ovary is
wnilocular, or one-celled, when there are no partitions between the
ovules, or when these partitions do not meet so as to divide the ovary into
several cells.
plurilocular, or several-celled, when completely divided into two or
more cells by partitions, called déssepiments, usually vertical, radiating from
the centre or awis of the ovary to its circumference.
bi-, tri-, quadri-, etc., to multi-locular, according to the number of
these cells, two, three, four, etc., or many.
In general the number of cells or of dissepiments, complete or partial, or
of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels of which the ovary
is composed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or partially
into two cells, or has two’ rows of ovules, so that the number of carpels ap-
pears double what it really is. Sometimes again the carpels are so com-
pletely combined as to form a single cell, with a single ovule, although it
really consist of several carpels, But in these cases the ovary is usually
described as it appears, as well as such as it is theoretically supposed to be.
In apocarpous flowers the styles are usually free, each bearing its own
stigma. Very rarely the greater part of the styles, or the stigmas alone, are
united, whilst the caypels remain distinct.
Syncarpous flowers are said to have
several styles, when the styles are free from the base.
one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the
base, but separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces
commence.
one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point
where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating.
one simple style, with a branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire
stigma (as the case may be), when the stigmas also are more or less united.
Tn many works however this precise nomenclature is not strictly adhered
to, and considerable confusion is sometimes the result.
Tn general the number of styles, or branches of the style or stigmas, is
the same as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled,
especially in the stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are dichotomously
or pinnately branched or penicillate, that is, divided into a tuft of hair-
like branches.
All these variations sometimes make it a difficult task to determine the
number of carpels forming a compound ovary, but the point is of consider-
able importance in fixing the affinities of plants, and, by careful considera-
tion, the real as well as the apparent number has now in most cases been
agreed upon. a . > ;
An entire stigma is said to be punctiform when it appears like the mere
point of the style, capitate when globular like the head of a pin.
INTRODUCTION. 19
The placenta is the part of the inside of the ovary to which the ovules
are attached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface, often
more or less thickened or raised. Placentation therefore is the indication
of the part of the ovary to which the ovules are attached.
Placentas are
axile, when the ovules are attached to the axis or centre, that is: in
plurilocular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of each cell ;
in unilocular simple ovaries (which have almost always an excentrical style
or stigma), when the ovules are attached to that side of the ovary nearest
to thé style; in unilocular compound ovaries, when the ovules are attached
to a central axis or column rising up from the base of the cavity, and either
free at the top, or attached also to the summit of the cavity.
parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface of the cavity
of a one-celled compound ovary. Parietal placente are usually slightly
thickened or raised lines, sometimes broad surfaces nearly covering the inner
surface of the cavity, sometimes projecting far into the cavity, and consti-
tuting partial dissepiments, or even meeting in the centre, but without co-
hering there. In the latter case the distinction between the one-celled and
the several-celled ovary is not always very clear.
When there are but one or two ovules in each cell or in the ovary, they
may be pendulous either from the top of the ovary, or from a central erect
column, or more frequently from one side near the top; or they may be
horizontally attached to one side, or erect from the base. If there are two,
they may be moreover collateral, if placed side by side, or more rarely su-
perposed one above the other.
§ 12. The Receptacle and relative attachment of the Floral Whorls.
The Receptacle is the extremity of the peduncle (above the calyx), upon
which the corolla, stamens, and ovary, are inserted. It is sometimes little
more than a mere point or minute hemisphere, but it is often also more or
less elongated, thickened, or otherwise enlarged.
(The term Receptacle is extended also to the summit of a branch or in-
florescence on which the flowers of a head are inserted, but we here refer
only to the receptacle of a distinct flower.)
A Disk is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually in the form of
a cup (cupular), of a flat disk or quoit, or of a cushion (pulvinate). It is
most frequently immediately under the ovary, within the stamens, some-
times between the petals and stamens, sometimes bearing the petals or sta-
mens, or both, at its circumference, sometimes quite at the extremity of the
receptacle, with the ovaries arranged in a rmg round it, or under it.
The disk may be entire, or toothed, or lobed, or divided into a number
of parts, usually equal to or twice that of the stamens or carpels. When
the parts of the disk are quite distinct and short, they are often called
lands.
% Nectaries are either the disk, or small deformed petals or stamens, or
small appendages at the base of the petals or stamens, or any small bodies
within the flower which do not look like petals, stamens, or ovaries. They
were formerly supposed to supply bees with their honey, and the term is
frequently to be met with in the older Floras, but it is now deservedly going
out of use.
When the disk bears the petals and stamens, it is frequently adherent to,
and apparently forms part of the tube of the calyx, or it is adherent to, and
apparently forms part of the outside of the ovary, or of both calyx-tube,
20 INTRODUCTION.
and ovary. Hence the three following important distinctions im the rela-
tive insertion of the floral whorls.
Petals, or, as it is frequently expressed, flowers, are
hypogynous (i.e. under the ovary), when they or the disk that bears them
are entirely free both from the calyx and the ovary. The ovary is then de-
scribed as free or superior, the calyx as free or inferior, the petals as being
inserted on the receptacle.
perigynous (i.e. round the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is
quite free from the ovary, but is combined with the base of the calyx-tube.
he ovary is then still described as free or superior, even though the com-
bined disk and base of the calyx-tube may form a deep cup with the ovary
lying in the bottom ; the calyx is said to be free or inferior, and the petals
are described as tnserted on the calyx.
epigynous (i.e. upon the ovary), when the disk bearing the petals is
combined both with the base of the calyx-tube and the outside of the ovary ;
either closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the style, or
leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always adhering to it
above the level of the insertion of the lowest ovule (except in a very few
cases where the ovules are absolutely suspended from the top of the ovary).
In epigynous flowers the ovary is described as adherent or inferior, the calyx
as adherent or superior, the petals as inserted on or above the ovary. In
some works, however, most epigynous flowers are included in the perigynous
ones, and a very different meaning is given to the term epigynous (for which
see below, p. 21), and there are a few cases where no positive distinction
can be drawn between the epigynous and perigynous, or again between the
perigynous and hypogynous flowers.
An inferior or adherent ovary (or its inferior or adherent portion) has
usually the appearance of a mere cavity in the somewhat enlarged summit
of the peduncle below the calyx and petals. And some modern botanists
propose to describe the lower part of the calyx, with the adherent petal-
bearing disk, in perigynous as well as epigynous flowers, as an enlargement
of the peduncle, bearing, at the circumference or at the top, the calyx, petals,
and stamens, and, in the centre or withinside, the ovary. As the only dif-
ference between the peduncle and its enlargements on the one side, and the
receptacle and its disks on the other, is that the-former bears the bracts and
calyx and the latter the rest of the flower, an enlarged summit of the
peduncle and a disk are morphologically the same thing. This proposed
mode of describing may be theoretically more correct, but the theory of ad-
herence explained‘above is the most usually adopted in our Floras.
When there are no petals itis the insertion of the stamens that determines
the difference between the hypogynous, perigynous, and epigynous flowers.
~ When there are both petals and stamens,
in hypogynous flowers the petals and stamens are usually free from each
other, but sometimes they are combined at the base. In that case, if the
petals are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous,
the petals are often said to be inserted on or combined with the staminal tube ;
if the corolla is gamopetalous and the stamens distinct from each other, the
latter are said to be inserted in the tube of the corolla.
in perigynous flowers the stamens are usually inserted immediately
within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disk, but oe-
casionally much lower down within the disk, or even on the unenlarged part
of the receptacle.
in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are
7
INTRODUCTION. 21
usually inserted as in perigynous flowers ; when the corolla is gamopetalous,
the stamens are often combined at the base with the tube of the corolla, or,
as it is more frequently expressed, inserted in the tube.
When the receptacle is distinctly elongated below the ovary, it is often
called a gynobasis or stalk of the ovary. If the elongation takes place below
the stamens or below the petals, these stamens or petals are then said to be
inserted on the stalk of the ovary, and are occasionally, but falsely, described
as epigynous. Really epigynous stamens (Z. e. when the filaments are com-
bined with the ovary) are very rare, unless the rest of the flower is epi-
gynous.
ih epigynous disk is a name given either to the thickened summit of the
ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disk or enlargement of
the receptacle closing over the ovary.
§ 13. The Fruit.
The Fruit consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of the flower
persist at the time the seed is ripe, usually enlarged, and more or less altered
in shape and consistence. It encloses or covers the seed or seeds till the
period of maturity, when it either opens for the seed to escape or falls to
the ground with the seed.
Fruits are, in elementary works, said to be simple when the result of a
single flower, compound when they proceed from several fiowers closely
packed or combined in a head. This terminology, if generally used, might
lead to some confusion, for the fruit resulting from a single flower with several
distinct carpels, is compound in the sense in which that-term is applied to
the ovary. But in descriptive botany a fruit is always supposed to result
from a single flower unless the contrary be stated.
In compound fruits (the result of several flowers) the inyolucre or bracts
often persist and form part of the fruit, but very seldom so in single fruits.
The adherent part of the calyx of epigynous flowers always persists and
forms part of the fruit; the free part of the calyx of epigynous flowers, or
the calyx of perigynous flowers, either persists entirely at the top of the fruit,
or the lobes alone fall off, or the lobes fall off with whatever part of the tube
is above the insertion of the petals, or the whole of what is free from the ovary,
including the disk bearing the petals. The calyx of hypogynous fiowers
usually falls off entirely or persists entirely. In general a calyx is called
deciduous if any part falls off. When it persists it is either enlarged round
or under the fruit, or it withers and dries up.
The corolla usually falls off entirely; when it persists it is usually withered
and dry, or very seldom enlarges round the fruit. _
The stamens either fall off, or more or less of their filaments persist, usually
withered and dry.
The style and stigma sometimes fall off, or dry up and disappear, some-
times persist, forming a point to the fruit ; sometimes become enlarged into
a wing or other appendage to the fruit.
The pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary, and whatever
adheres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclusive also of
the persistent receptacle, or of whatever portion of the calyx persists round
the ovary without adhering to it.
Fruits are generally divided into succulent (including fleshy, pulpy, and
juicy fruits) and dry.
They are
dehiscent, when they open at maturity to let out the seeds.
22 INTRODUCTION.
indehiscent, when they do ‘not open spontaneously, but fall off with the
seeds.
Succulent fruits are almost always indehiscent. Their principal kinds
are
the Berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or
pulpy, with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the Zpicarp. The
seeds themselves are usually immersed in the pulp, although in some berries
the seeds are separated from the pulp by the walls of the cavity or cells of
the ovary, which form, as it were, an inner skin or rind called the Hndo-
carp.
the Drupe, in which the pericarp, when ripe, consists of two distinct
portions, an outer succulent one called the Sarcocarp (covered like the berry
by a skin or epicarp), and an inner dry endocarp called the Putamen, which
is either cartilaginous (of the consistence of parchment) or hard and. woody.
In the latter case it is commonly called a stone, and the drupe a stonefruit.
Among dry fruits the principal kinds are
the Capsule, or Pod,* a dry fruit, which is dehiscent. When ripe it
usually splits longitudinally into as many or twice as many pieces, called _
valves, a3 it contains cells or placente. Sometimes it discharges its seeds
by slits, chinks, or pores, more or less regularly arranged. Sometimes it
bursts irregularly, or separates into two parts by a horizontal line. The
dehiscence is septicidal when the capsule opens by slits opposite the dis-
sepiments (or partitions), /oculicidal when the slits or openings are opposite
the centre of the cells.
the Nut, or Achene, which is indehiscent, and contains but a single seed.
When the pericarp is thin in proportion to the seed it encloses, the whole
fruit has the appearance of a seed, and is so called in popular language.
When the pericarp of a nut is hard, it is popularly called the shell, and the
seed the kernel. But the name of kernel 1s also given to the seed of a stone-
fruit, and the she/Z is more properly restricted to a part of the seed itself.
As to their shape, Fruits, Seeds, Tubers, or other parts of plants not
flattened like leaves, are
setaceous, or capillary, when very slender, like hairs.
subulate, when rather thicker and firmer, compared to an awl.
linear, when at least four times as long as thick. _
oblong, when from about two to about four times as long as thick; the
above terms being the same as those applied to flat surfaces.
ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards; obovoid, if the
broad end is upwards. These terms correspond to the ovate and obovate
shapes of flat surfaces. ;
globular, or spherical, when corresponding to orbicular in a flat sur-
face. Round applies to both.
comecal, when tapering upwards, obconical when tapering downwards,
if, in both cases, a transverse section shows a circle.
pyramidal, when tapering upwards, obpyramidal when tapering down-
wards, if, in both cases, a transverse section is angular, showing a triangle
or polygon.
cylindrical, when not perceptibly tapering.
terete, when the trausverse section is not angular.
articulate, or jointed, if they separate when ripe, without tearing, into
two or more pieces placed end to end, The joints where they separate are
* In English descriptions pod is more frequently used when it is long and narrow, or
thin, capsule when short and thick,
wea
INTRODUCTION. 293
‘called articulations, each separate piece an article. The name of joint is
in common language given both to the articulation and the article, but
more especially to the former. Some modern botanists however propose to
restrict it to the article, giving the name of joining to the articulation.
Fruits have often external appendages, either formed by persistent parts
of the flower more or less altered, or which grow out of the ovary or of the
adherent part of the calyx. If these appendages are thin and fiat, they are
called wings. A Samara is an achene or nut, with a wing at its upper
end. If the appendage be a ring of hairs or scales at the top of the fruit,
it is called a pappus.
Where a flower has several distinct ovaries or carpels, these several car-
pels will often become as many distinct berries, drupes, capsules, or achenes,
as fhe case may be, inserted on the common receptacle, and forming one
fruit. The receptacle may remain dry and small, or become enlarged and
succulent. If, when ripe, it falls off with the carpels, it is considered as
forming part of the fruit. When a fruit consists of several distinct one-
seeded capsules, each capsule is called a coceus. Sometimes the cells of a sin-
gle compound ovary will separate, whem ripe, into as many distinct cocci.
The peculiar fruits of some of the large Orders have received distinct
names, which will be explained under each Order. Such are the siliqua
and silicule of Crucifers, the legume of Pea-flowers, the pome of Pyrus and
allied genera, the pepo of the Gourd family, the follicle of the Periwinkle
and Asclepias families, the cone of Conifers, the grain or caryopsis of
Grasses, etc.
_§ 14. The Seed.
The real Seed is always enclosed in the pericarp, except in Conifers. It
contains, when ripe, an embryo or young plant, either lying within the shell
or skin of the seed, and filling, or nearly filling, the cavity (but not attached
_to it), or more or less immersed in a mealy, oily, fleshy, or horn-like sub-
stance, called the albumen. The presence or absence of this albumen, that
is, the distinction between albwminous and exalbuminous (or not albumi-
nous) seeds is one of great importance. The embryo and albumen can often
only be found or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes
only when it begins to germinate.
The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The outer
coat, called the festa, is usually the principal one, and in most cases the
only one attended to in descriptions. It may be hard and crustaceous, or
thin and membranous (skin-like), dry, or rarely succulent. It is occasionally
expanded into wings, or sometimes bears a tuft of hair, cotton, or wool,
called a coma.
The funicle is the stalk by which the seed is attached to the placenta.
Tt is occasionally enlarged into a membranous, pulpy, or fleshy appendage
sometimes spreading overa considerable part of the seed, or nearly enclosing
it, called an aril. A strophiole or caruncule is a similar appendage proceeding
from the testa.
The hilum is the scar left on the seed where it separates from the funicle.
The perisperm is a name given by botanists to the albumen. By analogy
with pericarp, it would be better applied to the shell of the seed.
The Embryo consists of the radicle, or future root, one or two cotyle-
dons, or future seed-leaves, and the plwmula, or future bud at the base of
the cotyledons. In some seeds, especially when there is no albumen, these
several parts are very conspicuous; in others they are very difficult to dis-
24, INTRODUCTION.
tinguish ; and in some cases the whole embryo will elude the most careful
search until the seeds begin to germinate.
Although the embryo lies loose within the seed, it is generally in some
determinate position with respect to the seed or to the whole fruit. This
position is described by stating the direction of the radicle, which is said
to be
superior, if pointing towards the summit of the fruit.
inferior, if pointing towards the base of the fruit.
neat the hilum, if pointing towards the hilum, or base of the seed.
§ 15. Accessory Organs.
Under this name are included, in many elementary works, various ex-
ternal parts of plants which do not appear to act any essential part either in
the vegetation or reproduction of the plant. They may be classed under four
heads, Tendrils and Hooks, Thorns and Prickles, Hairs, and Glands.
Tendrils are usually abortive petioles, or abortive peduncles, or sometimes
abortive ends of branches. They are simple, or more frequently branched,
flexible, and coil more or less firmly round any objects within their reach in
order to support the plant to which they belong. Hooks are the same thing,
only ofa firmer consistence, not branched, and only hooked at the extremity.
Thorns and Prickles have been fancifully called the weapons of plants.
A Thorn is the strongly pointed extremity of a branch, or abortive petiole, or
abortive peduncle. A Prickle is a sharply pointed excrescence from the
epidermis, or skin, and is usually produced on a branch, on the petiole, or
veins of a leaf, or on a peduncle. When the vein of a leaf projects beyond
the margin with a sharp point, it is called also a prickle, not a thorn. A
plant is spinous if it has thorns, aculeate if it has prickles.
Hairs,in the general sense, or the indumentwm (or clothing) of a plant in-
clude all those productions of the epidermis which have, by a more or less
appropriate comparison, been termed bristles, hairs, down, cotton, or wool.
They appear sometimes to afford some kind of protection against meteo-
rological vicissitudes, occasionally to assist in the dispersion of pollen, but,
generally speaking, to have no very evident use.
The epidermis, or the surface of an organ, is
smooth, when without any protuberance whatever.
glabrous, when without any hairs of any kind.
striate, when marked with parallel longitudinal lines, either slightly
raised, or merely discoloured.
Surrowed, or ribbed, when the parallel lines are more distinctly raised.
viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy
exudation.
tuberculate, or warted, when covered with minute protuberances, com-
pared to warts.
muricate, when the protuberances are more raised and pointed, yet not
slender enough to be cailed bristles, nor large enough to be called prickles.
setose, or bristly, when bearing stiff erect hairs.
glandular-setose, when the sete or bristles terminate in a minute
resinous head or drop. Those who specially study roses and brambles, limit,
in that case, the meaning of sete to such as are glandular.
glochidiate, when the sete are hooked at the top.
pilose, when the surface is thinly scattered with rather long simple
hairs.
hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs.
fa
INTRODUCTION. 25
jursute, when the hairs are dense and not so stiff.
downy, or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft.
strigose, when the hairs are rather short and stiff, and lie close along
the surface, all in the same direction.
tomentose, or cottony, when the hairs are very short, rather dense, and
more or less intricate, usually white.
woolly, when the hairs are loosely intricate and long, compared to wool.
mealy, or farinose, when the hairs are excessively short, intricate, and
white, and come off readily, having the appearance of meal.
canescent, or hoary, when the hairs are so short as not readily to be dis-
tinguished separately by the naked eye, and yet give a* general whitish hue
to the epidermis.
glaucous, when of a pale bluish-green, often covered with a fine bloom.
Hairs are often branched. If forked from the base, and the forks spread
along the surface in opposite directions, the hairs are said to be attached by
the centre. If several branches radiate horizontally from the base, the hairs
are said to be stellate. These stellate hairs are sometimes connected to-
gether into little flat circular disks attached by the centre. These are called
scales, and the surface said to be scaly or lepidote, in a very different sense
to that of the scales (or squame) defined above (p. 9) as reduced leaves.
The sense here attached to the terms expressive of the different kinds of
hairiness is in each case that which appears to be the most generally
adopted, but it is often very vague. Different botanists will often use very
different terms to express the same kind of hairiness. Thisis especially the
case with the terms pilose, hispid, hirsute, pubescent, and tomentose. Hairi-
ness is however so very variable a character in most plants, that some vague-
ness cannot be avoided, and is of comparatively little consequence.
The name of Glands is given to several different productions, and princi-
pally to the four following :—
1. Small wart-like or shield-shaped bodies, either sessile or sometimes
stalked, of a fungous or somewhat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting
a small quantity of oily or resinous matter, but more frequently dry. They
are generally few in number, often definite in their position and form, and.
occur chiefly on the petiole or principal veins of leaves, on the branches of
inflorescences, or on the stalks or principal veins of bracts, sepals, and petals.
2. Minute raised dots, usually black, red, or dark-coloured, of a resinous
or oily nature, always superficial and apparently exudations from the
epidermis. They are often very numerous on leaves, bracts, sepals, and
green branches, and occur even on petals and stamens, more rarely on pistils.
When raised upon slender stalks they are called pedicellate glands or glan-
dular hairs, according to the thickness of the stalk.
3. Small globular oblong or even linear vesicles filled with oil, imbedded
in the substance itself of leaves, bracts, floral organe, or fruits. They are
often very numerous, like transparent dots, sometimes few and determinate
in form and position. In the pericarp of Umbelliferee they are remarkably
a:
it a eee
regular and conspicuous, and take the name of vitte.
4. Lobes of the disk or other small fleshy execrescences within the flower,
whether from the receptacle, calyx, corolla, stamens, or pistils.
26 INTRODUCTION.
II. CLASSIFICATION.
Tt has been said above that descriptions of plants should, as near as pos-
sible, be arranged under natural divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison
of each plant with those nearest allied to it.
The descriptions of plants here alluded to are descriptions of species, the
natural divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species.
A Species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each
other sufficiently to make us conclude that they are all, or may have been
all, descended from a common parent. These individuals may often differ
from each other in many striking particulars, such as colour of the flower,
size of the leaf, ete., but these particulars are such as experience teaches us
are liable to vary in the seedlings raised from one individual.
When a large number of individuals of a species differ from the others in
any striking particular, they constitute a variety. If the variety generally
comes true from seed it is often called a race.
A Wariety can only be propagated with certainty by grafts, cuttings,
bulbs, tubers, or any other method which produces a new plant by the
development of one or more buds taken from the old one. - A race may with
care be propagated by seed, although seedlings will always be liable, under
certain circumstances, to lose those particulars which distinguished it from
the rest of the species. A real species will always come true from seed.
The known species of plants (now near 100,000) are far too numerous for
the human mind to study without classification, or even to give distinct in-
dividual names to. To facilitate these objects, an admirable system, invented
-by Linnzeus, has been universally adopted, viz. one common substantive name
is given to a number of species which resemble each other more than they
do any other species; the species so collected under one name are collec-
tively called a Genus, the common name being the generic name. Each
species is then distinguished from the others of the same genus by the
addition of an adjective epithet or specific name. Every species has thus a
botanical name of two words. In Latin, the language usually used for the
purpose, the first word is a substantive, and designates the genus ; the second,
an adjective, indicates the species. In English, the adjective specific name
comes before the substantive or generic one.
Thegenera thus formed being still too numerous for study without further
arrangement, they have been classed upon the same principles, viz. genera
which resemble each other more than they do any other genus, have been
collected together into groups of a higher degree, called Families or Natural
Orders, to each of which a common name has been given. This is however
for the purpose of study andcomparison. To speak of a species, to refer to
it and identify it, all that is necessary to give is the generic and specific name.
The name of a family in Latin is an adjective plural, usually taken from
the name of some one typical genus, supposed to be the best known or the
most marked. Such names can only be translated into English by the
‘addition of the word plants to a plural adjective, or by using the name of
the typical genus as an adjective added to the word family or Order. Thus
Ranunculacee is the Latin name of the family of which Ranunculus is the
typical genus. In English we would render it by the Ranunculus family
(or Order) or Ranunculaceous Plants.
The number of species included in a genus, or the number of genera in a
2 ————— OO
:
INTRODUCTION. 27°
family, is very variable. Sometimes two or three, or even a single species,
may be so different from all others, as to constitute the entire genus; in
other cases several hundred species may resemble each other so much as to
be all included in one genus, and there is the same discrepancy in the num-
ber of genera to each family.
Those particulars in which all the individuals of a species resemble each
other, and by which they differ from all other species, are called characters
of the species ; they altogether form the specific character of a plant. So
also those particulars in which all the species of a genus resemble each otner,
and by which they differ from all other genera, are characters of the genus,
and collectively the generic character of the plant.
Families themselves are often in the same manner collected into Glasses,
and where families contain a large number of Genera, or Genera a large
number of species, they require further classification. The genera of a
family are collected into minor groups, called Tribes, the species of a genus into
Sections, and in a few eases, this intermediate classification is carried still -
further. The names of these several groups, the most generally adopted,
are as follows, beginning with the largest, commonly called the highest :—
Classes. Genera.
Subclasses or Alliances. Subgenera.
Families or Natural Orders. Sections.
Suborders. Subsections.
Tribes. Species.
Subtribes. Varieties.
Divisions.
Subdivisions.
Classes, Families, Genera, and their several subdivisions, are called
natural, when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken
into account, valuing them according to their evident or presumed impor-
tance; artificial, when resemblances and differences in some one or very
few particulars only are taken into account independently of all others. :
There is unfortunately, in a numberof instances, great difference of opinion
as to whether certain plants differing from each other in certain particulars,,
are varieties of one species, or belong to distinct species ; and again, whe-
ther two or more groups of species should constitute as many sections of one
genus, or distinct genera, or tribes of one family, or even distinct families.
In the former case, as a species is supposed to have a real existence in
nature, the question is susceptible of argument, and sometimes of absolute
proof. But the place a group should occupy in the scale of degree is very
arbitrary, being a mere question of convenience. The more subdivisions
upon correct principles are multiplied, the more they facilitate the study of
plants, provided always the main resting-points for constant use, the family,
and the genus, are comprehensive and distinct. But if every group into
which a genus can be divided is erected into a distinct genus, with a sub-
stantive name, to be remembered whenever a species is spoken of, all the
advantages derived from the beautiful simplicity of the Linnean nomencla-
ture are gone.
28 INTRODUCTION.
III. Connection, PRESERVATION, AND EXAMINATION OF Pants.
Plants can undoubtedly be the most easily and satisfactorily examined
and determined in the field, where abundance of complete specimens are at
hand. But time and other circumstances will rarely admit of this being
done during a walk or an excursion, besides that it is often desirable to
verify or assist the determination by comparison with other plants already
preserved and named.
A Specimen must therefore be gathered for examination at home. The
facility of this subsequent examination and determination will depend
much on the way in which the specimen is selected and preserved.
It must be in full flower, and if possible, in fruit also. If both flower
and fruit are not to be had, care should be taken to select one in as early a
stage of flowering, and another in as late a stage, as can be found.
If the plant is a small one, the specimen should be the whole plant, in-
cluding a portion of the root.
If it be too large to preserve the whole, a good flowering branch should
be selected, with the foliage as low down as can be gathered with it; and
one or two of the lower stem-leaves or radical leaves, if any, should be added.
The specimens should be taken from a healthy uninjured plant, of a
medium size. Or if a specimen be gathered because it looks a little dif-
ferent from the majority of those around it, apparently belonging to the
same species, a specimen of the more prevalent form should be taken from
the same locality for comparison.
If the specimen brought home be not immediately determined whilst
fresh, but dried for future examination, a note should be taken of the time,
place, and situation in which it was gathered; of the stature, habit, and other
particulars relating to any tree, shrub, or other plant of which the specimen
is only a portion; of the kind of root it has; of the colour of the flower; any
particulars of thickness, consistence, etc.; or any other information which
the specimen itself cannot supply, or which may be lost in the process of
drying. These memoranda, whether taken down in the field, or from the
living specimen when brought home, should be written on a label attached
to or preserved with the specimen.
To dry specimens, they are laid flat between several sheets of bibulous
paper, and placed under a weight, or otherwise subjected to pressure. The
paper is subsequently changed at intervals, until they are dry.
In laying out the specimen, care should be taken to preserve the natural
position of the parts as far as consistent with the laying flat. In general, if
the specimen is quite fresh, it may be simply laid on the lower sheet, holding
it by the stalk, and drawing it slightly downwards ; then, as the upper sheet
is laid over, if it be slightly drawn downwards as it is pressed down, it will
be found, after a few trials, that the specimen will have retained a natural
form, with very little trouble.
If the specimen has been gathered long enough to have become flaccid, it
will require more care in laying the leaves flat and giving the parts their
proper direction. Specimens kept in tin boxes, although apparently fresh,
will often have taken unnatural bends, which must be corrected, and, after all,
specimens will never be good if kept long after gathering, before they are
aid out. ;
INTRODUCTION, 29.
If the specimen is very bushy, some branches must be thinned out, but
always so as to show where the branch has been.
If any part, such as the head of a thistle, the stem of a broomrape, or
the bulb of a lily, be very thick, a portion of what is to be the under side of
the specimen, may be sliced off. Some thick specimens may be split from
top to bottom before drying.
If the specimen be succulent or tenacious of life, such as a sedum or an
orchis, it may be dipped in boiling water, all but the flowers. This will kill
the plant at once, and enable it to be dried rapidly, losing less of its colour
or foliage than would otherwise be the case. Dipping in boiling water is
also useful in the case of heaths and other plants which are apt to shed their
leaves during the process of drying.
The number of sheets of paper to be placed between each specimen, or
sheet of specimens, will depend on the one hand on the thickness and hu-,
midity of the specimens, on the other hand, on the quantity and quality of
the paper one has at command. The more and the better the paper is, the
less frequently will it be necessary to change it, and the sooner the plants
will dry. The best paper now made in England is Bentall’s. On the Con-
tinent the common wnsized grey paper is to be had very much cheaper.
Care must be taken that the paper used is well dried. It it be likewise
hot, all the better; but it must then be very dry; and wet plants put into
hot paper will require changing very soon, to prevent their turning black,
for hot damp, without ventilation, produces rapid fermentation.
For pressing plants, various more or less complicated and costly presses
are made. None is better than a pair of boards the size of the paper, and
a stone or heavy books or other weight upon them if at liome, or a pair of
strong leather straps round them if travelling. Each of these boards should
be double, that is, made of two layers of thin boards, the opposite way of
the grain, and joined together by a row of clenched brads round the edge,
without glue. - Such boards, in deal rather less than half an inch thick (each
layer about 24 lines), will be found light and durable.
It is useful also to have extra boards or pasteboards the size of the paper,
to separate thick plants from thin ones, wet ones from those nearly dry, etc.
If some of these intermediate boards be made of two layers of narrow strips,
crossing each other at right angles, with intervals between the strips of each
layer, the ventilation produced will much accelerate the drying, without
frequent changing. Such -an apparatus as described and figured in the
‘Gardeners’ Chronicle, 1852, p. 164, admirable for home use, is, however,
rather bulky for travelling. 3
The more frequently the plants are changed into dry paper the better.
Excepting for very stiff or woody plants, the first pressure should be light,.
and the first changing, if possible, aftera few hours. Then, or at the second
changing, when the specimens will have lost their elasticity, but will not.
yet have dried stiff, will be the time for putting right any part of the speci-
men which may have taken a wrong fold or a bad direction. After this the
pressure may be gradually increased, and the plants left from one to several
days without changing. The exact amount of pressure cannot be given, as
it will depend on the consistence of the specimens and the amount of paper.’
It must only be borne in mind that too much pressure crushes the delicate
parts, too little allows them to shrivel, in both cases interfering with thei’
future examination. :
The most convenient specimens will always be made, if the drying paper
is the same size as that of the herbarium in which they are to be kept,
; meee
30 INTRODUCTION.
That of writing demy, rather more than 16 inches by 104 inches, is a com-
mon and very convenient size. A small size reduces the specimens too much,
a large size is both costly and inconvenient for use.
To examine the interior of flowers or fruits in dried specimens, it is neces-
sary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate, this is best done by
gradually moistening them in cold water; in most cases, steeping them in hot
water or in steam is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds will require
boiling to be able to dissect them easily.
For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, all that is necessary is
a penknife and a pocket-lens of two or three glasses, from one inch to two
inches focus. At home it is more convenient to have a mounted lens or
simple microscope with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the flowers
to be dissected may be laid, and a pair of dissectors, one of which should be
narrow and pointed, or a mere point like a thick needle in a handle; the
other should have a pointed blade with a sharp edge to make clean sections
across the ovary. A compound microscope is unnecessary for the characters
given in this work.
IV. DETERMINATION OF PLANTS.
The Analytical Keys of this work, or tables for finding out the names
of plants, contain under each bracket two alternatives (rarely three or more),
as near as possible contradictory or incompatible with each other. The
plant to be determined must be examined to see which of the two alterna-
tives applies to it, commencing with the first bracket of the general table,
and following through the bracket to which that alternative refers, and so
on till the name of the Order is arrived at. The plant must then be care-
fully compared with the description of the Order given in the Flora. If it
agrees, the same process must be gone through with the Analytical Key of
the genera of that Order to find the genus, and again with the key of the
species of that genus to find the species.*
Suppose the plant to be a Dandelion, a Daisy, or a Thistle. On opening
what appears to be the flower, we see at once that each part, which we may
at first have taken for a petal, contains a separate style, and has a separate
ovary (appearing like a seed) under it, but no separate calyx, all these flo-
rets being collected within a common involucre. The flower is therefore
compound. Our attention is also called to the anthers. They may at first
escape the beginner, but with a little care they will be discovered forming s
ring round the style. We may then conclude that our plant agrees with
the first alternative which refers to the second bracket. We must now
look to the ovary under any one of the florets, cut it open, and, finding but
a single ovule or seed, we are referred to the great Order of Composites.
This second bracket is only necessary to exclude two or three Campanula-
ceous plants (Phytewma and Jasione), which have the united anthers and
heads of flowers of Composites, but are most readily known by the nume-
rous small ovules or seeds in their ovary or fruit. On turning to the de-
acription of the Order Composites, we are cautioned against confounding
with them two or three other plants which have similar heads of flowers,
and being satisfied we are right, we proceed in the same manner to find out
the genus of our plant.
* In the tables of genera and species in this work, the alternatives, instead of being
bracketed together, are usually equally indented within the margin, a form more conye-
nient for reference when the genera so classed are not numerous,
—_
INTRODUCTION. 31
Suppose the plant to be a Violet. Although the anthers are united in a
ring, the flowers are quite separate, each with its own calyx, and we are
referred by the second alternative to the third bracket, the double perianth
refers us to the fifth, the free ovary to the sixth, the single ovary to the
seventh, the irregular corolla to the fortieth, the spur to one of the petals
to the forty-first, the five stamens to the forty-second, under which the five
sepals and petals indicate at once the genus Violet. We then compare our
plant with the description of the genus in the Flora, before we proceed
to ascertain the species. In making use of these descriptions, the beginner
must be careful not to be misled by the popular meaning of terms to which
a technical sense has been given by botanists, and in all cases of doubt he
should refer to the definitions through the Index of Terms.
After a little habit, this mechanical process will be much abridged. The
great divisions of the general analytical table will be at once recognized, and
very soon the large Orders and genera will become so familiar, that in most
cases the amateurs will only have to commence with them. Yet in all cases
of doubt and hesitation, wherever the plant does not agree perfectly with
the generic character and description, he must revert to the beginning, and
carefully go through every step of the investigation before he can be satisfied.
And notwithstanding the care that has been bestowed on the framing of
the analytical keys of the present work, and the number of cases in which
they have been verified, specimen in hand, through every stage, it cannot
be hoped that they have been rendered so precise as to preclude doubt.
The beginner especially will often be at a loss as to which alternative agrees
the best with the plant he is examining, and one false step may lead him
far away from the object he is seeking. But let him not be discouraged ;
perseverance, a fresh examination of his specimen, or of others of the same
plant, a critical consideration of the meaning of every expression in the
characters given, may lead him to detect some minute point overlooked or
mistaken, and put him in the right way. Even experienced botanists, pro-
vided with the most detailed descriptions in systematic works of the highest
repute, are occasionally led into false determinations. Species vary within
limits which it is often very difficult to express in words. In making an
analytical table, it often proves impossible so to divide the genera or species
which have to come under one bracket, as that each alternative must ex-
elude all that come under the other one. In such cases it has been found
expedient to make both alternatives lead to the doubtful genus or species,
although for brevity’s sake this has been avoided when not thought abso-
lutely necessary.
It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some occa-
sional or accidental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very few
individuals, which may prevent the species from being at once recognized
by its technical characters. It may be useful here to point out a few of
‘these anomalies which the botanist may be most likely to meet with. For
this purpose we may divide them in two classes, according as these aberra-
tions or anomalies may be attributed to some general climatological or other
influences, or as they are, as far as our knowledge goes, purely accidental.
1. Aberrations from the ordinary type or appearance of a species, for
which some general cause may be assigned.
A bright light and open situation, particularly at considerable elevations
above the sea, or at high latitudes, without too much wet or drought, tends
to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion to the
stature and foliage of the plant.
32 INTRODUCTION.
Shade, on the contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil and
sufficient moisture, tends to increase the foliage and draw up the stem, but
to diminish the number, size, and colour of the flowers.
A hot climate and dry situation tend to increase tbe hairs, prickles, and
other productions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches,
rendering thorny plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has a
contrary effect.
The neighbourhood of the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a
thicker and more succulent consistence to the foliage and almost every part
of the plant, and appears not unfrequently to enable plants usually annual
to live through the winter. Flowers in a maritime variety are often much
fewer, but not smaller.
The luxuriance of plants growing isolated in a rich soil, and the dwarf
stunted character of those crowded in poor.soils, are too well known to need
particularizing. It is also an everyday observation how gradually the spe-
cimens of a species become dwarf and stunted as we advance into the cold
damp regions of the summits of high mountain ranges, or into high northern
latitudes; and yet it is very frequently from the want of attention to these
circumstances that numbers of false species have been added to our Enume-
rations and Floras. Luxuriance entails not only increase of size of the
whole plant, or of particular parts, but increase of number in branches, or
leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf; or it may diminish the hairiness of
the plant, or induce thorns to grow out into branches, ete.
Capsules which, while growing, lie upon or close to the ground, will often
becoine larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent than those which
are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil.
Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed underfoot, or otherwise
checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground, if then
exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send up luxu-
riant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in their ra-
mification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely recognizable for the same
species.
stints which have germinated in spring, and flowered without check,
will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same species,
which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughts or the
approach of winter, and only flower the following season upon a second
growth. The latter have often been mis aken for perennials.
Hybrids, or crosses between two distinct species, come under the same
category of anomalous specimens from a known cause. Frequent as they
are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably rare
in nature, although on this subject there is much diversity in opinion, some
believing them to be very frequent, others almost denying their existence.
Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild is of course impossible ;
but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars must always
co-exist in a wild hybrid.
It partakes of the characters of its two parents.
It is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where the two
parents are abundant.
If there are two or three, they will generally be dissimilar from each other,
one partaking more of one parent, another of the other.
It seldom ripens good seed.
It will never be found where one of the parents grows alone..
Where two supposed species grow together, intermixed with numerous
‘
——-
ie ail
INTRODUCTION. 33
intermediates bearing good seed, and passing more or less gradually from
the one to the other, it may generally be concluded that the whole are mere
varieties of one species.
The beginner however must be very cautious not to set down a specimen
as intermediate between two species, because it appears to be so in some,
even the most striking characters, such as stature and foliage. Extreme
varieties of one species are connected together by transitions in all their
characters, but these transitions are not all observable in the same specimen.
The observation of a single intermediate is therefore of little value, unless it
be one link in a long series of intermediate forms, and, when met with,
should lead to the search for other connecting links.
2. Accidental aberrations from the ordinary type, that is, those of which
the cause is unknown.
These require the more attention, as they may sometimes lead the be-
ginner far astray in his search for the genus, whilst the aberrations above
reduced more or less to general laws affect chiefly the distinction of species.
Almost all species with coloured flowers are liable to occur occasionally
with them all white.
Many may be found even in a wild state with double flowers, that is, with
a multiplication of petals.
Plants which have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear
without any at all, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or
to all the flowers of individual plants, or the petals may be reduced to nar-
row slips.
Flowers usually very irregular may, on certain individuals, lose more or
less of their irregularity. Spurs may disappear or be produced on all, in-
stead of only one of their petals.
One part may be occasionally added to or subtracted from the usual
number of parts in each floral verticil, more especially in regular polypeta-
lous flowers.
Plants usually monecious or dicecious may become occasionally herma-
phrodite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual
flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils.
Leaves cut or divided where they are usually entire, variegated or spotted
where they are usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed
amongst those accidental aberrations which the botanist must always be on
his guard against mistaking for specific distinctions.
384. INTRODUCTION.
VY. ARRANGEMENT OF THE TEXT AND ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE
PRESENT WORK.
In the following pages the name of each Family or Order (for the two
words may be indiscrimiately used) is given in English and in Latin.
The English name is always in two words, exclusive of the particle.
Where the first word is not the name of a genus also, it may be used alone
to designate the family by putting it in the plural, as Crucifers for the
Cricifer family, Waterlilies for the Waterlily family. Where however it
is also the name of a genus, and it is wished to designate the family by
a single word, in order to ayoid confusion, either the Latin name must be
taken, or it must be Anglicized by some of the modes which have been pro-
posed, such as substituting the termmations zds for idee, and anths or ads
for acee, as: Orchids for Orchideea, Ranunculanths or Ranunculads for
Ranunculacee.
After the name of the family, the first paragraph, in large type, is the
character of the family ; the second, in ordinary type, contains remarks on
its geographical distribution and affinities.
_ This is followed, im small type, by the analytical key of the British genera
belonging to the Order, as above explained, p. 30 ; and short memoranda are
occasionally subjoined on commonly cultivated plants belonging to exotic
enera.
? Each genus commences with the name, in English on the left, in Latin
on the right. Where there is no English name suitable for the genus, the
Latin one is repeated, as it must in that case be used as English.
Then follow the generic character, a paragraph of remarks, an analytical
key of species, and occasional memoranda on exotic cultivated species, all in
the same form as in the case of the families.
Each species commences with the name, consisting, both in English and
in Latin, of two words. In English, the first word indicates the species, the
second the genus; but dock must be used in naming the plant, excepting in
a few cases where the first word is a popular name applied to no other plant;
the generic name may then, for ordinary purposes, be dispensed with, as :
Charlock Brassica may be called simply Charlock. In Latin, the first word
indicates the genus, the second the species; and the name is generally followed
by the indication, in abbreviation, of the botanist who first fixed the name
for the species in question. In these abbreviations, Zinn. stands for Linneus;
Br. for Robert Brown; DC. for De Candolle; Sm. for Sir James Smith.
Other names are usually abbreviated by giving the first syllable with the first
letter of the second syllable, as Hook. for Hooker.
After the name is a parenthesis, in which reference is given to the plate
in Smith and Sowerby’s ‘English Botany’ where the species is figured, and to
any name, different from the one here adopted, under which the species may
be described in the English Botany, in Hooker and Arnott’s ‘British Flora,’
or in Babington’s ‘Manual of British Botany.’ Thus, under the Lesser
Thalictrum, “(Eng. Bot.t. 11; 7. majus, Eng. Bot. t.611 ; and LZ, flexuosum,
, —_—
4
|
—_—_ es
INTRODUCTION. : 835
Bab. Man.)” means, that the species is figured under the name here adopted
.(Thalictrum minus) at plate 11; that what is here considered as the same
species includes the plant figured plate 611 of that work under the name of
Thalictrum majus, and the plant described in Babington’s Manual, under
the name of Thalictrum flecuosum. So under the Yellow Corydal, or
Corydalis lutea, the reference “(Fumaria, Eng. Bot. t. 588)” means, that
the species is figured in ‘English Botany’ under the name of Fumaria
lutea, the specific name not being different is not repeated in the reference.
In these synonyms, as such references are commonly called, Hooker and
Arnott’s ‘ British Flora’ is designated by the abbreviation Brit. Fl. Popular
names of the species are also included in the same parenthesis.
The synonyms are followed by a paragraph describing the species. In
these descriptions it will be observed that when another species of the same
genus is referred to, the generic name is, for shortness, indicated by its
initial letter, and the specific one is printed in italics, to avoid confusion
with a descriptive epithet. Thus under the Yellow Thalictrum, “fewer
than in the lesser JT.’ means, fewer than in the species called the Lesser
Thalictrum.
The next paragraph contains: Ist, The indication of the geographical area
of the species. This has only been done im a very general nanner, and more
especially with regard to its distribution in countries the nearest to Britain ;
for it would have been quite foreign to the purpose of this work to attempt
to fix, with any precision, the limits of the areas remote from Britain.
Generally speaking, the species indicated as extending to southern Europe
penetrate more or less into Africa; if reachimg the Caucasus, they often ad-
vance more or less into Persia and Arabia, ete. 2ndly, The distribution in
Britain. These are also given in general terms, the object being to give the
reader some indication whether the species to which he refers the plant he
has been examining, is likely to have been growing in the place where he
found his specimen. Directions to precise localities occupy too much space
for any but very local Floras, or Botanists’ Guide-books. Exceptions are
of course made for plants only known in a single locality. In all these
indications Britain is meant to include Ireland. The Channel Island
plauts are only mentioned when they are not also found on the main
British Isles. :
These stations are followed, in the same paragraph, by the period of.
flowering, printed in italics. The season is generally given rather than the
month, as the flowering of plants always varies with the season. A spring
flower which may appear in the beginning of March in a favoured situation
on the south coast of England, may not open till May im the Highlands of
Scotland. These periods of flowering, derived from personal observation or
from the best sources I had at hand, must however be taken with con-
siderable allowance, for they are liable to much variation, according to
local or temporary influences ; and at any rate they can never be depended on
for specific distinctions. In general, spring flowers may be said to blow in
March, April, or May, in the south of England; summer flowers in June,
July, or part of August; autumnal ones in the end of August, September,
or part of October. After the middle of October, and until the beginning
of March, there are but few besides occasional stragglersin flower: towards
the North, the flowering season is much shorter, and particularly the early
flowers open later. :
Observations on varieties, etc., are reserved for the conclusion of the para-
graph. The plants described as species in the ‘ British Flora,’ or in the
36 INTRODUCTION.
‘Manual of British Botany,’ and not adopted as such in the present work,
are mentioned or referred to either in these concluding observations or
among the synonyms immediately under the specific name. All other
species inserted in the above works and not included or alluded to in the
present one, are omitted, because they are believed not to grow. wild in the
British Isles.
— he ye, os,
37
ANALYTICAL KEY
To the Natural Orders and Anomalous Genera of the British Flora.
The heads of division adopted in the following Key are necessarily arti-
ficial, being solely intended to assist the beginner in finding out the name
of his plant, and its place in the system, like the letters of the alphabet in
an index. They are not classes or groups of Orders, for the same Order
will be found repeated under different heads. At the same time, it has
been the endeavour so to frame them as to call the student’s attention to
some of the most prominent characters of the great natural divisions.
I, FLOWERING PLANTS.
Flowers compound, consisting of several florets in a common in-
yolucre, without separate calyces. Anthers united in a cylinder
round the style Sone o Sp oo Bro ae MnO wae Benok :
Flowers distinct, or if in a head, having the anthers free. F
f Ovary and fruit containing a single seed, and appearing like a seed
2 under the floret . ss . s « . Composite Fam. (p. 285.
ovary and fruit two-celled, with several seeds. JASIONE Gen. (p. 336.
w hw
—~—
Perianth double, consisting of a calyx (sometimes reduced to a
of scarcely prominent ring) andacorolla. . . .....+ + 4
Perianth single (its segments all calyx-like or all petal-like) or none 84
4 { Corolla consisting of several distinct petals ag eo
Corolla of one piece, the petals united, at least at the base . 8
Ovary free, within or above the petals . . . . . +--+. . 6
5 Oras inferior, adherent to the base of the calyx, and below the
ly 0 a aE ans eee i wn ce Chae PB age
Ovaries several in the same flower, the carpels distinct or deeply
G4 tied coccisog arora ots obutyaviaca’ 2
Ovary solitary (simple or compound) entire or slightly divided . 7
7 { Corolla regular, the petals equal and similar to each other . . .« 14
Gprclimrrerilars wee acts oy tengte) he ws wt les gs) 3 SO
84 Ovary inferior or adherent, below the insertion of the corolla . . 50
Ovary superior or free, within the tube or base of the corolla . . 56
Polypetals with several free, distinct ovaries or carpels.
Stamens united in a ring or column enclosing the style. Ovaries in
9 a ring round the axis . ip ass ata -SOMETE BN cht oS. a ay Phos nate [op SO
1 Stamens free. Ovaries quite free, each with a distinct style or
| stigma, without a centralaxis. . . . . +. +... .Tt
10 { Stamens 5 or 10, shortly united at the base. GERANIUM Fam. (p. 142.)
Stamens indefinite, united ina column. . Matiow Fam. (p. 138.)
{aie definite in number (as many, twice, or thrice as many as
11 EHe; petals) MMM MEE. sila + «+ . 2: Sekeiysb abetted & wendy Ee
Stamens indefinite .... . Ang sy leh
Leaves fleshy. Sepals and petals 4or more. CrassuLa Fam. (p. 220.)
Aquatic plants not fleshy. Sepals and petals 8. Atisma Fam. (p. 494.)
Leaves without stipules. Stamens inserted on the receptacle.
104 Ranuncutvs Fam. (p. 53.)
Leaves with stipules. Stamens on the calyx . RosE Fam. (p. 183.)
E
38 ANALYTICAL KEY.
Regular Polypetals with one free, simple, or compound ovary.
y4{ Morethan 10 stamens . 2 ©. 1 1 1 8 ew ee ws
LOlstantensyorHewerle..2\\ aNd. dees ee eed:
({ Calyx of 2 distinct sepals. Petals4 . . . "Porpy Fam. (p. 70.)
| Calyx of one piece, with 5 or more teeth. Petals 5 or 6. Stamens
153 about 12. . Dstt, Cee iS ahead
ae of 3 to 5 sepals or lobes. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. . 17
| Calyx of several sepals. Petals and stamens numerous. Aquatic
plants... /: - + . . . « WATERLILY Fam. (p. 69.)
Petals distinct. Ovary sessile . . . . LYDHRUM Gen. (p. 213.)
16 } Apparent petals really gia ae to the myolucre. Ovary appa-
rently stalked . . . . . SPURGE Gen. @ 456. #
17 Leaves opposite SU ae OSE
Leaves alternate . ; 9
CistTUs oe. (p. 106.)
Ss 3, with or without two small outer ones. " Style simp. le.
18
Sepals 5, nearly equal, Styles 3 or 5, distinct. Hypericum Fam. (p. 182.)
Trees or shrubs. Stamensfree . . . . . + 20
19J Herbs. Stamens free . . .. BA&NEBERRY Gen. (p. 67.)
Herbs or undershrubs. Stamens united in a column round the
Piss . . «Matiow Fam. (p. 138.)
Petals and stamens inserted on the receptacle. Flower-stalk winged
20 by an oblong bract . . . . . Live Fam. (p. 141.)
Petals and stamens inserted on the calyx. Flower-stalk not winged.
Rose Fam. (p. 183.)
‘Lee opposite . . eer Mgt i a Be
21 | Leaves alternate, or radical, OF NONE, , 5) cede. (og each SO)
SIMEGSTOR.SHTUDS sy cs ek wo) ce eee or re
Herbs). <"3 Bre NEN ee toad 24
Stamens 2. Leaves pinnate aang . . Ase Gen. (p. 362.)
23 a Stamens 4 or 5. Leaves ovate, toothed. | CELASTRUS Fam. (p. 153.)
Stamens about 8. Leaves br oadly lobed or angular. Marte Gen. (p. 152.)
{ Petals inserted on the tubular calyx, near the top.
2 ‘| Lyturum Fam. (p. ate)
Petals inserted within the base of the calyx
Leaves divided, cut, or toothed . . . . Geranium Fam m. (P 113)
954 Leaves quite entire
( Capsule one-celled, with a central ‘placenta and several seeds,
Pink Fam. (p. 112.)
26) Capsule with a single seed. . . . . Paronycouta Fam. (p. 217.)
Capsule and ovary divided into several cells . . . : . 27
Petals 3 or 4, with twice as many stamens. Flowers very minute.
EatIneE Gen. (p. 181.)
27 | Petals 4 or 5. Stamens the same, or a one or two additional
ones. pe Si). SH cee 2 P28
Calyx tubular, five-toothed. . . . . FRANKENIA en. (p. 111)
2 | Gas many- toothed. Flowers ver y small, Raproxa Gen. (p. 138.)
Sepals 5, quitefree ... . . . . . . Cathartic Fuax (p. we 7
Trees or shrubs :
29 Low procumbent heath- like undershr ub, with 3 petals and iin
iM CROWBERRY Glen. (p. 2
Herbs rarely slightly woody at the base 0 2a
ANALYTICAL KEY. 39
Petals and stamens 6. Berry one-ortwo-seeded. BARBERRY Gren. (p.68.)
30
Petals 4 or 5. Stamens as many, or twice as many Shea Roll
Branches twiggy, with small green scale-like leaves. Capsule one-
31 celled. Seeds cottony . . . Tamarix Gen. (p. 131.)
Shrubs or trees, with flat leaves. Ovary and fruit (usually a berry)
divided into cells . . . ; 32
Petals white, alternating with the stamens. Hotty Gen. (p. 361.)
Petals very small, green and behind the stamens, or none.
BucKTHORN Gen. (p. 154.)
seg SRT ee ; 34
Petals 5... ee ST a) a eee
Leafiess herbs, with brown scales. Stamens 8.
MownorropeE Gen. (p. 351.)
344 Herbs with entire or divided leaves. Stamens 6, of which two are
shorter, or rarely wanting . . . . . COruciFER Fam. (p. 76.)
Herb with compound leaves. Stamens 4. . HPIMEDE Gren. (p. 68.)
a Sect ePrice skiteys arcuate ahah: eee O
Stamens5 . SSN. eae Clan a
Style single, with a broad stigma. Leaves entire or minutely
toothed .. . . . WINTERGREEN Gen. (p. 349.)
364 Two styles or two distinet stigmas. Leaves often toothed or di-
fee yided 5 uc... . . . SAXIFRAGE Gen. (p. 227.)
Five styles. Leaves of three leaflets . . . Oxatis Gen. rae 148.)
37 { Leaves all radical, or only one on the stem . . Be. Sts!
Stem-leaves several, entire . . a oa)
(Styles 3 to 5, each one deeply divided. Leaves ‘fringed with glan-
| dular hairs . . . .SUNDEW Gen. (p. 233.)
- 384 Stigmas 4, sessile. " Leaves broad, entire, one on the stem.
PaRNASSIA Gen. (p. 233.)
LStyles 5. Leaves all radical, entire . . . PiumBago Fam. (p. 430.)
Styles 3. Procumbent plant, with very ‘small white and green
so flowers. : . . CORRIGIOLE Gen. (p. 217.)
Styles 5. Flowers blue. . . . . . . . . Fuax Gen. (p. 136.)
Irregular Polypetals with one free, simple, or compound ovary.
40 Flowers with a spur or pouch at the base. . . . . .. . . 4d
‘ Flowersnotspurred. . . . .... nee as
Stamens numerous . . |. . DARKspur Gen. (p. 66.)
| samen 6, united in two clusters. . . . Fumrrory Fam. (p. 74.)
\Sama 5. SOR o's ae
Sepals 5. Petals 5, spreading, one of them spurred.
VIOLET Gen. (p. 108.)
Outer sepals 2. One inner sepal, large, hooded, and spurred.
Petals one outer, entire, 2 inner lobed . . Barsam Gen. (p. 149.)
Petals small, deeply cut. Stamens more than 8, free.
i MIGNIONETTE Gen. (p. 105.)
Petals 5, papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all or 9 united.
A3 4 PEAFLOWER Tribe (p. 155.)
Petals and sepals in pairs or in fours. Stamens6. . : . 44
| Sepals 5, of which 2 are large. Petals 3 or 5, small. Stamens 8,
L united in two clusters. . . . . Mixworr Gen. (p. 150.)
40 ANALYTICAL KEY.
Petals 4, spreading, 2 large and 2 small. Stamens free.
4A, CruciFer Fam. (p. 76.)
Petals 4, small, erect in two pairs. Stamens united in two clusters.
Fumitory Fam. (p. 74.)
Polypetals with an inferior ovary.
Stamens 10 or fewer, of the same number or twice the petals . . 46
154 Stamens 12 . . . Lyrurum Gen. (p. 213.)
Stamens indefinite, usually 1 riumerona . ! 0 Wea ae
Petals 5. Stamens10 . . . . . . . SAXTFRAGE Gen. (p. 227.)
Petals 5. Stamens5 . PME he: fine ncshtecd!f/
464 Petals 3. Aquatic plants with diclinous flowers.
Hyprocuaris Fam. (p. 499.)
(Petals 2 or 4. Stamens 2,4,or8 . . Htirig beige’ dts)
Herbs. Fruit separating into two dry one- seeded carpels.
UMBELLATE Fam. (p. 235.)
474 Shrubs. Fruit a berry, with several seeds . . RrBus Gen. (p. 225.)
| Evergreen climber. Fruit a berry, with 2 to 5 seeds.
Ivy Gen. (p. 265.)
Fruit a berry. Shrubs orherbs . . . . . Cornet Gen. (p. 266.)
Fruit dry, capsular. Herbs . . . . (#noruera Fam. (p. 205.)
Calyx of 2 sepals . . . . PuRsLaNE Fam. (p. 216.)
Calyx of 4, 5, or twice that number of teeth or divisions.
Rose Fam. (p. 183.)
Monopetals with an inferior ovary.
eaves alternateor radical (0. 4. 3. 2 © ma) ere
50 | Leaves opposite or whorled . - . 53
Shrubs. Stamens 8 or 10. Fruit a berry. Vaccrnrum Gen. (p. 342.)
51 Climber. Flowers dicecious. Stamens 5, combined into 3. Fruit
aberry . . . . Bryony Gen. (p. 215.)
Herbs. Stamens 5. Fruit a capsule 66 ‘aks, ) meikOee
Stamens inserted within the base of the corolla.
52 CaMPANULA Fam. (p. 335.)
Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla. Flowers small, white.
SAMoLE Gen. (p- 358.)
Leaves in whorls of four or more. . . . SrEnLate Tribe (p. 27 en
Leaves opposite Peri ie Ge lo vt :
2 ete HE c2 (ORES Wniciiace) “yo atmo oa | VarErran Fum. @. ar. :)
54
Stamens 4 or 5
Flowers numerous, in heads, with a common involuere. Fruit
one-seeded. Stem herbaceous. . . .°. Trasen Fam. (p. 282, )
Flowers distinct or few together, without a common involuere. Fruit
often succulent. Stem usually shrubby or climbing.
HoneysucKLe. Fam. (p. 267.)
Monopetals with a free ovary.
56 { Stamens twice as many as the lobes of the corolla . . . . . . 57
Stamens equal in number to the lobes of the corolla or fewer . . 59
Flowers regular. Leaves entire or toothed . . .... . . 58
57 ; Flowers very irregular. Leaves much divided.
Fumirory Fam. (p. 74.)
ANALYTICAL KEY. 41
Ovary single, of several cells. Leaves not peltate. HratH Fam. (p. 341.)
58 Ovaries several, distinct.
Radical leaves, peltate, fleshy.
CoTYLEDON Gren. (p. 220.)
tom of the calyx, with the style arising from between them . . 60
Ovary entire, of one or more cells, the style or stigma at the top . 61
Leaves all opposite.
604 Teaves alternate (except sometimes the fioral ones).
lar or rarely oblique
61 { Corolla regular
Corolla irregular
| Ovaries dvided into two or four, resembling naked seeds in the bot-
59
Corolla two-lipped, or seldom nearly regular,
Lasiate Fam. (p. 409.)
Corolla regu-
. BoracEe Fam. ails we)
5 62
. 78
Stamens opposite the lobes of the cor ‘olla, and of the same number.
624 Stamens alternating with the lobes of the corolla, or fewer in
number . . .
| Stamens 2. Leaves opposite c
63
Stamens 3. Small herb, with minute white flowers. Monta Gen. " ( 216. )
. 65
Stamens 4
Primrose Fam. (p. 351.)
64
Stamens and divisions of the corolla Bormore . . ana AU
o4{ ee orshrubs . .
Herb. Corolla rotate
No leaves.
65 Leaves alternate or radical .
Leaves opposite .
66 { Shrubs with ‘Abc iam leaves
Herbs .
Corolla scarious, deeply four-lobed.
67 rolla .
Corolla of the consistence of petals.
rolla ane
68 { Leaves dxerow, entire
Leaves orbicular, crenate
69 Leaves entire
Bie = toothed or cut
Fruit a be :
704 Fruit a apeale a8 3
71 Shrubs with evergreen leaves F
Stem or branches herbaceous .
72 { Leaves opposite, entire .
Leaves alternate, or none
Trailing plants, with Giga "leaves.
top into one style .
734 Small procumbent shrub, with very small evergreen leaves.
single . .
Herbs. Ovary single
14, Leaves divided . P
Leaves undivided or none .
Leaves of three leaflets.
% Leaves pinnately cut.
_ JESSAMINE Fam. (p. 362.)
VERONICA Gen. (p. 399.)
Stems thread- like, ‘adhering to other plants.
DoppER Gen. (p. eer
: 69
Hoxty Gen. (P- 311)
" Stamens longer than the co-
. Pxranvatn Fam. (p. 432.)
" Stamens shorter than the co-
ap oma Sa a Kis}
| Lrmosex Gen, (p: 398.)
. SIBTHORPIA Gen. (p. 398.)
GENTIAN Fam. (p. 364.)
. VERVEIN Gen. -@ ey
: 7
“Hoxzy Gen. (p. 361.)
Sonanum Fam. (p. 382.)
. . 73
ne
"Two ovaries s joining at the
PERIWINELE Gen. (p. 363.)
Ovary
. LoIsELEURIA Gen. (p. 345.)
GENTIAN Fam. (p. 364.)
SUmN ag Mpa aoe a. 745)
sa VE
Corolla hairy within. ‘Aquatic plant.
Bucksean Gen. (p. 369.)
Corolla smooth. Erect herb.
PoLemMonIvUM Gen. (p. 370.)
E2
42 ANALYTICAL KEY.
Aquatic plant, with floating orbicular leaves. Limnantu Gen. (p. 369.)
76 Twining or procumbent plants. Corolla campanulate. Seeds 2or
4ineach capsule . .. . . . ConvotvuLus Fam. . ie)
Tall erect plants. Seeds numerous. . ee
Corolla nearly rotate, the upper lobes overlapping the lower ones.
77 MULLEN Gen. (p. 390.)
Corolla paspannlate,.c or with a distinct tube, the lobes folded in the
bud 4.5 + . . Sonanum Fam. (p. 382.)
( Stamens 8 or 10, more or See united. i el acey eA
| Stamens 5, free. < igiane woh Ye,
pei Stamens 3. Small plant with minute white flowers.
Montta Gem (p. 216.)
Las 2 or 4 . 80
79 Leaves simple . . Pos Wiehe ae Mrrxworr Gin: (p. 150.)
: { Leaves of three leaflets . . . . . . . . CLOVER Gen. Jove aie
so{ Corolla withaspur... /. ..° i -.. qil,« ES meege eee
Corolla without a spur . . . RENISS wees Me . "82
81 { Two stamens. Capsule one- -celled . . PINGUICULA Fam. (p. 358. )
Four stamens. Capsule two-celled . ScropHuLaria Fam. (p. 389.)
One or two seeds in the ovary or capsule . . VERVEIN Gen. (p. 430.)
s04 See seeds in the capsule, or at least several ovules in the
ova . 83
Plant leafless, except ‘scales of the colour of the stem. "Capsule
one-celled . . . . .BroomraPe Fam. (p. 385.)
83 | Leaves green. Capsule two-celled . . ScROPHULARIA Fam. (p. 389.)
Perianth simple or none.
Floating or submerged plants . . 84
Terrestrial herbs, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the
water, and projecting fromit™. 3 4) ats Vee, 9 es
PETPeStOT/ SHTMDS 5%) 6s Ged. Yel vie Eo So eden. os Cc
1. Floating Aquatic Plants.
Small leaf-like fronds, attached two or three together, and float-
85 ing without any stem . . . . DUCKWEED Gen. ©. 468)
Leaves and flowers growing out ofa distinct stem . .
Leaves deeply divided into capillary lobes . ....... s7
864 7, ;
eaves entire . . Pe i isi,
MYRIOPHYLL Gen. (p. 211.)
Leaves repeatedly forked. Perianth none or many-lobed.
|r pinnately divided. Perianth 4-lobed.
CERATOPHYLL Gen. (p. 463.)
Leaves opposite or whorled
. cob. 6s om De BSS)
Leaves in a radical submerged tuft . MPMMere ok i!
Leaves radical in floating tufts . . . . . Froaprr Gen. (p. 499.)
Leaves alternate . a
ELopEa Gen. (p. 499.) 5
Flowers sessile, or nearly so, in the axils of the leaves, or in
stalked heads or spikes, without any stalk-liketube . . . . 90
One four-lobed ovary. Two styles. . .CALLITRICHE Gen. (p. 463.)
90 Four ovaries, with distinct styles or stigmas .Natap Fam. (p. 489.)
| Tube of the flower long : and thread-like, resembling a pedicel.
|B simple ovary and style . . . . . Maresrart Gen. (p. 212.)
ANALYTICAL KEY. 43
( Flowers axillary. Perianth none, or of four small scales.
Natap Fam. (p. 489.)
Flowers in globular heads, the upper head male, the lower female.
912 Perianth none, or of 1 to 6 small scales.
Floating SPaRGANIUM (p. 486.)
Flowers glumaceous. Stamens 2 0r3 . Floating Scrrpts (p. 550.)
Perianth of 6 parts. Stamens6 . . . Jointed RusH (p. 537.)
| Perianth of 5 parts. Stamens about 5. Amphibious PoLyGox UM (p.461.)
2. Terrestrial Herbs, or, if aquatic, erect.
{ Flowers hermaphrodite, containing one or more ovaries and one
| or more stamens, surrounded by a distinct perianth . . . . 93
92 { Flowers diclinous, the stamens and ovaries either in separate pe-
rianths, or intermixed or variously arranged on the same spike,
| or within the same inyolucre, but separated by single scales
L_ only, without distinct ree ate MOET LL UND cde ieee od
93 { Stamens morethan6. . . .. dsolsogen So sale Ceram) 94:
Stamens 6 or fewer . . Si <3) Glebe Bret LOL
Stamens indefinite, usually n MUMETOUST | Ee Meola eee IO
04) Stamens EOL Rey lyse, Wig) ee ad ln iy sie se at ees
Stamens 7to10 . . sO tobende Meh vier
Stamens inserted on the receptacle, Ovaries numerous.
4 RanuncuLws Fam. (p. 53.)
Stamens on the calyx. Ovaries feworsingle . RosE Fam. (p. 183.)
Perianth three-lobed. Capsule sessile . . Asarnum Gen. (p. 455.)
26 Pest ee with five small lobes or teeth. Capsule
stalked . . . SPURGE Gen. (p. aed
Nemes radical, or ina ‘single whorl on the stem... nyt}.
Naat alternate or opposite : : =
Leaves once or twice ternately divided. Flowers in a small ter-
minalhead . . . . Adoxa Gen. (p. 268.)
98 Leaves entire, rush-like, radical. Flowers in a terminal umbel.
Plant aquatic. . . BuromMeE Gen. (p. 495.)
Leaves entire, in a single whorl of four or five. Flowers solitary,
terminal . . . . Paris Gen. (p. 522.)
Leaves orbicular, crenate. Capsule inferior, many-seeded.
99 CHRYSOSPLENE Gen. (p. 282.)
Leaves entire. Capsule several-seeded . . . Pryx Fam. (p. 212.)
Leaves entire. Capsule one-seeded . . te Ree P LOO
109 { Leaves small, opposite. Capsule inferior. SCLERANTH Gen. (p. 219.)
Leaves alternate, with sheathing stipules. Poryeonum Gen. (p. 448.)
Perianth herbaceous, and Bites like a calyx or scales, or en-
tirely wanting . . 110
One or two anthers sessile on a central column or » style. One of
102 the six divisions of the perianth different from the others.
Orcuip Fam. (p. 500.)
me { Pent coloured, and looking like a corolla . . oie at LOZ
101
Three to six stamens distinct from the id Soh), Patek Btaiiae oat. BL OSS
103 { Leaves opposite or in whorls . . . vee ments BAckiant ©. LOS
Leaves alternate or radical . . 106
Stamens 6. Capsule two-celled, with several seeds, PEPLIS Gen. (p. 214.)
1044 Sates 5 or fewer. Ovary inferior... aOR. 22s.
Sramens 6: Ovaryisuperior’. .. 5... -. 3...) « fe vataee. L105
ANALYTICAL KEY.
Capsule one-seeded. Stigmas small, scarious.
Paronycuia Fu. (p. 217.)
Capsule several-seeded, one-celled. No apne
Guavx Gen. (p. 357.)
105
Leaves pinnate, with stipules . . . . SANGUISORB Gen. (p. 197.)
106} Leaves pinnate or divided, without stipules. UMBELLATE Fam. ‘a 235.)
Leaves entire . , inten LOZ.
Stipules forming sheaths or rings round the stem. Nut superior,
107} one-seeded . . . .. . . « .Potyeonum Fam. (p. 443.)
Nostipules . . . oh aeons OS
Stamens and divisions ‘of the flower 4or 5. re § L089)
108 ; Stamens and divisions of the flower 3 or 6. Leaves with parallel
veins. : 4. Weasel 7. 150
Styles 5. Ovary and capsule superior | Prompaco Fam. (p. 430.)
100} Styles 2. Ovary inferior . . . . . UMBELLATE Fam. (p. 235.)
Style 1. Ovary inferior. . . . . . . THEstum Gen. (p. 454.)
heaves opposite or whorled .. .. .. .. .. 2) rt a SOR
Leaves alternate or radical . . j emer AG
vo i moa maritime plants, without leaves. Stamens 1
One. . « « SALICORN Gen. (p. 436.)
11 eee linear, whorled. Stamen1 . . Manesvarn Gen. (p- 212.)
Leaves opposite. Stamens 4,5,or6 . . Gitiaese alte
112 { Ovary and capsule orisccded.. .”.. TP 9p) se eae
Ovary and capsule several-seeded . . . . «. - «. - « » « 114
is { Leaves small, with scarious stipules . Paronyouta Fam. (p. 217.)
Nostipules . . . . . .. . . « GoosEFoor Fam. (p. 435.)
114 Ovary inferior. Stamens4. . . . . Lupwia@ia Gen. (p. 210.)
Ovary superior . . - . 115
{ Calyx 6-toothed. Stamens 6. Capsule 2-celled. Pxpris Gen. (p. 214.)
| Calyx five-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule one-celled, several-
115+ seeded. . . . GLAUX Gen. (p. 357.)
| Calyx of 4 or 5 sepals. "Stamens 4 or 5. Capsule 1-celled, several-
L_seeded . . .. Pink Fam. (p. 112.)
{ Flowers glumaceous, consisting ‘of ‘chaffy scales alternating with
| each other, enclosing the stamens. Leaves linear. Stamens
116 Oey eens . 161
Perianth entire, oblique, projecting on one side into a lip. Sta-
mens 6 . . . ApRisToLocHia Fam. (p. 455.)
Perianth 4-, B-; or 6-merous. Stamens 45:0; 0/6 “S080 Seely
WW f'Two or more ovaries . . . . Rose Fam. (p. 183. )
A single ovary . . 7%. 118
118 Perianth of 4 or 5 parts or r teeth. Stamens usually 4 or rB fee g
Perianth of 6 divisions. Stamens6. . - « 123
ui9{ MOAT ypITIICTION Sie staan sitters cls = is | Turstum Gen. (p. 454.)
Ovary superior . . EE 4, 1S, ». 120
1 20{ Seeds several in the capsule 1 lol 1 ol) Puawrany Gen, (p. 433. )
Seed solitary. . eed!
Stipules leafy. Leaves broadly lobed or divided Rose Fam. (p. ‘183. )
121 Stipules membranous, sheathing the stem.
Potyeonum Fam. (p. 443.)
Stipules minute ornone. . . .. . were. 122
122 SS EAIIGUSU MME Cir ay cote. fe: spree Melit tf PELEITORY Gen. (p- 465.)
Stamens5 ..... .. . . « GoosEFoor Fam. (p. 435.)
ANALYTICAL KEY. 45
Stem leafy. Stipules nbeeibing: Nut enclosed in three of the
perianth-lobes. . . . . Dock Gen. (p. 444.)
Leaves linear, mostly radical. Capsule with 3 or more seeds. . 157
Stamens and pistils in distinct it or cylindrical masses with-
out separate perianths. . . 162
124 Stamens about 12, with one pistil i ina calyx-like involucre.
| SpuRGE Gen. (p. 456.)
| Flowers, male or female, each with a distinct perianth . . . . 125
‘= long and climbing. . me Sond 1 E26
123
Stems parasitical on trees, with hard green forked branches.
= MistLEToE Gen. (p. 266.)
Stems terrestrial or aquatic, but neither climbing nor floatg . 128
Leaves opposite. Capsules in a head concealed by leafy bracts.
126 Hop Gen. (p. 466.)
Leayes alternate. Berriesred . . 3 127
Leaves angular or lobed. Stem climbing by tendrils. "Perianth
197 5-lobed . . . . Bryony Gen. (p. 215.)
Leaves entire, shining. Stem twining, without tendrils. Perianth
6-lobed. . . . . . Tamus Gen. (p. 521.)
Flowers glumaceous, consisting of chaffy scales enclosing the
128 stamens . 2GH
Flowers of both sorts, or at least the males, with a distinct peri
anth, of 3, 4, or more divisions. . . : . 129
129 { Male perianth GhSide-Rédiwisiorial uli cctucxg. serrate ,ce LOO
Male perianth of 6 divisions. . “na Sa, el SG
130 { Stamens as many. as the divisions of the perianth | + fap te.| Pod
Stamens indefinite. . . . Pits} Loo
Male flowers in globular heads in a terminal raceme. Females
131 axillary, joined two together in a large prickly burr, with in-
curved points. . . . Buprwoop Gen. (p. 310.)
Flowers, male and female, distinct, or in heads, not prickly . . 132
132 { Male perianth of 4 parts. . . . ‘ ya) 183:
Male perianth of 5 or 3 parts . . . . Goosrroor Fam. (p. 436. )
Leaves all radical, linear and flcaby: or transparent. Marsh or
133 water plants . . . : See, =: . . 134
sm leafy. Leaves flat. . | | Nerrie Fam. (p- 464.)
Male flowers one or two on a stalk, with very long stamens. Fe-
1342: males sessile . . . . . . . LIrroren Gen. (p. 434.)
Male and female flowers minute, mixed together i in a small termi-
malhead. . . . . . . . « « BRBIOCAULON Gen. (p. 542.)
135 { Leaves opposite, simple . o. . . . . Mercury Gen. (p. 460.)
Leayes alternate, pinnate. . . . . Porertum Gen. (p. 197.)
f Leaves alternate, with sboane stipules. Stamens 6. Nut en-
closed in the calyx . . . . Dock Gen. (p. 444.)
Leaves small and fine, in tufts. Stamens 6. Fruit a berry.
136 ASPARAGUS Gen. (p. 524.)
4 Leaves small and heath-like. Stamens 3. Fruit a berry.
CrowBERRY Gen. (p. 462.)
| Leaves radical, long, ana ee Stamens and carpels nume-
|. rous. Aquatic plant . . . . . ARROWHEAD Gen. (p. 495.)
3. Trees or Shrubs.
137 Leaves opposite. . eee. . . iene PRs
Leaves alternate or in tufts . PWR ig eee ts a cree gel:
46 ANALYTICAL KEY.
Leaves divided, lobed or angular, deciduous . . . . . . . 189:
138 ie
eaves entire, evergreen . . Hy 140
Leaves lobed or angular. Stamens about 8. Fruit with two di-
139 verging wings. . . Marre Gen. (p. 151.)
Leaves pinnate. Stamens in 1 pairs, collected in clusters. Fruit
with one erect wing. . . AsH Gen. (p. 362.)
Parasitical shrub with green ‘dichotomous stems. Fruit a berry.
MIsTtLETOE Gen. (p. 266.)
Erect branching shrub with Sees leaves. Fruit a few-seeded
capsule. . . . . Box Gen. (p. 461.)
Male flowers in catkins, separated by scales only. Females solitary
or in clusters, or in catkins, usually different from the males . 142
Flowers hermaphrodite or diclinous, each with a distinct perianth 143
| Leaves entire and mostly evergreen, needle-like, or narrow or scale-
140
141
like. Anthers sessile on the catkin-scales. . Prne Fam. (p. 481.)
Leaves flat, mostly toothed. Stamens distinct fecites the scales
Carxin Fam. (p. 467.)
142
Flowers dicecious. Male perianth of 2 or6 scales . . . . . 144
143 ) Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Perianth regular, of 3
to 5 divisions . . . 145
Erect shrub. Male perianth of 2 scales, HippopHan Gen. (p. 453. )
1444 Procumbent undershrub. Perianth of 6 scales.
CROWBERRY Gen. (p. 462.)
Trees. Stamens opposite the lobes of the rea ae Fruit thin,
145 likeasmallleaf. . . . . Hum Gen. (p. 466.)
Evergreen climber. Fruit a ‘berry » « « . « Ivy Gen. (p. 265.)
Shrubs. Fruitaberry . . oye . . 146
146 { Flowers on the under side of the leaves . . | Ruscus Gen. (p. B25. )
Flowers on the stem or branches . . . era, Ay,
Flowers very small, green and open. Stamens 4 or 5 alternating
with the lobes of the perianth . . .BucKTHORN Gen. (p. 154.)
Flowers with a conspicuous tube, often coloured. Stamens 8.
DAPHNE Gen. (p. 452.)
147
Monocotyledons.
like a corolla, or, if green, soft and yellowish . . . . . 149
Perianth dry, green or br sis or reduced to mere scales, or none
atall . . 155
One or two anthers sessile on a central column or r style. One of
the six divisions of the perianth different from the others.
nel sa or at least the inner segments, coloured and ere
v0} Orcuip Fam. (p. 500.)
Three or more distinct stamens . wm 3.150
Ovaries several, quite distinct, or, if cohering, each with a dis-
150} tinct style or stigma . .. . . . . Anisma Fam. (p. 494.)
Ovary single, 3-celled. . . . . 2... & ORPAAL 3 LBA
151 { avery AE O1 OU acd | oe ea MES Tes ete # ps. 252
vary superior . . Fae oh |. Lavy Fam. (p. 521.)
152 { Floating or submerged plants . . . Hyprocuaris Fam. (p. 499.)
Terrestrial or marsh plants. . . .... ates) See
Srmons -. sw OP eee m- (p. 515.)
158 | Stamens 6 or era Se
————
ANALYTICAL KEY. 47
154. { Climbing plant with alternate net-veined leaves. Tamus Gen. (p. 521.)
Bulbous herbs . . . . . . AmarRyttis Fam. (p. 518.)
Floating or submerged plants . Hat ~ SO
155 | Terrestrial plants, or, if aquatic, erect from the bottom of the water
and projecting above it . . . 156
Leaves in a single whorl of 4 or 5, with netted veins. Perianth,
156 segments, and stamens,8or1l0. . . . . Paris Gen. (p. 522.)
Leayes radical or ao is linear or Pg oie with parallel
veins... TOT,
( Perianth of 6 or 4 segments. Stamens as many or half as many 158
| Flowers glumaceous, consisting of alternate chaffy scales, enclos-
157 ing the stamens and pistil in the same or distinct scales . . 161
Stamens and pistils in dense heads or spikes, without distinct
perianths . . . Senriete rai gt meltcbeccanicy yet) “parlor
One style with 2 or 3 linear stigmas 5 atin Satie are ath eC ote ted)
158 One ovary with 3 distinct styles orstigmas . . a3. Arlt
Three distinct ovaries. . .. ScHEUCHZERIA Gen. (p. 497.)
Flowers minute, unisexual, in a ‘globular head.
159 ERI0CAULON Gen. (p. 542.)
Flowers complete, distinct, or clustered, or panicled.
Rusu Fam. (p. 535.)
160 Three short styles. . . . . . . . “Yorrenp1a Gen. (p. 534.)
Three sessile stigmas . . ; TRIGLOCHIN Gen. (p. 498.)
“Flowers with a single scale under each set of stamens and pistil.
161 Sheath of the leaves closed round the stem . S—pGEr Fam. (p. 543.)
‘Flowers enclosed in two or more scales. Sheath of the leaves
split open on the side opposite the blade . Grass Fam. (p. 570.)
Fruit a berry. Leaves usually broad . . . Arum Fam. (p. 486.)
Fruit a dry nut. Leaves linear and sedge-like.
BurrusH Fam. (p. 484.)
162
II. CRYPTOGAMS. (Wo stamens or pistil.)
green branches . . 2
Plants variously shaped, without distinct roots ; stems, and leaves,
seldom green unless aquatic . CELLULAR ‘CRYPTOGAMS VF 614.)
Fructification in terminal spikes . . 5 ee Bee ons 4
Fructification radical or in the axils of peal lewes sila ete tee elt
Fructification on the back of the leaves or leaf-like branches.
1
2
Fern Fam. (p. 621.)
Stems leafless, jointed, simple, or with whorled branches.
EquisEtuM Gen. (p. 618.)
34 Stems bearing numerous small leaves . CuiuUBMOoss Gen. (p. 615.)
Stem bearing a simple or branched leaf below the spike.
FERN Fam. (p. 621. )
Capsules sessile. . . . . . . . . CxusMoss Fam. (p. 615. )
Capsules stalked
5{ Capsules globular or urn- shaped, opening with a lid. Mosses (p. 14)
Capsules opening in valves . . . . HEpATic# (p. 614.)
{nis with distinct roots and stems or rootstocks, with leaves or
|
48 NATURAL ORDERS.
ARRANGEMENT OF THE NATURAL ORDERS IN THE PRESENT WORK.
The very unequal manner in which the several Natural Orders are repre-
sented in the British Isles, renders it impossible, im a work confined to
British plants, to give any fair idea of the subclasses into which these Orders
have been grouped, or of the principles which haye guided the authors of
the linear arrangement the most generally followed. The following re-
capitulation is therefore merely intended as a sort of table of contents, show-
ing the order in which the families follow each other in the present work ;
at the same time that the attention is called to one or two of the most
striking, the most important, or the earliest observed features of each one.
These characters are however general, not always without exception, and
sometimes specially applicable to British genera only.
CLASS I.—DICOTYLEDONS.
In the germination of the seed the plumula arises between two (rarely
more) lobes or cotyledons of the embryo, or from a terminal notch.
Subclass 1. THALAMIFLORES.—Petals distinct from the calyx, and from
each other, seldom wanting. Stamens hypogynous.
* Ovary apocarpous.
I. Ranunculus family. Petals definite. Stamens indefinite.
II. Barberry family. Perianth and stamens in twos or threes, or, their
multiples. Anthers opening by recurved valves.
D0 Waterlily family. Aquatic plants with indefinite petals and stamens,
the inner petals passing gradually into the outer stamens.
** Ovary syncarpous. Placentas parietal.
IV. Poppy family. Perianth regular, in twos or fours. Stamens in-
definite.
V. Fumitory family. Perianth very irregular, in twos or fours. Stamens
6, in two sets.
VI. Crucifer family. Sepals and petals 4 each. Stamens 6, of which 2
shorter.
VII. Mignionette family. Petals small, unequal, some divided. Sta-
mens few but indefinite. Capsule open at the top before it is ripe.
VIII. Cistus family. Sepals 3, equal, or with additional small ones.
Petals 5, regular. Stamens indefinite.
IX. Violet family. Stamens 5; the anthers on the inner face, of yery short
broad filaments, usually united ina ring. Capsule three-valyed.
X. Frankenia family. As in the Pink family, except the parietal pla-
centas.
*** Ovary syncarpous. Placentas azile.
XI. Pink family. Leaves opposite, entire. Flowers regular. Stamens
definite. Capsule one-celled, with a free central placenta.
XII. Elatine family. As in the Pink family, but the capsule divided into
cells.
XIII. Tamarisc family. Shrubs with alternate green scale-like leaves.
Flowers regular. Capsule one-celled. Seeds with a tuft of wool.
XIV. Hypericum family. Leaves opposite. Flowers regular. Sepals
imbricate. Flowers indefinite, in 3 or 5 clusters or bundles.
:
;
from the axis into seed-like carpels.
NATURAL ORDERS. 49
XV. Flax family. Leaves entire. Petals convolute, distinct. Stamens
definite. Capsule separating into carpels without leaving a central axis.
XVI. Mallow fanily. Sepals valvate. Petals convolute, adhering at the
base to the staminal tube.. Stamens indefinite, monadelphous, with one-
celled anthers.
XVII. Lime family. Trees. Sepals valvate. Petals free. Stamens in-
definite.
XVIII. Geranium family. Leaves opposite, toothed or divided. Petals
convolute. Stamens definite. Capsule with several cells and lobes round a
persistent central axis. ,
XIX. Balsam genus or family. Perianth very irregular. Stamens 5, the
anthers cohering ina ring. Capsule opening elastically.
XX. Milkwort family. Perianth very irregular. Stamens 8, in two parcels ;
petals united with them at the base.
XXI. Maple genus or tribe (of Sapindacee). Trees. Leaves opposite.
Stamens definite, but seldom isomerous. Fruit separating into 2 (rarely 3)
winged nuts.
Subclass 2. CaLycrFLorES.—Petals usually distinct, and stamens peri-
gynous or epigynous.
* Stamens and petals mostly perigynous (except in the Gnothera, Gourd,
and Ribes families).
XXII. Celastrus family. Shrubs or trees, with small regular green flowers.
Stamens alternating with the petals, on a disk lining the base of the calyx.
XXIII. Buckthorn family. Asin the Celastrus family, but the stamens
are opposite the small concave or scale-like petals.
XXIV. Peaflower tribe (of the Legumimous family). Flowers very irregular;
papilionaceous. Stamens 10, all, or 9 of them, combined. Ovary of one
carpel.
XXV. Rose family. Flowers regular. Stamens indefinite. Ovary (at
least when young) apocarpous.
XXVI. Ginothera family. Perianth im twos or fours. Stamens definite,
Ovary inferior. One style. ~
XXVIII. Lythrum family. Stamens usually definite, inserted with the
petals at the top of the calyx-tube. Ovary syncarpous within the base of
the tube. One style. Lower leaves opposite.
XXVIII. Gourd family. Climbers with tendrils. Flowers unisexual.
Ovary inferior.
XXIX. Purslane family. As in the Pink family, but only two sepals,
_ and 5 or more perigynous petals and stamens.
XXX. Paronychia family. Herbs. Leaves entire, usually opposite. Flowers
regular. Stamens definite (all as in the Pink family). Petals very small,
ornone. Ovary free, with one ovule.
XXXIT. Crassula family. Leaves succulent. Sepals, petals, stamens of one
or two rows, and free carpels, all isomerous.
XXXII. Ribes genus or family. Shrubs. Flowers regular. Stamens
definite. Ovary inferior. Placentas parietal. One style.
XXXIII. Saxifrage family. Flowers regular. Stamens definite. Ovary
syncarpous at the base, but a separate style for each carpel.
** Petals and stamens epigynous (round an epigynous disk).
_ XXXIV. Umbellate family. Leaves alternate. Fruit dry, separating
F
50 NATURAL ORDERS.
XXXV. Aralia family. Leaves alternate. Fruit succulent. Carpels often
more than two, and not separating.
XXXVI. Mistletoe family. Parasites. Stamens on, or opposite to the
petals. Leaves usually opposite. Ovary one-celled.
XXXVII. Cornel family. Leaves usually opposite. Stamens alternate
with the petals. Style one.
Subclass 8. MonopEerats.—Petals united (at least at the base) into a
single corolla.
§ 1. Corolla epigynous, bearing the stamens.
XXXVIII. Honeysuckle family. Leaves opposite. No stipules. Ovary
2- or more celled.
XXXIX. Stellate tribe (of the Madder family). Stipules like the leaves
in appearance, and forming whirls with them round the stem. Ovary 2-
celled, with one seed im each cell.
XL. Valerian family. Stamens fewer than the lobes of the corolla. Ovary
and fruit one-seeded.
XLI. Teasel family. Florets in compact heads or spikes. Stamens”
isomerous. Anthers free. Ovary and fruit one-seeded.
XLII. Composite family. Florets in compact heads. Stamens isomerous.
Anthers united in a ring round the style. Ovary and fruit one-seeded.
§ 2. Stamens free from the corolla.
XLITI. Campanula family. Herbs. Stamens as many as the corolla-
lobes. Anthers opening longitudinally.
XLIV. Heath family. Shrubs. Stamens usually twice as many as the
corolla-lobes. Anthers opening in pores or cross valves.
§ 8. Corolla hypogynous, bearing the stamens.
* Placenta free central.
XLV. Primrose family. Stamens isomerous and opposite the corolla-
lobes.
XLVI. Pinguicula family. Corolla very irregular. Stamens fewer than
he lobes a nd alternate with them.
** Placentas parietal, or in the axial angle of the cells.
a. Corolla regular, or nearly so.
XLVII. Holly family. Trees or shrubs, flowers small. Ovary 4- or
more celled, with one ovule in each cell.
XLVIII. Jessamine family. Trees or shrubs. Stamens 2, alternating
i th the 2 ovary-cells, and having no constant relation to the corolla-
whes.
XLIX. Periwinkle family. Corolla contorted. Stamens isomerous. Ovary
of 2 carpels, usually distinct, whilst the styles are united at the top.
L. Gentian family. Bitter plants. Corolla contorted. Stamens isome-
rous. Placentas parietal, rarely meeting in the axis.
LI. Polemonium family. Corollacontorted. Stamens isomerous. Ovary
8-celled, with several seeds.
LIL. Convolvyulus family. Corolla plaited. Stamens isomerous. Ovary
2- or 3-celled, with 2 (rarely 1) ovule in each, often separated by an ad-
ditional false partition.
LILI. Borage family. Stamens isomerous. Ovary 2- or 4-lobed, with
one ovule in each lobe.
oe
NATURAL ORDERS. 51
LIV. Solanum family. Stamens isomerous. Corolla plaited or im-
bricate. -Ovary two-celled, with several ovules in each cell.
B. Corolla irregular. Stamens one less or 3 less than the lobes.
LV. Broomrape family. Leafless parasites. Placentas parietal, or rarely
~ meeting in the axis.
LVI. Scrophularia family. Ovary 2-celled, with several ovules in each
cell.
LVII. Labiate family. Ovary 4-lobed, with one oyule in each lobe.
LVIII. Vervein family. Ovary entire, 2- or 4-celled, with one oyule in
each cell.
*** Anomalous families.
LIX. Plumbago family. Ovary with one cell and ovule, but several
styles. ‘
LX. Plantain family. Corolla scarious. Stamens isomerous.
Subclass 4. Monocntamyps.—Perianth really or apparently simple, or
none.
LXI. Goosefoot family. Perianth small; stamens alternate with its
lobes. Ovary with one cell and ovule, but 2 or more styles, or stigmas.
No stipules.
LXII. Polygonum family. Perianth small. Ovary with one cell and
ovule, but 2 or more styles or stigmas. Stipules sheathing.
LXIII. Daphne family. Stamens inserted in the tube of the perianth,
and usually double the number of its lobes. Ovary free, with one pendulous
ovule. One style. -
LXIV. Eleagnus family. Shrubs or trees, with scurfy leaves. Flowers
mostly unisexual. Ovary free in the bottom of the perianth-tube, with one
erect ovule.
LXV. Sandalwood family. Perianth-lobes valvate. Ovary inferior, 1-
celled with 2 or 3 pendulous ovules. Styles simple.
LXVI. Aristolochia family. Perianth irregular, or 3-lobed, Stamens
6 or 12. Ovary inferior, 3- or 6-celled, with numerous ovules.
LXVII. Euphorb family. Flowers unisexual. Fruit separating into 3
(rarely 2 or more) carpels, leaving a persistent axis, each carpel containing
one or two pendulous seeds.
LXVIII. Empetrum genus or family. Differs from the Euphorb family
in the ovules and seeds erect.
LXIX. Ceratophyll and Callitriche. Anomalous aquatic genera. Peri-
anth none. Ovary with 1 or 4 cells, and one seed in each. ,
_ LXX. Nettle family. Flowers unisexual, small and green. Stamens
opposite the perianth-divisions (usually 4). Ovary free, with a single ovule,
and 2 (rarely 1) styles or stigmas.
LXXI. Elm tribe or family. Trees. Flowers often bisexual, the stamens
opposite the lobes. Ovary free, 2-celled, with one erect ovule in each cell.
LXXII. Catkin family. Trees or shrubs. Flowers unisexual, the males
in catkins with an imperfect perianth, or none at all. Fruit of the females
one-celled.
LXXIII. Pine family or class. Trees or shrubs with stiff or scale-like
leaves. Flowers unisexual, the males in catkins without perianth. Ovules
and seeds in the females not enclosed in any ovary or pericarp.
52 NATURAL ORDERS.
CLASS II._MONOCOTYLEDONS.
In germination the plumule is developed from a sheath-like cavity on one
side of the embryo.
* Perianth none, or of 4 small sepals or bracts.
LXXIV. Bulrush family. Flowers unisexual, intermixed with bracts in ©
dense heads or spikes. Fruit a dry mut.
LXXY. Arum family. Flowers unisexual, often intermixed with bracts,
in dense heads or spikes, mostly in a spatha. Fruit usually succulent.
LXXVI. Duckweed genus. No distinct stem. Flowers (very scarce) on
the edge of the small leaf-like floating fronds.
LXXVII. Naias family. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers distinct,
or in loose spikes, Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries 1, 2, or 4.
** Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary apocarpous.
LXXVIII. Alisma family ; the only British one.
*** Perianth wholly or partially petal-like. Ovary inferior.
LXXIX. Hydrocharis family. Floating or submerged plants. Flowers
usually unisexual. Perianth regular, with a slender tube.
LXXX. Orchid family. Perianth very irregular. Anther 2-celled, com-
bined with the style in an axile column.
LXXXI. Iris family. Like the Amaryllis family, but stamens 3. Leaves
often in two opposite rows.
LXXXII. Amaryllis family. Terrestrial plants. Perianth of 6 divisions.
Stamens 6.
LXXXIIT. Yam family. Twinimg plants. Elowers unisexual. Perianth
regular, of 6 divisions. :
*** Perianth regular. Ovary syncarpous, superior.
LXXXIV. Lily family. Perianth petal-like.
LXXXYV. Rush family. Perianth stiff, or calyx-like. Capsule 3-celled,
with several seeds, or one erect seed in each cell. :
LXXXVI. Restio family. Perianth calyx-like. Flowers uuisexual. Ovary
with one pendulous ovule in each cell.
**** Perianth rudimentary or none, replaced by chaffy scales or bracts
enclosing the flowers.
LXXXVII. Sedge family. lLeaf-sheaths entire. Each flower in the axil
of one bract.
LXXXVIII. Grass family. Leaf-sheaths split open opposite the blade.
Each flower enclosed in two bracts.
CLASS III.—CRYPTOGAMS.
No true flowers ; that is, no stamens or pistils.
LXXXIX. Clubmoss family. Spores in closed capsules on the stem, or
in the axils, or in the base of the leaves.
XC. Equisetum family. Stems jointed, with whorled branches. Spores
under peltate scales, in terminal heads or spikes.
XCI. Fern family. Spores in minute cases or capsules clustered on the
back or margins of the fronds.
The remaining families of British Cryptogams are not included in the
present Flora.
53
Crass I. DICOTYLEDONS,
Stem consisting of a pith in the centre, of one or more con-
centric circles containing fibrous tissue, and of the bark on the
outside. Seeds with two cotyledons, the young stem in ger-
mination proceeding from between the two lobes of the em-
bryo, or from a notch in its summit.
The above characters are all that can be said to be constant to separate
Dicotyledons from Monocotyledons. ‘They are however in most cases very
difficult to observe, and yet the distinction is essential, for these two great
classes have each their peculiar aspect, which, after a very little habit, the
botanist will in most cases recognize at a glance, All British trees and
shrubs are Dicotyledons, so also are all plants with opposite, or whorled, or
netted-veined leaves (except Paris and a few aquatic plants), and almost all
those which have the parts of the flower in fours, fives, or eights.
I. THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY, RANUNCULACEZ.
Herbs with alternate or radical leaves, or, in one genus,
climbers with opposite leaves, the leafstalk in both cases ge-
neraily dilated at the base without stipules, the leaf often cut,
and the flowers solitary or in terminal racemes or panicles.
Sepals distinct, more than 2 (usually 5). Petals distinct,
usually 5, but sometimes either deformed or very minute, or
altogether wanting. Stamens indefinite, usually numerous, in-
serted on the receptacle. Carpels several, distinct or partially
united (very rarely reduced to a single one), each bearing a
distinct style and enclosing a single cell, with one or more
ovules or seeds attached to the base or to the inner angle of
the cavity. Seed containing a copious albumen, with a minute
embryo.
Although, from the variable nature of the flowers, especially of the petals,
the above character may be somewhat vague, yet the great majority of Ra-
nunculacee are easily distinguished by their numerous, free, hypogynous
stamens, and by their distinct carpels. Where, as in Mousetail, the stamens
are few, the carpels are numerous ; and, on the other hand, if in Actea and
some Larkspurs the carpels are solitary, they are unilateral, with the ovules
attached to one side or angle of their single cell, showing that they are
: F2
54 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.
simple, not composed of the union of several, as is the case with the central
ovaries of the Poppy and Cistus families, which have either several cells of
. several rows of ovules. Another very distant Order, which may at first
sight be confounded with the present one, is that of the Alismas, among
Monocotyledons ; but besides the microscopical character derived from the
embryo, there are but three petals and sepals, as in most other Monocoty-
ledons, a rare circumstance in the Ranunculus family.
Ranunculacee are widely diffused over the globe, but more especially in
temperate or cool climates. Within the tropics they are, with the exception
of Clematis, almost confined to high mountain-ranges. Most of the prin-
cipal genera are represented in our Flora.
Climber with opposite leaves. Carpels one-seeded. Sepals coloured 1. CiEmatis.
Herbs with alternate or radical leaves.
Carpels several or numerous, short, one-seeded. Flowers always
regular.
Sepals 4, 5, or more, often coloured and petal-like, but no real
petals.
An involucre of three leaves outside the flower or on the stalk. 3. ANEMONE.
No involucre. Floral leaves alternate. Stamens longer than
thesepals . . . . 2, THALICTRUM.
Petals 5 or more, usually more ‘conspicuous than the sepals.
Carpels very numerous, in a long, cylindrical column. Petals
very small, with a tubular claw ._. . . . . . 5, Movserarn.
Carpels in a globose or oblong head. Petals flat.
Petals (usually yellow or white) with a little scale, or a thick-
ened hollow spot at the base of each 6. RaNUNCULUS.
Petals (usually red) without Pali scale or thickened d spot at
the base. 4, ADonIs.
Carpels several, each with several seeds.
Flowers very irregular or spurred.
Upper sepal helmet-shaped, without aspur . . . . . . . 12. ACONITE.
Upper sepal with a long spur at the base . . 11. Larkspur.
Sepals flat and regular. Petals with a spur at the base of each 10, CoLuMBINE.
Flowers regular.
Sepals large, often coloured. Petals small or none.
Sepals bright yellow and petal-like. Realpetalsnone. . 7. CauTHa.
Sepals pale yellow and petal-like. Petals small, flat, and linear 8. TRowuqvs.
Sepals greenish. Petals small and tubular. . 5 9. HELLEBORE.
Sepals green, smaller than the large red or white petals . . . 14. Pony.
Carpels solitary, with several seeds.
Fruit a capsule. Flowers spurred . » ee se em pe Je Daruseun.
Fruit a berry. Flowers nearly regular, small. i.) ne 2 = 19, Monee
Among old inhabitants of our gardens, which may sometimes be found
to spread spontaneously, are the exotic genera Hranthis (Winter Aconite
of our gardeners) and Isopyrum, both closely allied to Hellebore, and Mi-
gella (Devil-in-the-bush), which differs from Hedlebore in the more petal-
like sepals, and the carpels closely connected oats to the middle, but
diverging at the top into five long points.
I. CLEMATIS. CLEMATIS.
Stem usually climbing, and often woody at the base. Leaves opposite.
Sepals 4 or 5, valvate in the bud, coloured and petal-like. No real petals.
Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded.
A numerous genus, well characterized, widely spread over the globe, and
almost the only representative of the Order in tropical climates. Several
European, Asiatic, and North American species are among the hardy clim-
bers cultivated in our gardens.
RANUNCULACER. 55,
1. Common Clematis. Clematis Vitalba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 612. Traveller's Joy, Old Man’s Beard.)
A large climber, the only indigenous plant which may give a faint idea of
the bush-ropes of the tropics. Its woody stems will attain even the thick-
ness of the wrist and a length of several yards, whilst the young branches
spread to a great extent over shrubs and trees, clinging by their twisted pe-
tioles. Leaves pinnate, usually with five ovate stalked segments. Flowers
greenish-white, in loose panicles at the ends of short, axillary or terminal
branches. Carpels, when ripe, very conspicuous from the persistent styles,
which grow out into long, feathery awns.
In hedges, thickets, and open woods in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus. Abundant in several of the southern and some of the central
counties of England, and naturalized in Ireland. FJ. summer.
Il. THALICTRUM. THALICTRUM.
Herbs with a short, perennial rootstock, annual, erect stems, and much
divided leafstalks, bearing distinct segments or leaflets. Sepals 4 or 5,
small, coloured and petal-like, but no real petals. Stamens numerous, with
long anthers projecting beyond the calyx. Carpels several, 1-seeded, fur-
rowed, and usually acute at both ends.
A considerable genus generally diffused over the northern hemisphere,
distinguished from Actea by the distinct one-seeded carpels, from all others
of the Order, by the thin texture of the sepals, almost concealed by the pro-
tminent stamens, and the peculiar foliage. The species are very variable
and difficult to characterize. They have also been much multiplied by
modern botanists, but if many of their forms be considered as mere varieties,
and the British species limited to three, their characters are more striking.
Stem simple, seldom Gincheshigh . . . . . 1... . . . « « 1. Alpine T.
Stem one or more feet high.
~ Leaflets roundish ; panicle diffuse ; flowers mostly drooping . . . 2. Lesser T.
Leaflets obovate or wedge-shaped; panicle compac:; flowers mostly
Ghitiv gruel ee CRE Me MORE RES SOR isle i ot Ae oie: MD 011! LA
Some foreign European species are to be met with in old gardens, espe-
cially the tall, handsome 7. aquilegifolium.
1. Alpine Thalictrum. Thalictrum alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 262.)
Stem usually simple and almost leafless, from 4 to 6 inches high. Leaves
mostly radical, about half the height of the stem, with the footstalk twice
divided into three or five branches; leaflets small, roundish and crenate or
lobed. Panicle nearly reduced toa simple raceme. Flowers few and droop-
ing, each with 4small sepals. Stamens from 10 to 20. Carpels generally
reduced to 2 or 3. Pedicel of the fruit recurved, as well as that of the
flower.
An alpine plant, frequent in the mountains of northern Europe and Asia,
and at considerable elevations m the great mountain-chains of central and
southern Europe and central Asia. Abundant in the Highlands of Scot-
land; more local in Ireland, in northern England, and North Wales. I.
summer.
56 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY,
2. Lesser Thalictrum. Thalictrum minus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.11. Z. majus, Eng. Bot. t. 611, and 7. fleruosum,
Bab. Man.)
A very variable species; in dry limestone soils often not more than a
foot high, of a glaucous hue, or slightly downy; in moist, rich situations
(where however it is seldom found) it is much larger and greener, but rea-
dily distinguished from the following species by its loose panicle occupying
a great part of its height; the pedicels also are as long or longer than the
flower, and recurved at least before the flower is expanded, although it be-
comes erect as the fruit ripens. Stem usually in zigzag, making a bend at
every node. Petioles, especially of the lower and root-leaves, three or four
times divided, with very numerous, small leaflets, roundish or broadly
wedge-shaped, trifid and toothed. Flowers usually of a pale greenish-yel-
low, with a pink tinge on the sepals. Stamens numerous, with long, nar-
row anthers. Carpels from 3 to 5 or 6, very acute and strongly furrowed.
In dry situations, chiefly in limestone countries, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Scattered over Britain, chiefly in
Scotland and north-western England, but not common. Fl. summer. Several
varieties, distinguished by size, colour, pubescence, luxuriance of foliage,
etc., or by the lower leaves being fully developed or reduced to mere sheaths,
have been described as species by Continental botanists ; and three or four
of these forms have been mentioned as British, but their characters are ex-
ceedingly vague and uncertain.
3. Yellow Thalictrum. Thalictrum flavum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 367. Meadow Rue.)
The largest of the British species, being generally from 2 to 3 feet in height
and of a deeper green than the last. Stem stout and furrowed. Leaves
large, the stalks two or three times divided, the leaflets much fewer than in
the lesser T., but larger, being often an inch in length, obovate or wedge-
shaped at the base. Panicle compact and rather corymbose. Pedicels short
and erect even before the flower expands. Flowers, especially the stamens,
decidedly yellow.
In moist meadows, and along ditches, in Europe and Russian Asia, scarcely
extending so far north as the lesser T. Found in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, but not very common. -F/. swmmer. Here again some
botanists distinguish several species, according as the rootstock is more or less
creeping, or whether sessile leaflets resembling stipules are or not formed at
the base of the branches of the petiole.
Ill. ANEMONE. ANEMONE.
Rootstock perennial. Leaves radical. Flower-stem naked, excepting an
involucre of three leaves usually at a considerable distance from the flowers.
Sepals 5 or more, frequently 6, coloured and petal-like, longer than the
stamens. No petals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, one-seeded,
pointed or ending in a long feathery awn.
A large genus, found in almost all temperate regions of the globe, chiefly
characterized by the three leaves placed in a whorl, from halfway up the
flowering stem to very near the flowers, according to the species. When
much divided, these leaves may appear at first sight to be more numerous,
RANUNOULACER. 57
but they always form a single whorl, and when closely examined they will
always be found united at the base into three.
Flowers purple, silky outside. Carpels ending in feathery awns . . 1. Pasgue A.
Flowers white or pink, glabrous. Carpels endinginapoint. . . . 2. Wood A.
Several species from coutinental or southern Europe, are cultivated in our
gardens, especially the A. pratensis, the Hepatica (A. Hepatica), which has
the involucre so close to the flower as to assume the appearance of a calyx.
Two other South European species the Apennine A. (A. apennina, Eng.
Bot. t. 1062) and the yellow A. (A. ranunculoides, Eng. Bot. t. 1484), both
with the habit and carpels of the wood A., but the one with bright blue,
the other with yellow flowers, appear to have occasionally strayed into our
woods and plantations, and have therefore been included in most British
Floras.
1. Pasque Anemone. Anemone Pulsatilla, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.51. Pasque-flower.)
Rootstock thick and woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, covered when
young with silky hairs, and two or three times divided into long linear seg-
ments. Flower-stalk 5 to 8 inches high, with the involucre at first near the
flower, but becoming gradually more remote as the fruit ripens, and consisting
of three sessile leaves, deeply cut into linear segments. Flower solitary,
large, with 6 sepals of a dull violet-purple, very. silky outside. Awns of the
carpels long and feathery, like those of a Clematis.
In open limestone pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Russian
Asia, but not very far northwards. Distributed over several parts of Eng-
land, but wanting in Scotland. FV. spring.
2. Wood Anemone. Anemone nemorosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 355.)
Rootstock black and horizontal, emitting from its extremity two or three
leaves and a single flower-stalk, all glabrous or but slightly downy. Leaf-
stalks long, with three ovate or lanéeolate leaflets, toothed or lobed, or often
divided almost to the base into three similarly shaped segments. Peduncle
3 to 6 or 8 inches high, the involucral leaves at about two-thirds of its
height, like the radical ones, but smaller, with shorter stalks. Sepals 6,
white or reddish outside, and perfectly glabrous. Carpels downy, with a
point nearly as long as themselves, but not feathery.
Common in and near woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FV. early spring.
IV. ADONIS. ADONIS.
Characters those of Ranunculus, except that the petals have no nectary,
although they are often more deeply coloured at the base, and that the seed
is suspended, not erect, im the carpel.
The species are few, chiefly from southern Europe and western Asia,
and have mostly red or straw-coloured flowers.
1. Common Adonis. Adonis autumnalis, Linn.
‘ (Eng. Bot. t. 308. Pheasant’s Eye.)
An erect annual, from 8 inches to a foot or rather more, glabrous or
cn
58 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.
slightly downy. Leaves finely divided into numerous narrow linear seg-
ments. Sepals green or slightly coloured. Petals 5 to 8, rather longer
than the calyx, of a bright scarlet, with a dark spot at the base. Carpels
numerous, and rather large, arranged in a head at first ovate or oblong, but
which often lengthens considerably and becomes cylindrical as the fruit
ripens.
on cornfields, in central and southern Europe and western Asia. Not very
common in Britain, but appears occasionally, especially in the warmer
counties of England and Ireland, and sometimes in Scotland. F/. summer
and early autumn. A variety with larger flowers was formerly much cul-
tivated in flower-gardens under the name of Flos Adonis.
V. MOUSETAIL. MYOSURUS.
Annuals with entire leaves. Sepals 5. Petals 5, small, linear, with tubular
claws. Stamens few. Carpels small, one-seeded, very numerous, arranged
in a long and dense cylindrical spike. Ovule attached near the top of the
cell.
A genus containing besides the European species but one other one from
western America, and chiefly distinguished from the small-flowered Ranun-
culuses by the tubular claw of the petals, and from most of that genus by
the attachment of the ovule.
1. Common Mousetail. Myosurus minimus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 435. Mousetail.)
A small annual with linear radical leaves, sometimes not an inch long,
sometimes attaining 2 or even 3 inches, including their long footstalk.
Peduncles also radical, rather longer than the leaves, often enlarged and
hollow at the top, with a single small yellowish flower. Sepals prolonged
below their insertion into a kind of spur. Petals rarely longer than the
calyx, and very narrow. Carpels very numerous, forming a head which
lengthens into a close slender spike, 1 or even 2 inches in length.
In moist sandy or gravelly fields and waste places, in Europe, Russian
Asia, northern and western America and Australia. Not uncommon in the
south and south-east of England, rare in Scotland, and not yet detected in
Ireland. Fl. spring.
VI. RANUNCULUS. RANUNCULUS.
Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes entirely aquatic. Leaves entire or
more or less divided. Flowers usually yellow or white. Sepals 5, very rarely
reduced to 3. Petals 5, or sometimes more, each with a thickened hollow
spot at the base, often covered by a minute scale. Stamens usually nume-
rous. Carpels numerous, without awns, in a globular or oblong head, each
containing a single ovule attached near its base.
A numerous genus widely spread over the temperate regions of the globe
and even found under the tropics. It is easily distinguishea from Anemone
by the want of the involucre. The so-called nectary at the base of the petals,
which separates it from Adonis, is sometimes reduced to a slightly dis-
coloured, concave spot. In the small-flowered species one or more of the
petals are often wanting, and the stamens reduced to very few.
RANUNCULACES. 59
Flowers white. Plant floating in water or creepinginmud . . 1. Water R.
Flowers yellow. Plant terrestrial or not floating.
Leaves all undivided.
Petals 5, or fewer.
Carpels with a stout beak. Stem erect, 2 feet or more.
URAC OOS a Sy Sut seh guh age aula slit. aie, a
Carpels with a short point. Stems seldom above a foot,
often decumbent. Flowers little more than half an
inch in diameter or smaller.
Petals much longer than the calyx. Leaves mostly
TENE SEAS RENE Cas BSS G) xo ESS 07 958
Petals very small. Leaves mostly ovate or broad lan-
ceolate ee ED ean So deo 6
Petals more than 5, usually 8 or 9
Leaves divided or deeply cut.
Carpels smooth or slightly tuberculate near the edge. Root-
stock (in all but 6 and 11) perennial.
Leaves glabrous or very slightly downy.
Petals conspicuous, bright yellow. Carpels downy, in a
globular head. . SO fo tA ne cue! Erie
Petals very small. Carpels small, numerous, in an ovate
oroblonghead ..-....
Leaves hairy.
Calyx spreading but not reflexed.
Stems erect without runners. Lower leaves palmately
2. Great R.
. Snaketongue R.
. Figuwort R.
oO
7. Wood R.
6. Celery-leaved R,
NEG tla ogists eae ene 3) gy (Os) Bheadowsne
Runners creeping and rooting. Central division of the
lower leaves projecting beyond the others . . . 9. Creeping R.
Calyx closely reflected on the peduncle.
Rootstock or thickened base of the stem perennial.
Carpels perfectly smooth .
Jae TR. Ae SR LO? Balin
Annual. Carpels marked with a few tubercles within
(Gi te Wie pees riley Mess See ALE ll. Hairy R.
Carpels covered with tubercles or prickles. Annuals.
Leaves glabrous, segments narrow. Carpels very prickly.
Be RRROLE Ch Ba, BBE ancien culls ctnet ay o>, or aaah io ay len Comments
Leaves hairy, segments broad. Carpels tuberculate. Stems
TGs, Desai sila 5 me : ae
7 - alee 6 12. Small-flowered R.
The showy double Ranunculus of our gardens belongs to a Levant species
(&. asiaticus). Double-flowered varieties of several others, especially of our
common yellow Buttercups, and of the white-flowered Continental R. aconi-
tifolius, are known to our gardeners under the name of Bachelor's buttons.
1. Water Ranunculus. Ranunculus aquaticus, Linn.
A most variable species, but easily known by its stem either floating in
water, or creeping along mud, by its white flowers, and very small ovoid car-
pels marked with transverse wrinkles. It is glabrous in all its parts, except-
ing sometimes the carpels and their receptacle. When floating, the lower
leaves and sometimes all, remain under water, and are divided into nume-
rous yery fine linear segments, whilst those which spread on the surface are
rounded and more or less cut into 3 or 5 wedge-shaped, obovate, or rounded
lobes. When creeping in mud or in very shallow water, the leaves are often
all orbicular and broadly lobed. Flower-stalks axillary and 1-flowered.
Petals 5 or sometimes more, without any scale over the spot at their base.
In ponds, streams, and wet ditches throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
North America, and Australia. Abundant im Britain. Fl. the whole season.
Many of the forms it assumes are striking, and have been distinguished as
species, but the characters, although often to a certain degree permanent,
appear at other times so inconstant, and even to depend so much on the
situation the plant grows in, that we can only consider them as mere varie-
ties. The following are the most prominent.
60 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.
a. Floating water R. (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2870.) All the leaves sub-
merged and finely cut, the segments long and parallel. Flowers large, on
long stalks.—Chiefly in running streams.
b. Capillary water R. (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2869.) All the leaves sub-
merged and finely cut, but with shorter segments spreading in every direc-
tion. Flowers large.—Chiefly in deep still waters.
c. Common water R. (Eng. Bot, t. 101.). Lower leaves submerged and
finely cut ; upper leaves floating, rounded and broadly lobed. Flowers very
variable in size.—The commonest state of the plant, passmg into all the
other varieties. : :
d. Ivy water R. (R. hederaceus, Eng. Bot. t. 2003.) All the leaves float-
ing or spread on the mud, rounded and broadly lobed. Flowers very small.
Carpels and receptacle quite or nearly glabrous, whilst im the preceding
varieties there are often hairs, at least on the receptacle-—In shallow water
and mud. The R. cwnosus is the same variety, with flowers twice as large,
and the R&. tripartitus comprises several forms intermediate between these
two and the common variety.*
2. Great Ranunculus. Ranunculus Lingua, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 100. Great Spearwort.)
Rootstock emitting a.dense mass of fibrous roots, and perennial by means
of creeping runners. Stems erect, stout, and hollow, 2 or 3 feet high, the
lower nodes emitting whorls of fibrous roots, Leaves long, lanceolate, entire
or with only a few small teeth at the edge, glabrous, with a few nearly paral-
lel veins. Flowers above an irch in diameter, in a kind of loose panicle ; the
petals of a bright shining yellow. Carpels ending in a short broad flat
beak.
In marshes, wet ditches, and on the edges of lakes, over the greater part of
Europe and Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Pretty frequent, though by no
means general in England, Ireland, and Scotland, as far north as Moray.
Fl. summer.
3. Spear Ranunculus. Ranunculus Flammula, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 387. Spearwort.) :
A glabrous perennial of short duration, or frequently only annual, much
smaller and more slender than the great R. Stems usually more or less de-
cumbent at the base, and rooting at the lower joints, seldom above a foot
high, with a few loose branches. Lowest leaves often ovate, the remainder
lanceolate or linear, and all entire or slightly toothed. Flowers yellow, on
long peduncles, seldom more than half an inch in diameter, and often much
smaller. Carpels in a small globular head, each with a very short, usually
hooked beak.
In marshes and wet pastures, and on the borders of lakes and ponds,
eommon throughout Europe, except perhaps the southern extremity, ex-
tending all over Russian Asia, and, at high latitudés, into North America.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole summer. Tt varies much in the size of
its parts, the breadth of the leaves, ete.; and a not uncommon form, with
slender creeping stems and small flowers, has been published as a species
under the name of R. reptans.
* For further details on the proposed species of water Ranunculus, see Babington’s
‘Manual,’ 4th edit. pp. 5 to 8, where characters are given for twelve.
et enn nl,
RANUNCULACES. 61
4, Snaketongue Ranunculus. Ranunculus ophioglossifolius, Vill.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2833.)
Very nearly allied to the spear R. but said to be always annual. The stem
is more erect and branched, the lower leaves broadly ovate, and sometimes
slightly cordate, and all broader in proportion than in the spear R., and the
flowers smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. Carpels minutely
granulated.
In marshes in southern Europe, extending northward through western
France to St. Peter’s marsh in Jersey, where it was found by Mr. Babing-
ton. Fl. June.
5. Figwort Ranunculus. Ranunculus Ficaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 584. Lesser Celandine.)
Rootstock small, emitting a number of oblong or cylindrical tubers,
which are renewed annually. Leaves mostly radical, cordate, obtuse, angu-
lar or crenate, thick, smooth, and shining. Flower-stems usually scarcely
longer than the root-leaves, bearing one or two small leaves and a single
flower, with 3 sepals ard 8 or 9 oblong petals, of a bright glossy yellow.
Carpels rather large, in a globular head.
In fields, pastures, and waste places, a very common weed throughout
Europe and western Asia. Abundant in Britain except perhaps the west
Highlands of Scotland. /. spring, one of the earliest that appears. It
varies occasionally with a slightly branched stem of 8 or 9 inches or even
more.
6. Celery-leaved Ranunculus. Ranunculus sceleratus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 681.)
An erect, much branched annual, usually under a foot, but sometimes
near two feet high, glabrous or nearly so. Stem thick and hollow. Lower
leaves stalked, divided into three or more obtusely toothed or lobed segments,
the upper ones sessile, with three narrow segments. Flowers small and nume-
rous, the petals pale yellow, scarcely longer than the calyx, and without any
scale over the hollow spot at their base. Carpels very small and numerous,
in a dense head, which becomes oblong as the fruit ripens.
On the sides of pools and wet ditches, over nearly the whole of Europe
and Russian and central Asia, and now spread into North America. Scat-
tered pretty frequently through the chief part of Britain. FJ. summer.
7. Wood Ranunculus. Ranunculus auricomus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 624. Goldilocks.)
A perennial, with the large bright yellow flowers of the meadow R., but
not so tall, more glabrous, having only a few appressed hairs, especially in
the upper parts, and the lower leaves less cut and more obtuse. Stem sel-
dom above a foot high, erect and branched. Radical leaves on long stalks,
rounded or reniform and but little cut. Stem-leaves few, sessile, divided
to the base into narrow segments, which are entire or slightly toothed.
Carpels of the size of those of the meadow R., but downy.
In woods and bushy places in northern and central Europe and Russian
and western Asia. Frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland,
and scarce in the Highlands. FV. spring.
G
62 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.
8. Meadow Ranunculus. Ranunculus acris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 652. Crowfoot. Buttercups.*)
A perennial, very variable in size, but generally one of the tallest of our
species, more or less covered with soft hairs, which are mostly spreading, but
defiexed on the lower parts of the stem, and appressed on the peduncles.
Stems erect, often 2 or 3 feet high, but in poor or mountain stations some-
times not 6 inches. Leaves nearly all stalked and deeply divided into 3, 5,
or 7 palmate segments, which are again cut into 3 toothed lobes, the divi-
sions lanceolate and acute, those of the lower leaves broader and sometimes
wedge-shaped, the upper ones narrower and fewer. Flowers rather large,
bright yellow, on long terminal peduncles, forming usually large loose pani-
cles. Sepals yellowish-green, concave, shorter than the petals, spreading
horizontally, but not refiexed on the peduncle. Carpels ovate, compressed,
glabrous, in a globular head.
In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, very common
throughout Europe and Russian Asia, and naturalized in North America.
Very abundant in Britain. FJ. early summer, and sometimes till late in
autumn. In mountain pastures it is often small, with only one or yery few
flowers. :
9. Creeping Ranunculus. Ranunculus repens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 516.)
With the flowers and fruit of the meadow R., this species is easily distin-
guished by the runners shooting from among the radical leaves, rapidly
rooting and forming fresh plants at every node, by the flowering stems sel-
dom above a foot high and less branched, by the hairs generally longer and
looser, and by the leaves divided into three stalked segments, each one lobed
and toothed, but the central one projecting considerably beyond the others,
so as to give the whole leaf an ovate form, not the rounded one of the
meadow R.
In pastures, cultivated and waste places throughout Europe, Russian
Asia, and a portion of North America. In Britain almost as abundant as
the meadow R., and a very troublesome weed in rich soils. FJ. all summer,
and often till late in autumn.
10. Bulbous Ranunculus. Ranunculus bulbosus, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 515.)
A perennial, much smaller and usually more hairy than the meadow &.,
of which it has the bright yellow petals. Stem seldom above a foot high,
and usually thickened at the base into a kind of bulb. Leaves more like
those of the creeping R., but smaller, divided into three segments more or
less cut, but broader than in the meadow R. It is moreoyer distinguished
from all but the hairy R. by the sepals, which, as soon as the flower ex-
pands, are closely reflected on the peduncle. Carpels glabrous and smooth,
In meadows, pastures, and waste places over the greater part of Europe,
but disappearing in the north-east, scarcely penetrating into western Asia,
but naturalized in North ‘America. Abundant in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, rare, if really wild, in the north. 7. early summer,
’ * These names are popularly applied to nearly all the species of Ranunculus with bright
yellow ee and divided leaves.
RANUNCULACES. 63.
11. Hairy Ranunculus. Ranunculus philonotis, Ehrh. ©
(R. hirsutus, Eng. Bot. t. 1504.)
An erect annual, much branched from the base, six inches to near a foot
high, with the foliage and reflexed calyx of the bulbous R., but the flowers
more numerous, rather smaller, and of a paler yellow, and the hairs of the
stem usually fewer and looser, although in this respect both species are
variable. Carpels marked with a series of minute tubercles (visible especially
when dry) within the rather broad margin.
In fields, cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward .to southern Sweden.
In most parts of England and southern Scotland, but not generally common,
and rare in Ireland. 1. summer.
12. Small-flowered Ranunculus. Ranunculus parviflorus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 120.)
A hairy annual, with weak, prostrate or ascending stems, from a few inches
to about a foot in length. Leaves nearly orbicular, the lower ones 5-lobed
or crenate, the upper ones divided into 3 or 5 segments, which are more or
less lobed, but generally less so than in the hairy R. Peduncles short,
mostly opposite to the leaves. Flowers small and yellow, the petals narrow,
seldom exceeding the calyx. Carpels covered with small tubercles. ;
In cultivated and waste places in western and southern Europe. Not
common in Britain, although occurring in many parts of England and Ire-
land; not known in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer.
13. Corn Ranunculus. Ranunculus arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 135.)
An erect, branching, nearly glabrous annual, of a pale green, 6 to 18
inches high. Leaves deeply cut into narrow segments. Flowers small, of
apale yellow. Carpels few, rather large, much flattened, covered on both
sides with conical, straight or hooked prickles. ;
A common and troublesome cornfield weed, in central and southern Eu-
rope and west central Asia. Very abundant in slovenly farms in southern
England, but decreasing northwards. Fl. and ripens its seed with the corn.
VII. CALTHA. CALTHA, -
Glabrous herbs, with a perennial stock and annual stems. Sepals about
5, large and yellow like the petals of Ranunculus, but no real petals. Sta-
mens numerous, Carpels 5 to 10, laterally compressed, each with several
seeds.
A genus of very few species, inhabitants of temperate and cold regions in
both the northern and southern hemispheres,
1, Marsh Caltha. Caltha palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 506. Marsh Warigold.)
A perennial, forming large tufts, with a thick almost tuberous rootstock.
Stems about a foot long, erect or decumbent, often rooting at the lower
nodes, and but slightly branched. Leaves mostly radical, on long stalks, or-
bicular or kidney-shaped, cordate at the base and crenate on the margin,
Flowers large, of a bright golden-yellow,
64 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.
In marshy places, the sides of brooks, etc., throughout Europe, northern
and central Asia, and northern America. Abundant in Britain. FZ. spring,
commencing early and often lasting till summer. A small mountain variety,
- with a more decumbent stem, rooting at the joints, and a smaller flower:
has been described as a species, under the name of C. radicans (Eng. Bot.
t. 2175).
Vill. TROLLIUS. TROLLIUS.
Perennial herbs, with divided leaves and yellow flowers. Sepals 5 to 15,
large and coloured like petals. Real petals about as many, small, linear,
and flat. Stamens numerous. Carpels several, with several seeds in each.
Besides our species, the genus comprises but yery few, all from northern
Asia or America.
1. Globe Trollius. Trollius europzus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 28. Globeflower.)
A glabrous, erect plant, 1 to 2 feet high, the stem simple or nearly so-
Radel leaves not unlike those of the meadow Ranunculus, palmately divided
into 3 or 5 segments, which are again lobed and cut. Stem-leaves few,
smaller, and nearly sessile. Flowers large, of a pale yellow, with 10 to 15
broad concave sepals converging into a kind of globe, usually concealing the
petals, stamens, and carpels.
In moist woods and mountain pastures, in northern and central Enrope,
and in the great mountain ranges of the South to the Caucasus. Not a
common plant generally in Britain, yet pretty frequent from Wales to the
Grampians, and in Ireland. 7. swmmer.
IX. HELLEBORE. HELLEBORUS.
Perennial herbs, with palmately or pedately divided leaves, of a paler
green and more rigid than in most other Ranunculaceous plants. Sepals 5,
large, greenish (in the British species), remaining till the fruit is nearly
ripe. Real petals 8 to 10, very small, tubular, 2 2-lobed at the top. Stamens
numerous. Carpels several, rather large, each with several seeds.
A well-marked genus, but not numerous in species, chiefly south Euro-
pean and west Asiatic.
Flowers many, ina lar, nicle, with lar; ate bracts. Sepals co
Flowers aeare 3 or ra oncks ee - ; oe 2 ere er rime
The Winter Aconite of our gardens, aki kas peace ebkcciaileala met with
in England, apparently wild, but probably only the remains of cultivation,
was formerly considered as a species of Hedlebore, but now forms the genus
Eranthis. It is a small plant, with narrow, petal-like, yellow sepals, sur-
rounded by an involucre of green, divided leaves. The white Christmas
Rose is a true Hellebore (H. niger), from south-eastern Europe.
1. Green Hellebore. Helleborus viridis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 200.)
Radical leaves large, on long stalks, divided into 7 to 11 oblong, acute,
toothed segments, 3 to 4 inches long, the central ones free, the lateral ones
oneach side connected together at the base so as to form a pedate leaf.
RANUNCULACES. 65
Stem scarcely exceeding the leaves, bearing usually 2, 3, or 4 large, drooping
flowers, of a pale yellowish-green, and at each ramification a sessile leaf;
much less divided than the radical ones, and the segments usually digitate.
In pastures and thickets, especially in calcareous soils, and about old
walls and ruins in western and central Europe, but not extending to the
eastern frontier, nor far to the north. Recorded from many parts of Eng-
land, but in most cases introduced. It may however be really indigenous
in some of the southern and eastern counties. 7. early spring.
2. Fetid Hellebore. Hfelleborus foetidus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 613. Bear’s-foot.)
Lower leaves not all radical, but mostly raised on the short perennial base
of the stems, forming a larger and thicker tuft than in the green H., their
segments narrower, less toothed, stiffer, and more shining, their outer lobes
at a less distance from the central ones. Flower-stem above a foot high,
with a large, close panicle of drooping flowers, of a pale green, often tinged
with purple, the concave sepals giving them a globular form. Bracts at the
ramifications of the panicle ovate and entire, or shortly two-lobed at the
summit.
In stony places, chiefly in limestone districts, in southern Europe, extend-
ing here and there into central Europe, but neither a northern nor an east-
ern plant. It has been found in several parts of England, and said to be
really wild in Hampshire, but, like the last, is in most cases an introduced
plant. 7. early spring.
X. COLUMBINE. AQUILEGIA.
Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, ternately divided, with
distinct stalked segments or leaflets. Sepals 5, coloured. Petals 5, each
terminating below in a horn-shaped spur, projecting below the calyx. Sta<
mens numerous. Carpels 5, each with several seeds.
A small but very distinct genus, widely spread over the temperate regions
of the northern hemisphere, especially in mountain districts, in the new as
well as in the old world. ~
1, Common Columbine. Aquilegia vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t, 297.)
Radical and lower leaves in a large tuft, each with a long stalk, once,
twice, or even three times ternately divided, the segments broad, 3-lobed
and crenate, of a glaucous-green, glabrous, or with a few hairs underneath.
Flower-stem 13 to 2 feet or more high, bearing a loose panicle with a few
leaves at its ramifications much less divided than the lower ones, Flowers
large, drooping, blue, or of a dull purple.
In coppices and open woods in central and southern Europe and central
Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, often introduced,
but now not uncommon, and believed to be really indigenous in several
counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FV. early summer.
In our gardens it sports much in the forms and colours assumed by the
flowers.
The Canada C. (A. canadensis), and some other exotic species, are occa-
sionally cultivated in our flower-gardens.
G 2
66 THE RANUNCULUS FAMILY.
XI. LARKSPUR. DELPHINIUM.
Annual or perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments
usually palmate and narrow. Sepals 5, coloured, terminating below in a
hollow spur. Petals, in the British species 2, combined into 1, which is
lenethened into aspur within that of the calyx ; in some exotic species the
petals are 4, the two upper ones forming aspur. Carpels 1 to 5, each with
several seeds.
A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere with-
out the tropics. It is as well marked as the Colwmbines and the Aconites,
by the peculiar irregularities of the calyx and corolla.
1, Field Larkspur. Delphinium Consolida, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1839.)
An erect annual, not above a foot high, glabrous or slightly hairy, the
branches few and spreading. Radical leaves shortly stalked, the stem ones
sessile, all divided imto fine, linear, deeply cut segments. Flowers blue, or
sometimes reddish or white, not numerous, in loose racemes, forming some-
times an irregular panicle. Spur of the calyx as long as the rest of the
flower (each about 6 lines). Petals two only, their appendages united on the
under side into an inner spur open along its upper edge. Carpel solitary.
A common weed of cultivation in the greater part of Europe and Russian
Asia, and probably of south European origin. In Britain, abundant only
in some of the eastern counties, but appearing occasionally in cornfields in
other parts of England. Fl. with the corn, or later, on the stubble.
The common annual Larkspur of our gardens will also occasionally sow
itself. It differs chiefly from the jie/d L. in its long dense spike, its shorter
spur, and in some marks at the base of the united petals, which have been
compared to the letters ATAJI, whence the name of D. Ajacis. Some
larger perennial species are also cultivated in flower-gardens.
XII. ACONITE. ACONITUM.
Perennial herbs, with much divided leaves, the segments palmate. Sepals
5, coloured, the upper one helmet-shaped, the two lateral ones broader than
the two lower. Petals 2 to 5, concealed within the calyx, the two upper
ones forming small and irregular spurred bodies, on long stalks within the
upper sepal, the three lower very small and linear, or wanting. Stamens
numerous. Carpels 3 to 5, each with several seeds.
A natural genus, consisting chiefly of mountain plants, spread over the
greater part of Europe and central Asia, represented also m northern Ame-
rica by a very few species. a
1. Common Aconite. Aconitum Napellus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2730. Aconite, Monkshood, or Wolfsbane.)
Stem firm and erect, 13 to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, or the upper ones
nearly sessile, of a dark green, glabrous or slightly downy, divided to the
base into 5 or 7 deeply cut, linear, pointed segments. Flowers large, dark
blue, on erect pedicels, forming a handsome, dense, terminal raceme. The
upper helmet-shaped sepal at first conceals the lateral ones, but is ultimately
thrown back. Spur of the small upper petals short, conical, and more or less
bent downwards. Carpels 3, often slightly united at the base.
RANUNCULACES. 67
Tn moist pastures and thickets and waste places, in mountainous districts,
in central and southern Europe and Russian and central Asia, extending
northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain perhaps only an introduced plant,
but apparently wild in some shady places in western England and South
Wales. Fl. summer.
Two or three exotic species are often cultivated in our perennial borders.
XIIl BANEBERRY. ACTA.
Perennial herbs, with the leaves chiefly radical, their stalk divided, the
segments or leaflets distinct. Sepals 4, small, petal-like. Petals 4, small,
on distinct claws. Stamens numerous, as long as or longer than the petals,
with small anthers. Carpel solitary, becoming a berry when ripe, with
several seeds.
A small-genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with much of the
general habit of Thalictrum, but differing in the presence of both sepals and
petals, in the anthers and fruit.
1. Common Baneberry. Actza spicata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 918. Baneberry. Herb Christopher.)
Radical leaves large, not unlike those of several Umbellifers, the stalk
usually twice divided into 3 or 5 pinnately arranged branches, the segments
or leaflets ovate, pointed, often 3-lobed, and coarsely toothed, of a deep green,
and quite glabrous. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with few leaves, much smaller than
the radical ones. Flowers small, nearly white, in a short, loose, oblong,
terminal raceme. Berries small, nearly black.
In mountain woods and pastures, in central and Eastern Europe, Russian
Asia, and northern America, extending to the Arctic circle. In Britain very
local, and only in northern England. #2. May.
XIV. PHONY. PZONIA.
Large perennials, the leaves chiefly radical, with divided stalks and dis-
tinct segments or leaflets, the flowers large and handsome. Sepals 5, herba-
ceous. Petals 5 or more, much larger. Stamens numerous, inserted on a
fleshy disk. Carpels 2 to 5, each with several seeds.
A very distinct genus, consisting of but very few species, indigenous in
southern Europe and temperate Asia.
1. Common Peony. Pzonia officinalis, Linn.
(P. corallina, Eng. Bot. t. 1513.)
Rootstock emitting a cluster of thick tuberous roots. Stem 1 to 2 feet
high. Radical leaves twice ternate, the segments ovate, entire, or divided
into two or three deep lobes. Flowers deep red. Carpels large and thick,
very downy, and, when ripe, more or less recurved.
In hilly districts, in southern Europe and central Asia, from the Pyrenees
to the Caucasus and Himalaya. Not indigenous to Britain, but appears to
have been naturalized in the rocky clefts of the “Steep Holme” Island, in
the Severn. FU. May or June. ‘The variety there found is the one usually
considered as a species, under the name of P. corallina, the name of P. offi-
68 THE BARBERRY FAMILY.
cinalis being reserved for some of the garden Ponies, which are however
mostly varieties produced by cultivation. The half-shrubby Moutan is a
yery distinct species, from China.
The Magnolias and Tulip-trees of our plantations belong to the Mag-
nolia family, which has no European representative. They have, like the
Ranunculacee, several distinct sepals, petals, stamens, and pistils, but they
are always trees or shrubs, their leaf-buds are enclosed in membranous sti-
pules, and the carpels usually cohere in a kind of cone.
Il. THE BARBERRY FAMILY. BERBERIDEA.
Shrubs or herbs, with alternate or radical leaves, and no sti-
pules. Sepals and petals distinct, 2,3, 4, 6, or 8 each, but
never 5. Stamens the same number as the petals, and op-
posite to them. Anthers opening by a valve or lid turned
upwards. Ovary of a single carpel, with two or more ovules
attached to the bottom or to one side of the cavity. Seeds
albuminous.
A small family, spread over the temperate regions or tropical mountains
of the globe. It is universally admitted by botanists, although the connec-
tion between the Barberry and the herbaceous genera associated with it ap-
pears at first sight rather artificial. There are however none of them British.
The Epimedium alpinum (Eng. Bot. t. 488) has indeed been admitted mto
our Floras as growing in some mountainous spots in the north of England,
but, as it is said, only where it had been planted. It is a native of south~
eastern Europe. A Japanese Hpimedium is also cultivated in our gardens.
I. BARBERRY. BERBERIS.
Shrubs, with usually prickly leaves. Sepals, petals, and stamens, 6 each.
Fruit a berry.
A rather numerous genus, chiefly Asiatic and American. Many exotic
species are cultivated in our gardens, either with simple leaves, like our own,
or belonging to a section with pinnated leaves, sometimes considered as a
genus, under the name of Mahonia.
1. Common Barberry. Berberis vulgaris, Linn.
5 (Eng. Bot. t. 49.)
A glabrous pale green shrub, attaining 6 or 8 feet, the branches arched
and hanging at the ends, armed with 3-lobed thorns at the base of the tufts
of leaves. Leaves alternate or clustered, ovate, rather stiff, sharply toothed.
Flowers yellow, in elegant drooping racemes, with a disagreeable simell.
Berries small, red, oval or oblong, containing two or three seeds.
In hedges, thickets, and open woods, over the greater part of Europe and
temperate Asia, to the Himalaya. In Europe it extends northwards into
Scandinavia, but has been so frequently planted, that the real limits of its
area cannot be ascertained. Scattered over Britain, but probably not really
indigenous. 7. spring or early summer.
—— a
NYMPH HACER. 69
Ill. THE WATERLILY FAMILY. NYMPH #ZACEZ.
Aquatic herbs, with a prostrate submerged rootstock, orbicu-
lar or peltate floating leaves, and large solitary flowers. Sepals
few. Petals numerous, in several rows, passing gradually into
the stamens, which are also very numerous, their anthers adnate.
Carpels numerous, but either imbedded into the receptacle, or
combined together so as to form a single ovary with many cells,
each terminating in a sessile stigma. Seeds albuminous.
Waterlilies, although not numerous in species, are to be found floating on
shallow, still, or gently running waters, in almost all parts of the world.
They form an exceedingly natural group, of which several are in cultivation
in our hothouses, including the gigantic Victoria, from tropical America,
and the elegant Nelumbo, from tropical Asia.
Sepals greenish outside, about the size of the outer (sites) petals . . 1. Nympeyma,
Sepals yellow, concealing the much smaller petals . . : » . 2 NupHar,
I. NYMPHZZA. NYMPHAA.
Sepals about 4, like the outer petals, but greenish outside. Carpels nume-
rous, imbedded in the thick receptacle so as to form as many cells, radiatin
from a common centre, whilst the petals and stamens are-attached to the
outside of the receptacle, nearly as high as the top of the cells. Stigmas as
many as the cells, radiating on the surface of the ovary, each one extended
into an erect, incurved, linear appendage, whilst the centre of the flower is
occupied by the small conical summit of the receptacle. Fruit slightly
pulpy, indehiscent.
This genus, generally spread over the globe, includes the greater number
of the species of the Order, with white, blue, or red flowers.
1. White Nymphea. WNympheeea alba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 160. White Waterlily.)
Leaves deeply cordate, glabrous, usually about 6 or 8 inches in diameter.
Flowers lying on the surface of the water, white, scentless, usually 3 to 4
inches in diameter.
In lakes or still waters, and slow rivers, extending all over Europe and
northern and central Asia, although absent from particular localities. Gene-
rally distributed in Britain. /J. swmmer. It may be occasionally seen with
smaller flowers, and several varieties have been distinguished by minute but
uncertain characters, in the forms of the anthers and stigmatic appendages.
Il. NUPHAR. NUPHAR.
Sepals about 5 or 6, concave, yellow, much larger than the outer petals.
Carpels numerous, and radiating as in Waterlily, but united into an ovary,
raised on the top of the receptacle, and not imbedded in it. Stigmas as
many as the cells, their appendages united into a flat disk upon which the
stigmas themselves radiate.
70 THE POPPY FAMILY.
The genus, besides the European species, comprises but one North Ame-
rican one.
1. Yellow Nuphar. Nuphar lutea, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t.159. Yellow Waterlily.)
Leaves very nearly as in the white Waterlily. Flowers yellow, raised two
or three inches above the water, much less expanded and faintly scented, the
concave sepals assuming a more globular form. Petals and stamens very
numerous, but scarcely more than half the length of the sepals. Fruit globu-
lar, crowned by the stigmatic disk, indehiscent or bursting irregularly.
Fully as common, and in many places more so, than the white Waterlily,
with the same geographical range; certainly more general in Britain. FV.
all summer. Tt varies much in size, and in the number of the stigmatic
rays. A very small form, with a more indented stigmatic disk, found in the
lakes of the north of Scotland, has been distinguished as a species under the
names of VV. pumila and N. minima (Eng. Bot. t. 2292).
IV. THE POPPY FAMILY. PAPAVERACE®.
Herbs, with alternate or radical leaves, usually much divided,
and no stipules. Flowers regular. Sepals 2, rarely 3, falling
off as the flower expands. Petals (in the European genera 4)
crumpled in the bud, Stamens numerous, distinct. Ovary
really 1-celled, with several many-seeded parietal placentz ; but
these placente often project so far into the cavity, as almost,
or eyen quite, to meet in the centre, dividing the ovary into as
many imperfect cells. Fruit capsular, opening in pores or
valves. Seeds albuminous, with a small embryo.
The Poppy family belongs almost exclusively to the north temperate zone,
in both the old and new world, a single species, the Mexican Argemone or
Prickly Poppy, having spread as a weed all over the tropics. The combi-
nation of 2 sepals and 4 petals easily distinguish the British genera from
all other Polyandrous plants.
Ovary and fruit globular or oblong.
Stigmas radiating on a sessile flat disk . . , 1, Poppy.
Stigmas supported on a short but distinct style 2. Mxconopsis.
Ovary and fruit linear.
Seeds crested. Flowerssmall,yelow. . ..... . . . . 8. CELANDINE.
Seeds not crested.
Seacoast plant, with thickish leaves and large yellow flowers . . 5. Guauctum.
Cornfield weed, with rather large violet flowers. . . . . . . 4. R@MERTA.
The Californian Eschscholtzias, now so common in our gardens, belong to
this family. Platystemon, a curious annual from the same country, also not
unfrequently cultivated, is intermediate, as it were, between the Poppy and
the Ranunculus families.
I. POPPY. PAPAVER.
Capsule globular, ovoid or slightly oblong, crowned by a cireular disk,
PAPAVERACE &. 71
upon which the stigmas radiate from the centre, internally divided nearly
to the centre, into as many incomplete cells as there are stigmas, and open-
ing in as many pores, immediately under the disk. Flowers rather large, red,
white, or purplish in the British species, or pale yellow in some exotic ones.
A small genus, extending over Europe and temperate Asia, and intro-
duced among weeds of cultivation into other parts of the world.
Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves toothed or slightly lobed, clasp-
ing the stem at their base Peer ener ah Ber ice dec, | ky
Plant green, usually with stiff hairs. Leaves once or twice pinnately
divided.
Capsule glabrous.
Capsule globular .
Capsule oblong thon Tepraeai ten Stereo hay, coe
Capsule more or less hispid with stiff hairs or bristles.
Capsule nearly globular. Bristles numerous and spreading. . 4. Rough P.
Capsule oblong or obovoid. Bristlesfew anderect. . . . . 5. Pale P.
The yellow-flowered P. nudicaule, from the mountains of northern and
central Europe and Asia, is occasionally cultivated in our gardens.
1, Opium P,
2, Field P.
3. Long-headed P,
4
1. Opium Poppy. Papaver somniferum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2145. Garden Poppy.)
An erect annual, of a glaucous green, glabrous, or with a few hairs on the
peduncle, scarcely branched, about 2 feet high or more when cultivated.
Leaves clasping the stem by their cordate base, oblong, irregularly toothed,
and slightly smuate or lobed. Flowers large, usually of a bluish white,
with a purple base. Filaments slightly dilated at the top. Capsule large,
globular, and glabrous.
A native of southern Europe and the Levant, but much cultivated in
European gardens, and occasionally establishes itself in waste places. In
Britain it assumes the appearance of a wild plant in several parts of Eng-
land, especially near the sea, and in the fens of the eastern counties. /'/.
summer. It is the species which supplies Opiwm and Poppy heads, and in
our gardens varies much in the colour of the flowers, which are often very
double.
2. Field Poppy. Papaver Rheoeas, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 645.)
An erect, branched, annual, 1 to 2 feet high or rarely more, with stiff
spreading hairs or bristles. Lower leaves large, stalked, once or twice pin-
nately divided, the lobes lanceolate, pointed, and more or less cut. Flowers
large, of arich scarlet, with a dark eye, the filaments of the stamens not di-
lated. Capsule perfectly smooth, globular or slightly top-shaped, with 10
or more stigmatic rays.
Tn waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and western
Asia, disappearing in the north. In Britain chiefly a cornfield weed, abun-
dant in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland, and scarce in the High-
lands. VU. all summer. Double-flowering varieties are often cultivated.
3. Long-headed Poppy. Papaver dubium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 644.)
Very near the field P., but generally smaller and more slender, the leaves
more cut, with narrower lobes, the hairs less spreading, and the flowers
rather smaller. It is also more essentially distinguished by the capsule,
which is oblong, often twice as long as broad, narrowed at the base, with
fewer stigmatic rays.
72 THE POPPY FAMILY.
In waste and cultivated places in Europe and western Asia, extending
further north than the field P., but not so generally common. In England
and Ireland less frequent, but in Scotland said to be more so than the field P.
Fl. summer.
4. Rough Poppy. Papaver hybridum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 43.)
Nearly as tall as the field P., but generally less branched, the leaves
smaller, with stiffer and shorter segments, the hairs fewand short. Flowers
smaller, of a purplish red, usually with a dark spot in the centre. Filaments
of the stamens dilated from the middle upwards. Capsule nearly globular,
covered with stiff spreading bristles a little turned upwards at their points.
In waste and cultivated places in central and southern Europe to the Cau-
casus, disappearing in northern Germany. In Britain rather rare, chiefly in
sandy or chalky fields in England and Ireland. /. summer.
5. Pale Poppy. Papaver Argemone, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 643.)
The weakest, and often the smallest of our red Poppies, the segments of
the leaves few and narrow, the flowers rather small, of a pale red, often with
a dark spot. Filaments of the stamens dilated as in the rough P. Capsule
oblong, contracted at the base, with a few stiff hairs or bristles, especially
towards the top, and more erect from the base than in the rough P.
Stations and geographical range about the same as those of the field P.,
but much less common in Britain and central Europe. FU. summer.
Il. MECONOPSIS. MECONOPSIS.
Ovary ovoid, with a short but distinct style, and a slightly dilated stigma
of 4 to 6 rays. Capsule opening at the top in as many short valves, the
placentas inside lining the cavity, but not projecting to the centre.
A small genus, containing, besides the European species, a few others,
from central Asia and north-western America.
1. Welsh Meconopsis. Meconopsis cambrica, Vig.
(Papaver, Eng. Bot. t. 66. Welsh Poppy.)
Stock perennial, forming, when old, large tufts, with thick, tapering roots.
Stems erect, about a foot high. Leaves on long stalks, pale green and
slightly hairy, pinnate, the segments distinct or slightly decurrent along the
leafstalk, ovate or lanceolate, toothed or pinnately lobed. Flowers rather
large, pale yellow, on long peduncles. Capsules narrow ovate or oblong,
glabrous.
In rocky woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of western Europe,
from Spain to Ireland, Wales, and a few of the western counties of England.
Fl. summer.
—
Ill. CELANDINE. CHELIDONIUM.
Ovary linear, ending in a short style, with a small, slightly 2-lobed stigma,
Capsule long and linear, opening from the. base upwards, in two valves, the
PAPAVERACED. 73
placentas inconspicuous. Seeds with a small crest-like appendage next the
hilum.
A genus now reduced to a single species.
1. Common Celandine. Chelidovium majus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1581.)
Rootstock perennial. Stems erect, slender, branching, 1 to 2 feet high, full
of a yellow fetid juice, and generally bearing a few spreading hairs. Leaves
thin, glaucous underneath, once or twice pinnate, the segments ovate, coarsely
toothed or lobed, the stalks often dilated into a kind of false stipules.
Flowers small and yellow, 3 to 6 together, in a loose umbel, on a long pe-
duncle. Pod nearly cylindrical, glabrous, 14 to 2 inches long.
On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia ex-
cept the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly near villages and old ruins.
Frequent in England and some parts of Ireland, less so m Scotland. 7.
all summer.
IV. ROEMERIA. ROMERIA.
Ovary linear, with a sessile stigma of 3 or 4 shortrays. Capsule long and
linear, opening from the summit downwards in 3 or 4 valves, the placentas
inconspicuous. Seeds without any crest-like appendage.
A genus of two or three species, from the east Mediterranean region,
perhaps all mere varieties of one.
1. Common Roemeria. Roemeria hybrida, DC.
(Chelidonium, Eng. Bot. t. 201.)
An annual very much resembling the pale Poppy in habit and foliage, and
in its pale red-purplish flowers, but differing widely in its linear capsule, 14
to 2 or 3 inches long, bearing a few erect, stiff hairs, and not. divided into
cells inside. *
A Mediterranean species, appearing occasionally as a cornfield weed in
central Europe, and said to be established as such in Cambridgeshire. J,
with the corn.
—__.
V. GLAUCIUM. GLAUCIUM.
Ovary linear, contracted at the top into a 2-lobed stigma. Capsule linear,
opening in 2 valves, leaving 2 free linear placentas, forming a thin, dry,
spongy substance, in which the seeds are more or less imbedded.
The very few species comprised in the genus besides the Britigh one, are
from the Mediterranean region.
1. Yellow Glaucium. Glaucium luteum, Scop.
(Chelidoniwm Glaucium, Eng. Bot. t. 8. Horned Poppy. Sea Poppy.)
A stout annual, with hard spreading branches, very glaucous in all its
parts. Leaves thick, the radical ones stalked, pimnately lobed or divided,
the lobes ovate or lanceolate, sinuate or lobed, rough with short thick hairs,
the upper ones shorter, broader, less divided, and smcother. Flowers on
short peduncles, large and yellow, the petals very fugacious. Pods 6 to 10
or 12 inches long, crowned by the spreading lobes of the stigma.
: :
74, THE FUMITORY FAMILY.
On sandy sea-shores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the
western coast of Europe to Scandinavia. Frequent on the coasts of England
and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. FV. swmmer,
V. THE FUMITORY FAMILY, FUMARIACE&.
Delicate glabrous herbs, either annual or with a perennial
rootstock ; the leaves much divided into distinct segments, and
no stipules. Flowers very irregular. Sepals 2, small and scale-
like. Petals 4, in two pairs, the two outer united at the base
and often one or both spurred; the two inner narrow, their
crested tips united over the stigma. Stamens 6, hypogynous,
united into 2 sets of 3 each, the middle anther of each set
having 2 cells, the lateral ones 1 cell each. Ovary of a single
cell, with 2 placentas and several ovules, at least in a very young
stage. Fruit a 1-seeded nut, or a pod with several seeds. Em-
bryo small, at the base of the albumen.
A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemi-
sphere, scarcely penetrating into the tropics, but reappearing in southern
Africa. It was formerly considered as a tribe of the Poppy family, with
which it agrees in the parts of the flower being in twos and in the structure of
he ovary, but differs in the irregular flowers and definite stamens.
Fruit a small roundish nut with one seed . . . .....2.-. . 1. Fumrrory.
Fruit an elongated pod with severalseeds « . . . . . . . . . . 2 Coxypan.
Some species of Dielytra, a North American and east Asiatic genus, are
cultivated for the beauty of their flowers. 2
I. PFUMITORY. FUMARIA.
One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at its base. Fruit a small
roundish green nut with a single seed, although the very young ovary has
usually three or four ovules.
A genus of very few species, all apparently indigenous to the Mediterra-
nean region, although the common one is now so widely spread over the
globe.
1. Common Fumitory. Fumaria officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 589.)
A delicate annual, perfectly glabrous, and of a pale green colour, usually
forming, when it commences flowering, a dense tuft of a few inches in height,
but the stem will often grow out to the length of from 1 to 2 or 3 feet; it
is then generally weak or trailing, and sometimes slightly climbing, sup-
ported by the twisted petioles. Leaves much divided into numerous seg-
ments, generally 3-lobed, the lobes varying in shape from narrow-linear to
broadly lanceolate or oblong. Flowers in racemes of 1 to 2 inches, either
terminal or opposite the leaves, dense at first, but often lengthening much
as the flowering advances. Pedicels short, in the axil of a very small, scale-
like, white or coloured bract. Sepals small, white, or coloured like the
bracts, and often toothed. Petals oblong-linear, closed so as to form a tu-
ae
FUMABIACES. 75
bular corolla, with dark-coloured tips, the spur at the base giving it the ap-
pearance of being attached laterally to the pedicel. Nut usually about a
line in diameter, not quite globular, being somewhat compressed laterally.
-Common in cultivated and waste places in Europe and central Asia, dis-
appearing at high northern latitudes, but carried out as a weed of cultivation
to many parts of the globe. Abundant in England and southern Scotland,
but decreases much in the north. FJ. all summer and autumn. It varies
much in the form of the leaf-segments, in the size and colour of the flower,
white or red, in the size and shape of the sepals, and in the precise shape of
the nuts; and several distinct species are generally admitted, but they run
so much one into another, that there is every probability of their being mere
yarieties. The most prominent British forms are—
a. Rampant Fumitory (F. capreolata, Eng. Bot. t. 943). A large luxuri-
ant form, attaining a length of 2 or more feet; leaflets broad; flowers 4 or 5
lines long, white or pale-red, the sepals rather large, the nut nearly orbicu-
lar. About hedges and walls, much more common and more marked in
southern Europe than in Britain.
b. Common Fumitory. Leaf-segments neither very broad nor very narrow;
flowers red, about 3 lines long ; nuts very blunt, or even depressed at the top,
rather broader than long. Connected both with the preceding and the
following by numerous intermediates, some of which are considered as
species under the names of F. media, F. agraria, ete.
e. Close-flowered Fumitory (F. densiflora or F. micrantha, Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2876). Leaf-segments usually small ; flowers smaller and in closer
racemes than in the common variety, the sepals remarkably large in propor-
tion to the corolla. Not uncommon in southern Europe, and scattered here
and there over Britain and other parts of the area of the species.
d. Small Fumitory (F. parviflora, Vaillantii, etc., Eng. Bot. t. 590, and
Suppl. t. 2877). Leaf-segments narrow ; flowers scarcely 2 lines, white, or
rarely red, sepals very small, sometimes quite minute. Very common in hot
countries ; rare, but occasionally met with in Britain.
II], CORYDAL. CORYDALIS.
One of the outer petals has a pouch or spur at the base as in Fumitory,
but the fruit is a narrow pod, opening in two valves and containing several
seeds, bearing near their hilum a little crest-like appendage.
The species are rather numerous, spread over Europe, Russian and cen-
tral Asia, and northern America. The two British ones belong to the sec-
tion Capnoides, in which the stems are branched and leafy, without tubers
to the root. The bulbous C. (C. solida, Eng. Bot. t. 1471), from Continen-
tal Europe, often met with in our flower-gardens, has occasionally remained
from cultivation in groves and shady places in some parts of England. It
is a small plant, with a tuberous rootstock, simple stems, and rather large
purplish flowers, belonging to the section Bulbocapnos.
Stem short, erect, much branched. Flowersyellow ..... . .» IL. Fellow C.
Stem long, slender, climbing. Flowers whitish . . . + + +» + + + 2% Climbing C,
1, Wellow Corydal. Corydalis lutea, DC,
. (Fumaria, Eng, Bot, t. 588.)
An erect or spreading plant 6 or 8 inches high, either annual or forming
a tufted stock of several years’ duration. Leaves delicate and pale green,
76 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
much divided, the segments ovate or wedge-shaped, and cut into two or
three lobes. Flowers in short racemes, pale yellow, about 6 lines long, with
a short broad spur. Pod 3 or 4 lines long.
In stony places, in southern Europe, but having been long cultivated in
flower-gardens, it has become naturalized on old walls and rubbish much
further to the north, on the continent of Europe,.as well.as in some parts of
England. Fl. summer.
2. Climbing Corydal. Corydalis claviculata, DC.
(Fumaria, Eng. Bot. t. 103.) fe
An annual with slender intricate stems, 1 to 2 feet long, climbing by means
of the leaf-stalks, which usually terminate in delicate tendrils. Leaf-segments
small, ovate or oblong, and often toothed or cut. Racemes or spikes short
and compact at the extremity of the peduncles. Flowers small, white, with
a slight yellow tinge, and a very short spur. Pod 2 or 3 lines long.
In hilly districts and stony situations, in western Europe, penetrating
ea stward into northern Germany, and here and there along the Mediterranean.
Widely distributed over Britain, but not common, except in some parts of
western and northern England, Treland, and southern Scotland. FV. swmmer.
VI. THE CRUCIFER FAMILY. CRUCIFERA.
Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, with alternate leaves and no
stipules ; the flowers in terminal racemes, which are generally
very short or reduced to a corymb when the flowering com-
mences, but lengthen out as it advances. Sepals 4. Petals 4,
equal, or two (on the outer side) larger. Stamens 6, of which
two are generally shorter or very rarely deficient. Ovary soli-
tary, 2-celled. Style single, often very short or almost none,
with a capitate or 2-lobed stigma. Fruit a pod, divided into
2 cells by a thin partition, from which the valves generally
separate at maturity; or, in a few genera, the pod is one-celled
or indehiscent, or separates transversely into several joints.
Seeds without albumen, attached, in each cell, alternately, to
the right and left edges of the partition.
An extensive and very natural family, widely spread over the globe, but
chiefly in the northern hemisphere ; scarce within the tropics, and in some
districts entirely unknown. The number of sepals, petals, and stamens
readily distinguish Crucifers from all other British plants, but the discrimi-
nation of the numerous genera into which they are distributed is a much
more difficult task. ‘The characters are necessarily derived chiefly from the
pod and ‘the seed, and are often very minute. It is therefore absolutely
necessary, in order to name a Crucifer, to have the specimen in fruit, and to
examine the seed it must be ripe; it should then be soaked and the outer
coating carefully taken off, in order to lay bare the embryo, and observe the
position of the radicle on the cotyledons, which is now considered as the
most essential among the generic characters.
A few terms specially made use of in describing plants of this family may
CRUCIFERE, 77
require some explanation. The calyx is said to be bisaccate when two of
_ the sepals, a little outside the two others, are broader at the base, forming
little protuberances or pouches. The pod is termed a silique or siliquose
when linear, at least three or four times as long as broad; a silicule or
siliculose when short and broad—not twice as long as broad; and a domen-
tum or lomentose when it does not open in valves. The nerves on the pod,
often used as a generic character, can be best seen on dried specimens; they
are even sometimes quite imperceptible on the fresh pod. The seeds are
said to be in one row when, from the narrowness of the pod or the length of
the seed-stalk, they occupy the centre of the cell, the two rows being as it
were blended into one; or in two rows, when ‘the two rows are’ distinct
without overlapping each other. In the embryo, the radicle is said to be
accumbent- when it is bent down on the edges of the cotyledons, incumbent
when bent over the back of one of them; in the latter case the cotyledons
are either flat or conduplicate, that is, folded longitudinally over the
radicle.
It must be admitted, however, that, notwithstanding all these nice dis-
tinctions, the genera of Crucifers, as at present defined, are often as artificial
as they are difficult. But as the remodelling them is not a work to be
undertaken in a local Flora, I have selected, from those adopted in the best
modern Floras, such as have appeared to me the most natural. The follow-
ing Table is founded, as much as possible, on Jess minute characters, but,
even in the few British species, it is feared that the examination of the seed
cannot always be wholly dispensed with.
Pod with a longitudinal partition, generally opening in two valves. 2
14 Pod not dehiscent, with one seed, or with several seeds Pineed end to end and
separated by transverse partitions (LOMENTOSE) . . 5 sje
9 Pod at least 3 or 4 times as long as broad (Stn1qUOSE) . . . . ie We
{Pod not 3 eos as long as broad (Siu OU nOSE) ae hal Pa kn 9 cee RS
owers white, purple, or red (never ye ow BU iahnp ames cob oe we 4
3 Sirrquoss {Flowers ellow . . x ) pel
Petals large, on long claws, purple or rarely white. Stigmas 2, very short, "erect
af and parallel 7 5
Petals small, or the claws scarcely longer than the calyx. Stigma entire. . . 6
Leaves hoary and soft. Stigmas thickened at thebase. (Cotyledons aerumbent, )
Srocx,
ae green, with coarse hairs. Stigmas not thickened. (Cotyledons ecleeed )
8. HuspEris.
6 Leaves all undivided . ‘ PR i Cub, home Nore eam sig, eh ete
Leaves, at least the lower ones, pinnate i MaCCESIM SEE Aibe ah as) cat at aehateh AG eek ence
7 f Leaves all stalked, large and broad. «www ww ee es 6 10. ALLIARTIA,
Upper leaves sessile or auricled . . 5. Rocxcxsss.
8 f Seeds in two distinct rows in each cell. Pod rathershort and curved. 4. WaTERCRess.
Seeds blended into one row in each cell. Pod Bizetet pasar or slender . :
9 f Stem-leaves undivided, narrowed at the base . . . . .5, Rockersss.
Leaves all pinnate or divided . Penk il Aas ls Ae Oaar Ne 5 1
10 f Pod linear. Leaves without bulbs . » . 6. Brrrercr’ss,
Pod lanceolate-linear. Leaves usually With bulbs in their axils . . 7. Toorucress.
ees leaves entire, or toothed only. Plant pale or hoary with minute appressed
airs - 12
uw = at least the lower ones, pinnate or lobed at the base. Plant glabrous, or
hairy with rough or spreading hairs . ..... . 2 «4 « ws 2
12 { Pod flattened. Cotyledons aceumbent . . oe... . 2, Wantrrower.
“(Pod nearly quadrangular. Cotyledons incumbent | . 11. Erystmum.
(Cotyledons accumbent. Pods ending in a a seldom above a line long. Plant
glabrous, with lyrate or pinnate leaves. . . 14
lof Cotyledons incumbent. Valves of the pod opening to close under the stigma,
13 Plant hairy or glabrous, the leaves deeply pinnate. . 9. SisyMBRIUM.
Cotyledons conduplicate. Pod ending in a beak or conical style, 1 to 6 lines
long. Leaves irregularly pinnate, or lyrate, or the upper ones undivided.
L 12. Brassica.
H2
78 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
14. {penn not 6 lines long, on slender spreading pedicels. . . . « 4. WATERCRESS.
Pods an inch or more, on stiff short pedicels . . . 8. WINTERCRESS.
Pod globular or oblong, or compressed. “The valves flat or oe a
parallel to the broad partition
15 SinrcvLosE Pod compressed or flattened lateral i iy» at right angles to the narrow
partition. The valves Se nh no supubae aoc e sere’
16 feu nearly globular or cylindrical . . 5 IO, ee BG ne Sat
Pod evidently compressed or flattened. . . . eh tat tN Oe 21
W7 gone aquatic plant with subulate leaves . . 2. . 1. 1. 1 we ‘ly. AwLworr.
Terrestria’ plant with flattened leaves. . . - wn} we oe sass anh lean aeeN Ge
18 Flowers white. Cotyledons accumbent . . spe ee eee ee eee rec nis) symm
larwerss ellow . Sad PAT, ee 20
Plant autbnore: Pod globular or ‘shortly ovoid. "13. CocHLEaRrA.
19 f Plant hoary or rough with short hairs. Pod somewhat flattened or oblong.
14, ALYSSUM.
Leaves pinnately lobed, or, if entire, narrowed at the base. (Cotyledons accumbent.)
W aTERCRESS,
20< Leaves linear, in dense radical tufts. Flower-stems leafless . . . . 15. Drapa.
Lo entire or toothed, the upper ones auricled and sleeping the stem. (Cotyledons
incumbent.) . Bb wiek se 3: . + 16, Came rina.
21 f Petals deeply divided. (Dwarf annual. ): Tron Oe meme re
(Petals entire or notched . . eee Sa sat ee ee 22
29 f Pod nearly orbicular. . . Beare Meee ete, Sole ete RL ees
Pod considerably longer than broad’ i. 2 SD ee Pease
24
23 ane, or more seedsin each cellofthe pod . . 2... 1 1 ww ee ee
= 2/One feed Mnlyiniench:cell yeep). vad ws eee 2 see de ol 6 oe bare pies
24 f Leavesentire . .. Arte ee ar Rey tm re ma as
Leaves more or less pinnate ; A ip Nhe nb 7 26
Pod winged all round. (Cotyledons accumbent. 6 e ” Pewnycress.
25, Pod obcordate or wedge-shaped, not winged. (Cotyledons patie ic 5)
. CAPSELLA.
26 Two seeds in each cell Pe ies eee il beck ly e 3.7-)
Rs Saas seeds in each cell. (Cotyledons incumbent. ) its - » ». 22, CaAPSELEA.
97 ee slightly winged, orbicular. (Cotyledons accumbent. ) - . - 19. TEESDALIA,
Pod not winged, ov.1. biped ot oblique.) . . . + » . pl. Hurcnrsta.
Pod opening in two valves. per seaven undivided | 29
as{ Pra indehiscent, or separating la’ i ae into two nuts. Trailing plant, with all the
leaves pinnate 7 ‘ . 24, SENEBIERA.
99 Two adjoining outer petals much larger than others. - . . 9380. CanD¥TUFT.
{ Petals all ee Sea 1 MDW hikes Kiee eeek oak eae 23. CRESS.
attened |. aM ON tory. Sik
BO LOMENTOSE 2 poq globular, cylindrical, oreonical | |.) 2 dL 32
31 Pod oblong, pendulous. Tall plant, with yeilow flowers |. . 95. Wean.
{Pod small, broad. Trailing plants, with small white flowers. . 1. SENEBIERA,
; Pod globuiar, one-seeded, raised on a short, thick stalk within the calyx 27. CRAMBR,
Pod of two joints, the upper mitre-shaped “and one- -seeded, the lower pike-shaped,
32 2
with an imperfect ovule . das 4 Bs. CAxKILE,
Pod of several seeds, separated by transverse partitions 2 ia ae . RapisH.
These Genera are distributed into the following Tribes :—
1, AraBIDERm. Pod _ siliquose. Cotyledons accumbent. Genera:—1. Stock;
2. WALLFLOWER; 3. WINTERCRESS; +. WatERCRESS; 5, RockcrEss; 6. Birtzr-
CRESS; 7. TOOTHCRESS. :
2. SisyMBrirem. Pod siliquose. Cotyledons incumbent. Genera:—8. HESPERIS;
9. SisympBrium; 10. Anuianra; 11. Exystmum.
3. Brasstcrm. Pod siliquose. Cotyledons conduplicate. Genus :—12. Brassica.
4. AtysstvEx. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broad:st diameter. Cotyledons
accumbent. Genera:—13. CocHiEaria; 14. Aty:sum; 15. Drapa.
5. CaAMELINER. Pod siliculose, the partition across the broadest diameter, Cotyle-
dons incumbent. Genera :—l6. CaMELINA; 17. AwLwort.
6. THLASPIDEX. Pod silicnlose, the partition across the narrowest diameter. Cotyle-
dons accumbent. Genera:—18. PEnnycrEss; 19. TEESpALIa; 20. CanpyTurr.
7. LepipInE®. Pod silieulose, the partition across the narrowest diameter. Cotyle-
mous incumbent or nearly so. Genera:—21. Hourcuisi4; 22, Carsenna; 23. Cress;
SENEBIERA,
a Lomrntos#, Pod lomentose. Genera:—25, Woap; 26. Cax1LE; 27. CRAMBE;
28, RapisH.
Seyeral European and Asiatic Crucifers belonging to other genera, are
ae
CRUCIFERE. "9
cultivated in our gardens; among them the most common are the Honesty
(Zunaria) and an Eastern species of Aubrietia, both belonging to the
Alyssinee.
I. STOCK. MATTHIOLA.
Annuals or perennials, more or less hoary, the leaves entire or sinuate, the
flowers rather large, usually purple, never yellow. Calyx erect, distmetly
bisaccate. Petals spreading, on long erect claws. Pod long and narrow,
compressed or nearly cylindrical. Stigmas sessile, short, but erect, and
parallel to each other, having sometimes a horizontal horn at the base of
each. Seeds more or less flattened, usually surrounded by a narrow wing,
- forming one row. Radicle accumbent.
Mostly seacoast plants from the shores of western Europe and the
Mediterranean. ‘They formerly formed one genus with the Waliflowers,
from which they are chiefly distinguished by the erect stigmas, and the
colour of the flowers.
Stem erect, much branched. Leavesentire . .... .. . . . 1. CommonS,
Stem spreading. Lower leaves sinuate, or coarsely toothed. . . . . 2 Sead.
1. Common Stock. Matthiola incana, Br.
(Cheiranthus, Eng. Bot. t. 1935. Stock. Gilliflower.)
An erect herb, usually perennial, and almost woody at the base, but not
of long duration, 1 to 2 feet high, with hard, slightly spreading branches.
Leaves oblong-linear, obtuse, quite entire, soft and hoary on both sides
with short crisped hairs. Flowers purple or reddish, rather large, the
petals obovate. Pod 4 or 5 inches long, crowned by the short stigmas,
which are rather thickened at the base.
On cliffs and stony places on the seacoast, round the Mediterranean, and
up western Europe, at least to Bayonne. In Britain fully established as a
wild plant on cliffs in the Isle of Wight, and perhaps some other parts of
the south coast, although probably originally escaped from cultivation.
Fl. summer, ~
2. Sea Stock. Matthiola sinuata, Br.
(Cheiranthus, Eng. Bot. t. 462.)
Like the last, a perennial of short duration, and covered all over with a
short hoary down, which is however much softer and more dense. Branches
very spreading. Lower leaves deeply smuate. Flowers nearly as in the
common S., but the pods more compressed, usually more or less covered
with glandular protuberances, and the stigmas very short, scarcely thick-
ened at the base.
On sandy sea-shores, common all round the Mediterranean, and up the
west coast of Europe to Ireland, and many points of the south and west
coasts of England and Wales. Fl. summer.
Il. WALLFLOWER. CHEIRANTHUS.
Habit and character of the Stock, except that the flowers are orange or
yellow, the pod more distinctly flattened, the very short stigmas spreading
horizontally, not erect, and usually borne on a distinct style, and the seeds
not winged,
80 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
The genus is reduced by some to a single species, by others made to
include also a yery few species from southern Europe and the Canary
Islands.
1. Common Wallflower. Cheiranthus Cheiri, Linn.
(C. fruticulosus, Eng. Bot. t. 1934. Watlflower. Gilliflower.)
A perennial of longer duration and more woody than the common Stock,
more branched and less hoary, the hairs forked at the base, and closely
pressed on the surface, or often quite green and nearly glabrous. Leaves
narrow, pointed, quite entire. Flowers rather large, generally of a rich
orange-yellow, and sweet-scented, but varying from pale yellow to a deep
red. Pods 2 to 3 inches long, the valves marked by a slightly prominent
midrib.
A native of rocky situations, in southern Europe, but spreads rapidly
from cultivation, and is now abundant, apparently wild, on walls, old build-
ings, and rocky places near habitations, in many parts of central and eyen
northern Europe. In Britain very frequent under similar circumstances,
Fl. spring.
Ill. WINTERCRESS. BARBAREA.
Herbs, only differing from the yellow-flowered Watercresses by their
longer pod, the midrib more conspicuous, and the seeds apparently arranged
in a single row, and from Erysimum and Sisymbrium in the radicle accum-
bent on the edge of the cotyledons, not incumbent on the back of one of
them.
A very small genus, generally spread over the temperate regions of the
globe.
1. Common Wintercress. Barbarea vulgaris, Br.
(Erysimum barbarea, Eng. Bot. t. 448. Wintercress. Yellow Rocket.)
A perennial of short duration, stiff and erect, green and glabrous, spa-
ringly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves mostly pinnate, with the ter-
minal lobe large, broad, and very obtuse, whilst the lower ones are few,
small, and narrow; very rarely all the lobes are narrow, or some of the
leaves oblong and undivided, but deeply toothed at the base. Flowers
rather small, bright yellow. Pods usually very numerons, erect or slightly
spreading, and crowded in a long dense raceme, each one from { to 2, or
even 3 inches long, terminated by an erect, usually pointed style, varying
from 3 a line to 2 lines in length.
Hedges, or pastures and waste places, common all over Europe, in
Russian Asia and northern America. Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring and
summer, It varies much in the relative size of the lobes of the leaves, in
the size of the flowers, in the length and thickness of the pod, in the length
of the style, ete. A form with a very short and thick style, is often con-
sidered as a species, under the name of B. precor (Eng. Bot. t. 1129), but
it passes by every gradation into those which have a pointed style of 2 lines,
and which have again been distinguished under the name of B. stricta,
ee
CRUCIFERZ. 81
IV. WATERCRESS. NASTURTIUM.
Glabrous perennials or annuals, with the leaves often pinnate, or pin-
nately lobed, and small white or yellow flowers. Calyx rather loose. Stigma
capitate, nearly sessile. Pod linear or oblong, and usually curved, or in
some species short like a silicule, the valves very convex, with the midrib
searcely visible. Sceds more or less distinctly arranged in two rows in each
cell, and not winged. Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons.
A small genus, but widely spread over the whole area of the family. It
differs from Sisymbrium only in the position of the radicle in the embryo ;
and the white-flowered species are only to be distinguished from Bittercress
by the seeds forming two more distinct rows in each cell of the pod.
Pod usually half an inch long or more.
lowers white... .....
Flowers'yellow. . . = © «6 + + «© = ew
Pod usually 3 inch long or Jess. Flowers yellow.
Pod oblong, curved. Petals scarcely longer than the calyx . . . . 3. Marsh W.
Pod ovoid, straight. Petals longer thanthecalyx . . . . . . .4& Great W.
22 ee « « 1. Common W.
< - 2. Creeping W.
1. Common Watercress. ‘ Nasturtium officinale, Br.
(Sisymbrium Nasturtium, Eng. Bot. t. 855.)
Stem much branched, sometimes very short and creeping, or floating in
shallow water; sometimes scrambling on banks or bushes to the length of
2 feet or more. Leaves pinnate, with distinct segments, the terminal one
usually longer, ovate or orbicular. Flowers small and white, m short
racemes. Pods about 6 or 8 lines long or rather more, on spreading
pedicels, but slightly curved upwards, the double rows of the seeds very
distinct.
Along brooks and rivulets, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and naturalized in North America. Abundant in
Britain except in some of the Scotch Highlands. /. the whole summer.
2. Creeping Watercress. Nasturtium sylvestre, Br.
j (Sisymbrium, Eng. Bot. t. 2324.)
Stem creeping at the base, the flowering branches erect or ascending, a
foot high or more. Leaves all or most of them deeply pinnatifid or almost
pinnate, the lower lobes distinct and narrow, the termmal one often larger
and broader. Flowers yellow and small, although the petals are consider-
ably longer than the calyx. ‘Pod nearly that of the common W., but rather
more slender, and the two rows of seeds rather less distinct.
On river-banks and in wet places, distributed over Europe and Russian
Asia, but apparently not so far north as the common W. Sparingly scat-
tered over England and Ireland, and still more rare in Scotland. //.
summer.
3. Marsh Watercress. Nasturtium palustre, DC.
(Sisymbrium terrestre, Eng. Bot. t.1747. Nasturtium terrestre, Brit. Fl.
Yellow Cress.)
Much resembles the creeping W., but usually weaker and not so tall, the
lobes of the leaves rather broader and more toothed, the petals seldom
exceed the calyx, and the pod is seldom above 3 lines long, slightly curved,
the seeds much crowded, in two distinct rows in each cell. ;
82 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
In muddy and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Pretty
frequent in England and Ireland, but decreasing considerably in Scotland.
Fl. summer and winter.
4. Great Watercress. Nasturtium amphibium, Br.
(Sisymbrium, Eng. Bot. t. 1840. Armoracia, Brit. Fl. Yellow Cress.)
A taller and more erect plant than either of the two preceding, attaining
2 or 3 feet. Leaves less divided, sometimes narrow lanceolate, 3 to 4 inches
long, and only slightly toothed, more frequently deeply toothed or pinnately
lobed, sometimes divided to the midrib into narrow segments. Flowers
yellow, larger than in the two last, the petals longer than the calyx. Pod
straight, ellipticel, about 2 lines long, or sometimes shorter and almost
globular, the style much longer than in the other species.
In moist meadows and watery places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. Generally distributed over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland,
but not very common. Fl. summer. The shortness of the pod in this and
some varieties of the marsh W. has induced some botanists to remove them
to Stlieulose, and associate them with the Horseradish in the genus Armo-
racia or Roripa, a junction which appears purely artificial.
Vv. ROCKCRESS. ARABIS.
Annuals or perennials, usually erect and hairy, at least at their base, with
a spreading tuft of radical leaves, which are occasionally lobed, the stem-
leaves undivided, sessile or stem-clasping ; the flowers white, or, in a few
exotic species, purple. Pods long and linear, the stigma nearly sessile,
the valves flat or slightly convex, often marked with a distinct midrib or
several longitudinal veins. Seeds more or less flattened, often winged.
Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons or rarely obliquely
incumbent.
A numerous genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, with a few extratropical species in the southern one,
Stem-leaves undivided, rounded, or auricled at the base,
Tall plants, with pods 3 inches or more long.
Ripe pods erect or spreading. Plant Tens
Auricles of the leaves pointed. Pods numerous, erect,
crowded, the valves flat. , - 1. Glabrous R,
Auricles of the leaves rounded. Pods loosely spreading,
valves with a prominent midrib . + . « Eastern Erysimum,
Ripe pods turned downwards. Plant usually hairy » . . 2 Tower BR.
Plant seldom above a foot. Pod seldom 2 inches Jeng
Upper leaves clasping the stem . - + « « 8, Hairy R.
Upper leaves sessile, but not clasping the stem.
early simple perennial, with erect pods . . . . . . 4. Fringed R.
Slender branching annual, with spreading pods . 5. Thale R.
Stem-leaves narrowed at the base, the lower often pinnately lobed.
Stems nearly simple. Radical leaves hispid, in aclosetuft . 6. Bristol R.
Stems branching at the base, in a loose tuft . . . » » |. Northern R.
Arabis albida or grandiflora, a south Russian species or variety of the
A. alpina, is common in our gardens among the early-flowering perennials.
The eastern Erysimum, which might be mistaken for the glasrous Rock-
eress, is mentioned below under Hrysimum, of which it has the pod and
seeds,
Lo
oh
CRUCIFER2. 83
1, Glabrous Rockcress. Arabis perfoliata, Lam.
(Turritis glabra, Eng. Bot. t. 777. Brit. Fl. Tower Mustard.)
An erect annual or biennial, 2 feet or more high, perfectly glabrous except
a few soft hairs at the very base, and usually glaucous. Radical leaves
spreading but withering early, obovate-oblong, smuate or pinnately lobed,
with a few forked hairs. Stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate, entire, clasping the
stem by pointed auricles. Flowers small, white or pale straw-colour. Pods
yery long and narrow, erect and crowded in a long narrow raceme.
On banks and roadsides and in open woods, generally distributed over
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, in northern America,
and in Australia, Irregularly scattered over England and southern Scotland,
but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer. The genus Turritis, which
formerly comprised many species of Rockeress, is still maintained by some
botanists for this species and a few American ones, which have the two
rows of seeds rather more distinct than in other Rockeresses.
2. Tower Rockcress. Arabis turrita, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 178. Towercress.)
A tall, stiff, erect biennial, approaching in size and appearance to the last
species, but rough and somewhat hoary with very short forked or stellate
hairs. Radical leaves spreading and stalked, stem-leaves oblong-lanceolate,
sessile, and clasping the stem by their rounded auricles, all slightly toothed,
Flowers small, of a dirty yellowish-white. Pods above 3 inches long, on
short erect pedicels, but all curved downwards to one side, forming a long,
dense, nodding raceme. Seeds oblong, with a membranous border.
Tn hedges, on shady banks, and under rocks, in the hilly districts of cen-
tral and southern Europe, and establishes itself readily on old walls further
north. Indicated at Oxford, at Cambridge, and in Kent, but evidently only
introduced into Britain. Fl. spring or early summer.
3. Hairy Rockcress. Arabis hirsuta, Br,
(Turritis hirsuta, Eng. Bot. t. 587.)
A rather stiff erect annual or biennial, attaining a foot or rather more in
height, but often shorter, usually simple, and rough with short hairs. Ra-
dical leaves spreading, obovate or oblong, and slightly toothed ; stem-leaves
generally erect, oblong or lanceolate, all, or at least the upper ones, clasping
the stem by short auricles. Flowers small and white. Pods slender,
1 to 2 inches long, erect and crowded in a long raceme. Seeds without
any wing.
On walls, banks, and rocks, common in the greater part of Europe and
Russian Asia, but not in high northern latitudes. Not an abundant plant
in Britain, although occurrmg in numerous localities even in the north of
Scotland, Fl. summer,
4, Fringed Rockcress. Arabis ciliata, Br.
(Turritis alpina, Eng. Bot. t. 1746.)
Very near the hairy R., but not above 6 inches high; the stem usually
glabrous, and the leaves only fringed with a few stiff hairs on their edge, the
upper ones rounded at the base and not auricled. The flowers are rather
larger, and the pods less erect.
In stony and rocky places, in the mountains of central Europe. In
Britain, only by the seaside at Rinville, Cunnemara, in Ireland. Fl. summer.
84 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
There is some doubt whether the Irish and: the Continental plants are the
same ; but probably both are mere varieties of the common hairy 2.
5. Thale Rockcress. Arabis Thaliana, Linn.
(Eng, Bot. t. 901. Sisymbrium, Brit. Fl. Thalecress. Walleress.)
A slender, erect, branching annual, usually about 6 inches high, but
sometimes attaining a foot, clothed with short, spreading, stiff hairs, or
sometimes nearly glabrous. Leaves mostly radical and spreading, oblong,
with a few coarse teeth from } to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves few, small, and
sessile. Flowers small and white. Pods on spreading pedicels, in slender
racemes, narrow linear, varying from 4 or 5 lines long to twice that length.
Seeds small, the two rows blended into one; the cotyledons placed
obliquely, so that the radicle is almost incumbent on the back of one of
them. .
On old walls, dry banks, and stony waste places throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, extending into northern America. Frequent in Britain.
Fl. early spring, and occasionally also in summer and autumn. On ac-
count of the position, of the radicle, this species is referred by some to
Sisymbrium, with which it has little else in common.
6. Bristol Rockcress.. Arabis stricta, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 614.)
A perennial, but probably of few years’ duration, resembling in some
respects the northern R. Radical leayes in a small spreading tuft, pin-
nately lobed, and hispid with stiff hairs. Stems about 6 inches high, erect,
and nearly simple, with a very few small leaves narrowed at the base.
Petals narrow and erect. Pods erect, about an inch long.
The Coutinental distribution of this species is uncertain, as the name is
often given to plants quite different from ours; but it appears to be a
native of limestone rocks in the mountains of western Europe. In Britain,
only on St. Vincent’s rocks, near Bristol, where it is getting very scarce,
and it will probably soon have to be expunged from our Floras. 7. spring.
7.. Northern Rockcress. Arabis petra, Lam.
(Cardamine hastulata, Eng. Bot. t. 469.)
A small perennial, in some respects intermediate between Rockeress and
Bittercress. Stems branched at the base, loosely tufted, or shortly diffuse,
or almost creeping, but seldom above 6 inches long. Radical and lower
leaves obovate or oblong, and stalked, mostly pinnately divided, with the
terminal lobe largest, or some of them nearly entire; the upper leaves few,
narrow, almost entire, tapering at the base. Flowers few, considerably
larger than in the hairy R., white, or slightly purplish. Pods. spreading,
rather more than half an inch long, the seeds apparently in single rows.
In the mountains of northern Europe, and in the higher ranges of central
Europe, extending all across Russian Asia. In Britain, frequent on the
higher mountains of northern and western Scotland, and has been found
also in Cumberland and North Wales. Fl. summer.
VI. BITTERCRESS. CARDAMINE.
Herbs, either annual or with a perennial rootstock, glabrous, or bearing
guly a few simple hairs; the leaves pinnate, or, if undivided, on long stalks ;
EE a ae
ORUCIFER &. 85
the flowers white or pink. Stigma capitate, or small. Pod narrow-linear ;
the valves flat, without any conspicuous midrib, and usually opening with
elasticity. Seeds apparently in a single row in each cell; radicle accumbent
on the edge of the cotyledons. 2
A large and natural genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder
regions of both the northern and southern hemispheres. ‘The white flowers
and pinnate leaves distinguish it from all British Crucifers, except the
common Watercress and the Tootheress, both of which differ in their pods.
Petals large, obovate or oblong, spreading.
Stem weak. Segments of the stem-leaves broad.
Rootstocks slender, with creeping offsets. All the leaves
IRC, He. oh OLN asl ee
Rootstock thick and knotted. Upper leaves nearly entire,
often with a bulb in their axil soe ee + + « « ©Bulbiferous Toothcress,
Stem stiff and erect. Segments of the stem-leaves narrow . 2. Meadow B.
Petals small, nearly erect. 5
Stem tall and erect. Leafstalk with stipule-like appendages
1. Bitter B.
BUH ARO) Te ee se whe el we tw) «Se Neeeosteaned Be
Stem low and weak, or much branched. No stipular ap-
pendages , Wise ae ve : 2 4. Hairy B.
1. Large Bittercress. Cardamine amara, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1000.)
Rootstock slender, with creeping offsets. Stem a foot high or more,
weak and ascending, or nearly erect. Leaves pinnate, with 5 or 7 distinct
segments, all ovate or orbicular, irregularly angled or toothed, the terminal
one often an inch long. Racemes few-flowered. Petals nearly as large as
in the meadow B., slightly spreading, of a pure white. Pod about an inch
long.
‘a wet meadows, and along brooks and streams, generally distributed
over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, becoming a
mountain plant in the south. Widely spread over Britain, but not a
common or a frequent plant. Fl. spring and early summer.
2. Meadow Bittercress. Cardamine pratensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 776. Bittercress. Ladies’ Smock. Cuckooflower.)
Rootstock short and perennial, often bearing small fleshy scales or tubers,
like the Tootheresses. Stem erect, simple or branched, near a foot high.
Leayes pinnate, the segments of the lower radical ones ovate or orbicular,
the terminal one the largest, those of the stem-leaves narrow-oblong or linear.
Flowers large and showy ; the petals obovate and spreading, sometimes of a
pure white, but more frequently tinged with a pinkish purple. Pods more
than an inch long.
In moist meadows, and along brooks and streams, common throughout
Europe, Russian Asia, and arctic America. Abundant in Britain. Fi.
spring and early summer,
3. Narrow-leaved Bittercress. Cardamine impatiens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 80.)
An annual, with a stiff, erect, leafy stem, a foot and a half high, simple,
or with a few erect branches. Leayes pinnate, with numerous lanceolate or
almost ovate segments, + to 3 inch long, and often deeply toothed or cut;
the common leafstalk has, on each side, at its base, a curved linear ap-
pendage embracing the stem, and resembling a stipule. Petals very minute,
I
86 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
and sometimes wanting. Pods numerous, about an inch long, the valves:
rolling back at maturity, with much elasticity.
On moist rocks, and in shady waste places, over a great part of Europe
and Russian Asia. In Britain, scattered over central and northern
England and southern Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland, fl.
summer.
4. Hairy Bittercress. Cardamine hirsuta, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 492.)
An annual, of a deep green colour, often much branched at the base, with
ascending or erect stems, sometimes a foot high, but usually not half so
much, with a few scattered hairs, which, however, are often very incon-
spicuous. Leaves pinnate, the segments small, those of the lower leaves
ovate or rounded, and angularly toothed, the upper ones narrower and more
entire. Flowers small and white, the petals seldom twice the length of the
very small sepals. Pods in a rather loose raceme, about 6 lines to 1 inch
long.
On moist or shady banks, waste and cultivated places, throughout the
temperate regions of the globe. Abundant in Britam. FV. spring and all
summer. It varies much, like other Bittereresses, in the length and thick-
ness of the style; and in the common small form the stamens are usually
reduced to 4. A large luxuriant variety, with 6 stamens, is sometimes dis-
tinguished as a species, under the name of C. sylvatica.
VIl. TOOTHCRESS. DENTARIA.
Perennials, with a horizontal, fleshy, and toothed or knotted rootstock, and
simple stems, with a few rather large pinnate or stalked leaves, and rather
large white or purple flowers; the other characters those of Biéttercress,
except that the pod is rather broader and tapering at the top, and the little
seedstalks are usually flat and broad.
A genus of several species, with a somewhat peculiar habit, all confined
to the northern hemisphere.
1. Bulbiferous Toothcress. Dentaria bulbifera, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 309. Coralroot.) ‘
Stem weak, 1 to 13 feet high, bearing several leaves, often with a small
ovoid bulb in their axil, ‘the lower ones pinnate, with 5 or 7 segments, the
upper ones with fewer segments, or quite undivided ; all the segments lan-
ceolate, entire or toothed, tapering at the base, mostly 1} to 2 inches long.
Flowers few, rather large. The pod is seldom formed, as the plant usually
propagates by the axillary bulbs falling to the ground, and there growing.
In damp woods, and shady places, chiefly in mountain districts, spread
over Continental Europe from Scandinavia and central France to the
Caucasus. In Britain, confined to some of the metropolitan counties of
England. Fl. spring.
VIII HESPERIS. HESPERIS.
Coarse, erect, herbs, more or less hairy, with toothed leayes, and rather
large, purple flowers, resembling those of the Stocks, Calyx erect. Petals
ai tS al
CRUCIFERA. 87
on long claws. Pods long and linear, nearly cylindrical ; the stigma oblong,
erect, and very shortly divided into two parallel lobes. Seeds not winged,
apparently in a single row in each cell ; the radicle incumbent on the back
of one of the cotyledons.
A small genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia, nearly allied to
the Stocks, but with a somewhat different habit, and the radicle incum-
bent, not accumbent.
1. Common Hesperis. Hlesperis matronalis, Linn.
(H. inodora, Eng. Bot. t. 731. Dame’s Violet.)
Stems 2 to 3 feet high, usually slightly branched. Leaves shortly stalked,
or tapering at the base, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches long,
or the upper ones smaller. Flowers usually fragrant m the evening. Pods 2
to 4 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but much contracted between the seeds.
In hedges, bushy places, and open woods, in central and southern
Europe, and all across Russian Asia, and, having been long cultivated in
cottage gardens, is frequently met with, apparently wild, further to the
north. In Britain, probably only as an outeast from gardens. FU. early
summer.
_ The Virginia Stock of our gardens, a seacoast plant of southern Europe,
is said to have been found on our own shores near Dover. It belongs to the
genus Malcolmia, only differing from Hesperis in the more pointed lobes
of the stigma, and the pod slightly thickened at the base.
IX. SISYMBRIUM. SISYMBRIUM,
Annual, or rarely perennial, erect herbs, glabrous, or with spreading hairs ;
the flowers small, yellow, or, in some exotic species, white. Pod linear,
nearly cylindrical, the lateral nerves of the valves more or less distinct ; the
stigma entire, small or capitate, closely sessile on the summit of the valves.
Seeds apparently in a single row, ovoid or oblong, not flattened ; the radicle
incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons.
A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, with the yellow
flowers and habit of Wintercress and Brassica, but differing essentially
from both in the position of the radicle. Several species of the three genera
are popularly known by the name of Rocket.
Leaves deeply pinnatifid.
Perennial lobe of the leaves broad and very obtuse, much larger
thanthe others ........ +... . . + « Common Wintercress.
Lobes of the leaves lanceolate, the lower ones often curved backwards.
Pods short, downy, closely pressed against the axis . . - « 1, Common 8.
Pods long, glabrous, spreading, and often turned to one side’. . 2. Broad 8.
Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous small linear segments . 3. Fine-leaved 8.
Besides the above, the S. polyceratium, from Continental Europe, is said
to haye established itself in the streets of Bury, in Suffolk. It has the foli-
age of the broad S., with numerous shorter pods crowded in the axils of
the upper leaves.
1. Common Sisymbrium. Sisymbrium officinale, Scop.
(Eng. Bot. t. 735. Hedge Mustard.)
An erect annual, more or less downy, a foot high or rather more, with
very rigid, spreading branches. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, with few lan-
88 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
ceolate, slightly toothed lobes, the terminal one from 1 to 13 inches long,
the others smaller, often curved backwards towards the stem; the upper
leaves sometimes undivided and hastate. Flowers very small and yellow.
Pods about 6 lines long, thick at the base, tapering to the poimt, more or
less hairy, almost sessile, and closely pressed against the axis, in long,
slender racemes, the midribs of the valves almost as prominent as in
Evrysimun.
In waste places, and by roadsides, common throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, excepting
the northern extremity of Scotland. FV. swmmer.
2. Broad Sisymbrium. Sisymbrium Irio, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1631. London Rocket.)
An erect annual, with a hard stem, a foot high or more, and glabrous or
nearly so. Leaves deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, the lobes or segments
lanceolate, more numerous and larger than in the common S. Flowers
small and yellow. Pods on more or less spreading pedicels, 13 to 2 inches
long, often all turned to one side, forming a dense, erect raceme.
In waste places, and by roadsides, in central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus. Rare in Britain, and chiefly recorded from the neighbour-
hood of London, Berwick, Dublin, and some other towns. FJ, summer.
3. Fine-leaved Sisymbrium. Sisymbrium Sophia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 963. Flixweed.)
An erect annual, a foot high or rather more, not so coarse as the two
last, and somewhat hoary with a very short down, Leaves two or three
times divided into numerous short linear segments. Flowers small and
yellow. Pods slender and glabrous, 9 to 12 lines long, on slender, spread-
ing pedicels, forming loose, terminal, erect racemes.
In waste places, by roadsides, etc., in Europe and northern Asia, from
the Arctic Circle to the Mediterranean, the Caucasus, and Himalaya ; thinly
scattered through Britain. 7. summer.
xX. ALLIARIA. ALLIARIA.
A single species, associated by some with Sisymbriwm, by others with
Erysimum ; differmg from the former by the valves of the pod, with a pro-
minent midrib, as in Hrysimum ; from the latter by white flowers, and a
more cylindrical pod; from both by a peculiar habit of foliage, and by the
short stalk of the seeds expanded (within the pod) mto a broad, white
membrane.
1. Common Alliaria. Alliaria officinalis, DC.
(Erysimum Alliaria, Eng. Bot. t.'796. Garlic mustard. Sauce-alone.)
An erect annual or biennial, or sometimes of longer duration, 1 to 3
feet high, emitting a strong smell of garlic when rubbed, glabrous, or with
a few long hairs on the stem and the edges of the leaves. Lower leaves on
long stalks, orbicular and crenate ; those of the stem on shorter stalks, cor-
date, ovate or triangular, coarsely toothed, 2 to 3 inches long and broad.
Flower small and white. Pods on short, spreading stalks, stiff and gla-
brous, 1 to 13 inches long, nearly cylindrical, but with a very prominent
midrib on each valve.
i a it i ie ak
VS e= r+ - . ~*
CRUCIFERS. 89
’ Under hedges, in shady waste or cultivated places, over the greater part
of Europe and western Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in Bri-
tain generally, but decreasing much in northern and western Scotland.
Fl. spring. :
XI. ERYSIMUM. ERYSIMUM.
Erect annuals or perennials, pale or hoary with closely appressed hairs,
rarely quite’glabrous ; the leaves entire, or slightly toothed. Flowers yellow,
or rarely yellowish-white. Pod linear, nearly quadrangular from the very
prominent midrib of the valves. Stigma broadly capitate, or with short,
spreading lobes. Seeds ovoid or oblong, the seedstalk not flattened, the
radicle incumbent on the back of one of the cotyledons.
A rather numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, differing from
Wallflowers in the seeds, from Sisymbriwm by the midrib of the valves of
the pod more prominent than in all the species of that genus except the
common 8S.
Plant slightly hoary. Leaves tapering at the base oe te ee ee Te Commnoniz.
Plant glabrous and glaucous. Leaves clasping the stem, and rounded
at the base oh epi nyy cme mte cou Gor sch rah sey oie) aun ot ee ek Penmaes
1. Common Erysimum. Erysimum cheiranthoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 942. Treacle Mustard.)
A stiff, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly hoary-with closely ap-
pressed hairs. Leaves numerous, of a pale green, broadly lanceolate, entire
or slightly toothed, tapering into a short stalk at the base. Flowers small,
pale yellow. Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, seldom an inch long,
the stigma slightly dilated.
In waste and cultivated places, in northern and central Europe, Russian
Asia, and northern America, becoming rather a mountain plant in southern
Europe. Diffused over a great part of Britain, but probably in many cases
introduced. Fl. summer and autwmn.
2. Eastern Erysimum. Erysimum orientale, Br.
(Brassica, Eng. Bot. t. 1804. Hare’s-ear.)
An erect, perfectly glabrous, and somewhat glaucous annual, a foot high
or rather more. Radical leaves obovate and stalked, the stem-leaves oblong,
2 or 3 inches long, quite entire, and embracing the stem with prominent
rounded auricles. Flowers pale yellow, or whitish. Pods 3 or 4 inches
long, slender,yin a loose raceme, the midrib of the valves very prominent.
In stony fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and
western Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. In Britain it has been
gathered occasionally, near the southern and eastern coasts of England, but
appears scarcely to be permanently established. Fl. spring and summer.
XII. BRASSICA. BRASSICA.
Annuals or perennials, either glabrous or with stiff or rough hairs, the.
lower leaves usually deeply pinnate, or lyrate, the upper ones sometimes
entire, the flowers yellow. Pod linear, cylindrical or nearly so, more or
12
90 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
less beaked at the top beyond the end of the valves, the beak consisting
either of the conical style alone, or including a portion of the pod itself,
with one or more seeds init. Seeds globular, ovoid, or somewhat flattened,
the cotyledons folded longitudinally over the radicle.
A numerous genus, spread over Europe and northern and central Asia,
comprising the Brassica and Stnapis of Linneus, and divided by other
botanists into from three to six or even more genera, variously defined, ac-
cording to the peculiar views entertained by each, but all aptly united into one
by Boissier. Itis distinguished from Sisymbrium and Wintercress essentially
by the folded cotyledons, and in most cases by the beak of the pod. Even
in the two first species, and in the black B., where the beak is not so dis-
tinct, the persistent style is more conical at the base than in the Wintereress,
and very much longer than in the Sisymbriwn.
Miyper stem-leayves entire, sessile, or clasping the stem.
All the leaves glabrous and glaucous, the upper ones not
auricled Sy Ailey Stel FC. Werks (Gale. eel few. mide Cabbagese
Radical leaves more or less hispid, the upper ones auricled at
the base ah loli Shot”) Re, cat he RO BEE ERS
All the leaves pinnately cut or stalked.
Six or fewer seeds in each cell of the pod.
Pods slender and short, closely pressed against the axis of
the raceme. Beak small.
Pods endingin a slender style, slightly conical atthe base . 8. Black B.
Pods ending in a distinct beak, thickened at the base 9. Hoary B.
Pods more or less spreading in a loose raceme. Beak large.
Pod very hispid, rather shorter than the long flatbeak . . 6. Mustard B.
Pod glabrous, or rough, rather longer than the conical
| eae aS pi el eee ieee Man el! Sie Circ linis Fr,
Ten, twelve, or more seedsin each cell of the pod.
Pod 13 to 2 inches, the beak distinct, with lor2 seeds. . . 3. Isle of Man B.
Pod senier, not 13 inch long. The beak very short, without
seeds.
Branched and leafy perennial, a foot high or more 1. Wall B.
Low annual, the leayes mostly radical . aaa » 2. Sand B.
1. Wall Brassica. Brassica tenuifolia, Boiss.
(Sisymbrium, Eng. Bot. t. 525. Diplotazis, Brit. Fl. Rocket.)
A loosely branched or bushy perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, perfectly glabrous
and somewhat glaucous, emitting a disagreeable smell.when rubbed. Leaves
very variable, mostly irregularly pinnate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, with a few
lanceolate or oblong, entire or coarsely toothed segments, the upper leaves
' often entire or nearly so. Flowers rather large, lemon-coloured. Pods in
a loose raceme, about 13 inches? long, slender, spreading, with numerous
small seeds distinctly arranged in two rows. :
On old walls, ruins, and waste places, in central and southe¢n Europe to
the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, chiefly
in southern England and near the sea. FJ. the whole summer.
2. Sand Brassica. Brassica muralis, Boiss.
(Sisymbrium, Eng. Bot. t. 1090. Diplotazis, Brit. Fl.)
An annual, branching from the base, usually about 6 inches high, with
the same smell as the last. Leaves mostly radical, or crowded at the base
of the stems, less deeply divided than in the wall B., and often only
sinuate. Flowers much smaller, the pods and seeds similar, but also
smaller.
In fields, cultivated and waste places, very common in southern, and scat-
a
CRUCIFER 2S. 91
tered over central Europe. In Britain, abundant in some of the southern
counties of England, and appearing occasionally further north, especially
near the sea. FU. all summer,
3. Isle of Man Brassica. Brassica monensis, Huds.
(Sisymbrium, Eng. Bot. t. 962.)
Hither an annual or forming a stock of two or three years’ duration,
glabrous, or bearing a few stiff hairs at its base. Stems sometimes barely 6
inches high, with the leaves mostly radical, sometimes loosely branched,
above a foot high, and more leafy. Radical leaves pinnatifid or pinnate,
the lobes or segments short and broad, and marked by a few coarse teeth,
the upper leaves more deeply divided, with narrower segments. Flowers
rather large, pale yellow. Pods spreading, 13 to above 2 inches long, termi-
nating in a thick beak, varying in length from a fifth to above a third of the
whole pod, and usually containing 1 to 3 seeds above the valves.
In western Europe, and chiefly in the Pyrenees and south-western Alps,
but extending up the west coast of France to Britain. FJ. summer. The
smaller and more stunted state is the most frequent in sandy places on
the western coasts of Great Britain as far north as Bute, but the more
luxuriant variety, often distinguished as a species, under the name of Sinapis
or Brassica Cheiranthus (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2821), has also been found in
south Wales and the Channel Islands,
4, Cabbage Brassica. Brassica oleracea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 637.)
In the wild state the Cabbage has a thick, almost woody stock, probably
of two or three years’ duration, branching into erect stems 1 to 2 feet high.
Leaves glabrous and glaucous, the lower ones large, stalked, broad, sinuate,
or lobed at the base, the upper ones oblong, usually sinuate, clasping the
stem by their broad base, but not projecting into auricles. Flowers rather
large, pale yellow. Pod spreading, 13 inches or more in length.
On maritime cliffs, indigenous round the Mediterranean, and reappearing
in several places on the coasts of northern France and of England and
Treland, but probably originally escaped from cultivation. FU. early summer.
The cultivated forms of this species include the Cabbage, Cauliflower,
Broccoli, Kale, Kohlrabbi, etc., of gardeners.
5. Field Brassica. Brassica campestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2146, 2176 and 2234.)
Tn its wild state this is an erect, simple, or scarcely branched annual, 1 to
2 feet high. Lower leaves green and slightly glaucous, more or less pin-
nately divided, with a large terminal lobe, and rough with stiff hairs, which
are sometimes very copious, and rarely entirely wanting; upper leaves
narrow-oblong or lanceolate, clasping the stem with rounded projecting
auricles. Flowers and pods much like those of the Cabbage, but the petals
are usually of a brighter yellow,
On borders of fields, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. A frequent weed of cultivation in Britain. FV. spring and summer.
The cultivated varieties include the Turnip (B. Napus), the Rapeseed or
Colza (B. Rapa), and probably also the Swedish Turnip,
92 ; THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
6. Mustard Brassica. Brassica alba, Boiss.
(Sinapis, Eng. Bot. t. 1677. Cultivated Mustard.)
Stem 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, or with spreading, stiff hairs. Leaves
pinnately lobed or divided, more or less rough, the lobes ovate or oblong,
coarsely toothed, the terminal one the largest. Flowers rather large, fruit-
pedicels spreading. Pod ¢ to 1 inch long, but more than half occupied by
a stout flattened beak, often curved, with a single seed in its base, the valves
and lower part of the beak very hispid with stiff white hairs concealing the
prominent nerves.
In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe and
western Asia, and often cultivated for salad or forage. Not unfrequent
in some parts of England and Ireland, more rare in Scotland. Fl. all
summer.
7. Charlock Brassica. Brassica Sinapistrum, Boiss.
(Sinapis arvensis, Eng. Bot. t. 1748. Charlock. Wild Mustard.)
A coarse annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few stiff spreading hairs. Leaves
rough with very short hairs, the lower ones usually with one large oval or
oblong coarsely-toothed segment, and a few smaller ones along the leafstalk,
the upper ones often undivided, oblong or lanceolate. Flowers rather
large. Pods more or less spreading, } to 13 inches long, of which rather
more than a third is occupied by a stout beak, often containing a seed in
its base; the valves glabrous, or rough with stiff reflexed hairs, the lateral
nerves prominent.
A native probably of southern Europe, but now one of the most abundant
weeds of cultivation throughout Europe and Russian Asia, and but too
common all over Britain. Fl. all summer. }
8. Black Brassica. Brassica nigra, Boiss.
(Sinapis, Eng. Bot. t. 969. Black Mustard.)
Less hairy than the two last species, and sometimes entirely glabrous,
-especially in the upper part, but the lower leaves and stem are generally
slightly hispid. Stem 2 feet high or more. Leaves mostly deeply divided, with
one large terminal ovate or oblong lobe and a few small lateral ones, the
upper leaves often small and entire. Flowers rather smaller than in the
Charlock. Pods on short pedicels, closely pressed against the axis of the
long slender racemes, glabrous, seldom more than half an inch long, with a
slender style, slightly conical at the base, the valves marked with a strong
midrib.
On banks, under hedges, in waste and cultivated places, in central and
southern Europe and central Asia, and much cultivated for its seed. Scat-
tered over England and more rarely in Scotland, but probably introduced
only into Britain from or with cultivation. Fl. summer.
9. Hloary Brassica. Brassica adpressa, Boiss.
(Erucastrum incanum, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2848. Sinapis, Brit. Fl.)
Very like the black B. in habit and foliage, but more frequently biennial,
the stem stiffer and harder at the base, the leaves less divided, and more or
less hoary with short rough hairs. Pods short and closely pressed against
the axis, as in the black B., but they terminate in a short thick beak, with
a seed in the base, instead of a slender style. Seeds rather ovoid, not
globular. : :
ORUCIFER. 93
On sandy or arid places near the sea, in southern Europe, extending up
the west coast to the Channel Islands. #7. swmmer.
XIII. COCHLEARIA. COCHLEARIA.
Annuals or perennials, usually glabrous, with undivided leaves, and white
flowers. Filaments of the stamens without appendages. Pod globular, ovoid
or shortly oblong, with a broad partition; the valves very convex. Seeds
several in each cell, not bordered, the radicle accumbent on the edge of the
cotyledons.
Besides the common northern species, the genus contains several Asiatic
and south European ones, some of them intermediate, in appearance, be-
tween the two rather dissimilar ones here associated. The pod is very
different from that of any other British white-fiowered Crucifer.
Tall erect plant, with very large oblong radical leaves . . . . . 1. Horseradish C.
Low diffuse plant, the leaves smallandthick . . .... . . 2. Seurvy@.
1. Horseradish Cochlearia. Cochlearia Armoracia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2323. Armoracia rusticana, Brit. Fl. Horseradish.)
Rootstock tapering into a long root. Radical leaves on long stalks, often
6 inches to a foot long, and 4 to 6 inches broad, sinuate and toothed at the
edges, glabrous, but rough. Stems 2 to 3 feet high, erect; the leaves
smaller and narrower than the radical ones, the lower ones often deeply
toothed or almost pinnatifid. Flowers small and white, in numerous
racemes, forming a terminal panicle. Pods on slender pedicels, ovoid or
elliptical, without any prominent nerve.
A plant of south-eastern origin, introduced by cultivation only into
northern and western Europe. It has become perfectly naturalized in
several parts of Britain, especially near the sea. Fl. summer. The pod
seldom comes to perfection in this country.
2. Scurvy Cochlearia. Cochlearia officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 551, and C. grenlandica, t. 2403. Sewrvy-grass.)
A low, diffuse, quite glabrous, and somewhat fleshy annual or biennial,
the stems seldom above 6 inches long. Lower leaves stalked, orbicular or
reniform, entire or angularly toothed; the upper ones sometimes similar,
sometimes ovate or oblong, and often quite sessile. Flowers in short ra-
cemes, the petals obovate and spreading. Pods globular or ovoid, varying
from 2 to 3 lines in diameter, pointed by the short style, the midrib of
the valves very prominent when dry.
In stony, muddy, or sandy soils, all around the Arctic Circle, on the sea-
coasts of northern and western Europe, and at considerable elevations in
the great. mountain chains of Europe. Not uncommon on the shores of
England and Treland, still more abundant on those of Scotland, penetrating
inland along some of its rivers, and in the Highland mountains. 7. all
summer. It varies much in the size and shape of the leaves, in the size of
the flowers, and the size and shape of the pods, and has been divided into
two, three, or even eight or nine species. The most prominent varieties
are the C. danica (Eng. Bot. t. 696), with all the leaves stalked, and the
C. anglica (Eng. Bot. t. 552), with large flowers and pods,
94 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
XIV. ALYSSUM. ALYSSUM.
Annuals or low branching perennials, with a hoary or short stellate
down, and white or yellow flowers. Filaments of the stamens, or the
shorter ones only, usually winged near the base, or thickened, or furnished
with small teeth. Pod sessile within the calyx, orbicular or oval, the par-
tition broad, the valves convex and not veined. Seeds 1 to 4, or very rarely
more, in each cell. Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons.
An extensive genus, ranging over Europe and northern Asia, and tolerably
natural, distinguished from Draba chiefly by the short few-seeded pod, with
more convex valves, or by the appendages to the base of the filaments, one -
or other of these characters being observable in all the species. They have
also usually a stiffer, more leafy habit, and even the annuals often look
woody.
Sepals persisting round the pod. Petals minute, yellowish-white.
Seeds 2 in each cell eee, aes Wem We ser a = le Soe
Sepals falling off after flowering.” Petals spreading, pure white. Seeds
lineachcell . . ee mi er ee ale
The A. incanum, oper Seperate as a genus under the name of Berteroa,
having longer pods with more seeds, a common annual in central and
eastern Europe, is said to have been occasionally found near Lewes and
near Weymouth, but does not appear to be permanently established. The
yellow-flowered A. saxatile, from southern Europe, is among the perennials
long established in our rock-gardens.
1. Small Alyssum. Alyssum calycinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2853.)
A small, hard annual, often simple, 3 or 4 inches high, or, when very
luxuriant, branching at the base, and 6 inches high. Leaves oblong-linear,
much narrowed at the base. Petals inconspicuous, of a pale yellow.
Pods in a long raceme, on short pedicels, nearly orbicular, the narrow her-
baceous sepals persisting round them till they are ripe. The filaments of
the shorter stamens have each a small fine tooth or appendage at their base.
In waste places, dry pastures, on the edges of fields, etc., in central and
southern Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. In "Britain, but recently
‘found, in a few localities both in England and Scotland. Fl. spring and
early summer.
2. Sweet Alyssum. Alyssum maritimum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1729. Koniga, Brit. FI.)
A hard annual or perennial, with much-branched procumbent or ascending
stems, from 4 or 5 inches to near a foot long. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or
linear, narrowed at the base, or stalked. Flowers white, with a honey scent,
rather small, but the petals obovate, spreading, and conspicuous. Pods
orbicular or slightly oval, with only one seed in each cell; the calyx de-
ciduous. The filaments are without appendages.
In waste places and dry pastures, chiefly near the sea; very abundant
round the Mediterranean. Much cultivated in our flower-gardens, and
sowing itself readily, it has become more or less established as a weed of
cultivation in some parts of England. FV. all summer. Often distinguished
as a genus, under the name of Koniga.
CRUCIFERZ. ~ 95
XV. DRABA. DRABA.
Small annuals or perennials, usually hairy or hoary with spreading or
tufted radical leaves, entire or toothed, the stem-leayes few or none.
Flowers white or yellow. Filaments of the stamens without appendages.
Pod oblong or elliptical, from one and a half to near three times as long
as broad, more or less flattened; the partition broad; the valves flat or
conyex, their midrib usually distinct. Seeds several in each cell. Radicle
accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons.
A considerable genus, ranging over the northern hemisphere, ascending
to the greatest elevations and to high Arctic latitudes, and extending along
the great mountain chain of America into the southern hemisphere. The
species mostly differ from Alysswm in their longer pod, and in a peculiar
habit approaching that of the Rockeresses.; from the latter genus they are
distinguished by the pod, which, though long for a siliculose Crucifer, is
still much shorter, in proportion to its width, than in the shortest Rockeress.
Flowers yellow (stifftufted perennial) . . . . ..... =... J. ¥YellowD.
Flowers white.
Biennials or perennials. Pedicels short and stiff.
Stem with a few leaves, the radical ones spreading .. .. . 3. Hoary D.
Stem almost leafless, the radicalleavestufted . . ... . . 2 Rock D.
Annuals. Pedicels slender, spreading.
Stem dwarf, erect, leafless. Petals deeply divided . . . : . 5. Common D.
Stem weak, ascending, leafy, Petalsentire. . ...-.. 4. Wall D.
1. Yellow Draba. Draba aizoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1271.)
Stock perennial and branched, covered with closely-packed leaves, forming
dense tufts of 2 or 3 inches diameter. The leaves 3 or 4 lines long, sessile,
linear, of a bright green, edged with stiff white hairs. Peduncles leafless,
1 to 4 or even 5 inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers.
Pods about 4 lines long, glabrous or slightly hairy, with a rather long style;
the valves more convex than in the rest of the genus.
In clefts of rocks, and stony places, in the mountain districts of central
and southern Europe. Long cultivated in our rock-gardens, it has esta-
blished itself in considerable abundance on rocks and old walls about Pen-
nard Castle, near Swansea. 7. spring.
2. Rock Draba. Draba hirta, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1338. D. rupestris, Brit. Fl.)
Stock shortly tufted and perennial, but not of long duration. Leaves
crowded, 3 to 5 or 6 lines long, narrow-oblong or lanceolate, entire or
slightly toothed, with a few stiff, simple or stellate hairs. Peduncles
usually 1 or 2 inches, and leafless; in luxuriant specimens twice as long,
with one or two small ovate leaves. Flowers few and small, but larger than
in the hoary D. Pods 2 to 3 lines long, on short stiff pedicels, usually
slightly hoary with a few very minute hairs.
In the mountains of the northern or Aretic regions of Europe, Asia, and
North America. Rare on some of the higher mountain summits of Scot-
land. Fl. July. The specimens with slightly hoary pods (as are the
Scotch ones) ‘are by some distinguished, under the name of D. rupestris,
from the original D. hirta of Linneus (mot found in Britain), in which
they are almost or quite glabrous.
96 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY.
3. Hoary Draba. Draba incana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 388, a luxuriant garden specimen.)
Nearly allied to the rock D., but very different in appearance. Often only
a biennial, with the radical leaves spreading, and seldom forming branched
tufts ; the whole plant hoary with short, single and stellate hairs. Stems
erect, 6 inches high or more, with several small, sessile, oblong or lanceo-
late leaves. Flowers small, and white. Pods 3 to 5 lines long, on short,
stiff pedicels, glabrous, or sprinkled with a few stellate hairs; the valves
flat, or the whole pod slightly twisted.
In rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, far more
common than the rock D., and descending to lower elevations. Not un-
frequent in the Scotch Highlands, and extending into northern England,
vorth Wales, and northern Ireland. 1. swmmer.
4. Wall Draba. Draba muralis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t: 912.)
A slender, erect, but weak annual, from a few inches to a foot high,
simple or slightly branched, green, but rough with short hairs. Radical
leaves spreading, ovate or oblong, toothed, 3 to 1 inch long. Stem-leaves
smaller, ovate, clasping the stem by their cordate or auricled base. Petals
white, entire, and-very minute.: Pods about 2 lines long, on spreading
pedicels, in a long, slender raceme, each containing about 6 seeds.
On rocks and walls, in limestone hilly districts, in the greater part of
Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, and
said to extend to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, sparingly scattered over
several parts of England and southern Scotland. JV. spring.
5. Common Draba. Draba verna, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 586. Whitlow-grass.)
A dwarf annual, lasting but a few weeks, the leaves all radical, ovate or
oblong, seldom above half an inch long, and closely spreading on the
round. Peduncles slender, erect and leafless, 1 to 3 or rarely 4 inches
high. Petals small, white, and deeply cleft. Pods on rather long slender
pedicels, about 3 lines long, containing numerous minute seeds, on stalks of
very unequal length.
On walls, rocks, dry banks, and stony places, throughout Europe and
western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. 7. early
spring. Distinguished by some as a genus, under the name of Hrophila,
XVI. CAMELINA. CAMELINA.
Erect and more or less hispid annuals, with sagittate or auricled stem-
leaves, and small yellow flowers. Pod obovoid, the partition broad, the
valves very convex, with the midrib distinct, the edges flattened, forming a
narrow margin round the pod. -Style slender. Seeds several. The radicle
incumbent on the back of the cotyledons.
A genus consisting of two or three European and north Asiatic species,
perhaps all reducible to a single one, separated from Cochlearia on account
of their yellow flowers and ineumbent cotyledons.
a
CRUCIFER 2. 97
1. Common Cameline. Camelina sativa, Crantz.
(Alyssum, Eng. Bot. t. 1254. C. feetida, Bab. Man. Gold of Pleasure.)
Stem simple, or slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Lowest leaves stalked,
upper ones sessile, clasping the stem with pointed auricles, lanceolate, en-
tire or toothed, 1 to 2 inches long. Pods about 3 lines long, on pedicels
about twice that length, in a long, loose raceme.
In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and the
temperate parts of Russian Asia; further north only as a weed of cultiva-
tion. In Britain, appearing occasionally in corn and flax fields in England
and Ireland, Fl. with the corn.
XVIT. AWLWORT. SUBULARIA.
A dwarf aquatic annual, with the pod of a Draba, but the valves more
convex, and the radicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, which are
linear, and the bend is, as in Senebiera, above the base of the cotyledons,
not at their junction with the radicle as in the rest of Crucifers,
The genus is limited to a single species.
1. Water Awlwort. Subularia aquatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 732.)
The whole plant is but 1 to 2, rarely 3, inches high, and perfectly glabrous,
usually growing entirely under water. Leaves all radical, nearly cylindrical,
slender and pointed, $ to 1 inch long. Flowers few, with minute white
petals. Pods about a line and a half long, and oblong, or sometimes
shorter, and nearly globular, with 5 or 6 seeds in each cell.
In the shallow edges of alpine ponds and lakes, in northern Europe,
Asia, and America, and more rarely in central Europe. Scarce in Britain,
in the mountains of Scotland, north-western England, and north Wales.
#1. summer,
XVIIL PENNYCRESS. THLASPI.
Annuals or low perennials, the leaves usually undivided, the upper ones
clasping the stem, the flowers small and white. Petals equal, or nearly so.
Pod orbicular or obovate, flattened laterally at right angles to the narrow
partition, the valves boat-shaped, their midrib or eed more or less ex-
panded into a green wing surrounding the pod.- Seeds two or more im
each cell. Radicle accumbent on the edge of the cotyledons.
A small genus, spread over Europe, northern and central Asia, and
north-western America, distinguished from Candytuft and Cress by having
more than one seed in each cell of the pod, from all others by the winged
pod.
Pod (including the broad wing) orbicular, about 6 lines broad. . . 1. Field P.
Pod obovate or obcordate, not 3 lines broad.
. Biennial or perennial. Pod longer than broad, with 6 or 8 seeds
BRMGBCHIGE yc oc: «) Paucenge nis ert EiM Men susie ss a2 Os Alpe EF,
Annual, Pod nearly as broad as long, with about 4 seeds in each
cell , 6 eiltek oe ay aaliat tht attitetiad a Gee! Cup local AePerfoliaterl.
K
98 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY.
1. Field Pennycress. Thlaspi arvense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1659. Pennyeress. Mithridate Mustard.)
An erect, glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high or rather more, simple
or branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, but soon disappear-
ing. Stem-leaves oblong or lanceolate, usually marked with a few coarse
teeth ; the lower ones narrowed at the base, the upper clasping the stem
with prominent auricles. Pods in a long raceme, about half an inch in
diameter including a very broad wing, deeply notched at the top, with a
very minute style in the notch. Seeds usually 6 in each cell.
In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia:
Widely scattered over various parts of Britain, but not so common with us
as on the Continent. Fl. spring and summer.
2. Perfoliate Pennycress. Thlaspi perfoliatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2354.)
A glabrous annual, branching at the base, or nearly simple, the stem
ascending or erect, 3 to 6 inches high. Radical leaves spreading or tufted,
stalked, ovate or orbicular ; upper stem-leaves ovate or oblong, clasping
the stem with rather large, rounded auricles. Pods not half the size of
those of the field P., with narrower wings, and the notch at the top much
broader and more open. Style nearly as long, or longer than the notch.
Seeds usually 4 in each cell.
In stony pastures and waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, in
central and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. In Britain,
apparently confined to a few localities in Oxfordshire and Gloucestershire,
Fl. spring.
3. Alpine Pennycress. Thlaspi alpestre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 81.)
A glabrous biennial or perennial, forming a shortly-branched or tufted
stock, with obovate, oval, or oblong, stalked, radical leaves. Stems simple,
erect or ascending, about 6 inches high; the leaves narrow, clasping
the stem with small auricles. Flowers usually larger than in the two
last. Pod about 3 lmes long, but not so broad as in the perfoliate P.,
especially at the base, the wings rounded at the top, leaving a broad but
not a deep notch between them. Style prominent. Seeds 6 or 8 in each
cell.
In mountain pastures, in limestone districts, in central and southern
Europe, extending northward to southern Sweden, and eastward to the
Russian frontier. In Britain, chiefly im the north of England, but found
also in some other parts, as well as in Wales and Scotland. Pl. summer.
A slight variety, with rather larger flowers, has been distinguished as a
species, under the name of 7. virens.
XIX. TEESDALIA. TEESDALIA.
Dwarf annuals, with white flowers, two petals larger than the two others,
as in Oandytuft; but the longer filaments have a scale-like appendage near
their base, and the pod has 2 seeds in each cell,
A genus confined to two European species.
CRUCIFERZE. 99
1. Common Teesdalia. Teesdalia nudicaulis, Br.
(Iberis, Eng. Bot. t. 327.)
Leaves radical and spreading, about half an inch long or but little more,
usually pinnate, the terminal lobe larger, obovate or orbicular, glabrous, or
with a few stiff hairs. Flower-stems 2 or 3 inches high, erect and leafless,
or the lateral ones rather longer, ascending, with one or two small entire or
pinnate leaves. Flowers very small. Pods in short racemes, nearly or-
bicular, about 13 lines in diameter, flat, with a narrow wing round the edge,
and a small notch at the top.
On sandy and gravelly banks and waste places, in central and southern
Europe and western Asia. Rather generally distributed over England and
southern Scotland, though not a very common plant, and not in Ireland.
Fl. at any time from spring to autumn.
XX. CANDYTUFT. IBERIS.
Glabrous or minutely downy annuals or branching perennials, with
narrow or pinnatifid leaves, and white or pink flowers; two adjoining ex-
terior petals larger than the two others. Filaments without appendages.
Pod orbicular or oval, laterally flattened (at right angles to the narrow
partition), notched at the top, the valves boat-shaped, the keel or midrib ex-
panded into a wing. One seed only in each cell, the radicle accumbent on
the edge of the cotyledons.
A genus of several south European and western Asiatic species, some of
which are cultivated in our flower-gardens under the name of Candytufts,
and all readily known by the unequal petals.
1, Bitter Candytuft. Iberis amara, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 52, the inflorescence too much elongated.)
An erect, rather stiff annual, 6 inches to near a foot high, with a few
erect branches forming a terminal flat corymb. Leaves oblong-lanceolate
or broadly linear, with a few coarse teeth, or slightly pinnatifid, seldom
quite entire. Flowers white. Pod nearly orbicular, the long style pro-
jecting from the notch at the top.
Common as a weed of cultivation in western, central, and southern
Europe. Appears occasionally in cornfields in England, especially in lime-.
stone districts. Fl. with the corn.
XXI. HUTCHINSIA. HUTCHINSIA.
Dwarf annuals or perennials, with pinnate leaves and white flowers,
separated from Cress as having two seeds in each cell of the pod instead
of one.
A genus limited by some to one species, by others extended to a few
allied ones from southern Europe and Russian Asia, or also to two or three
perennials from the high mountain-ranges of central and southern Europe.
1. Rock Hutchinsia. Hutchinsia petrza, Br.
(Lepidiwn, Eng. Bot. t. 111.)
_ A glabrous, delicate, erect annual, seldom 3 inches high, branching at the
100 THE CRUCIFER FAMILY,
base. Radical leaves about half an inch long, and pinnate; stem-leayes few
and smaller, with fewer and narrower segments. Flowers very minute.
Pod oval, rather more than a line long. Radicle of the seeds incumbent on
the back of the cotyledons, but very near the edge.
On limestone rocks, old walls, and stony places, in central and southern
Europe, from Sweden to the Crimea. Confined, in Britain, to the lime-
stone tracts of the west and north of England and Wales. FU. spring.
XXII. CAPSELL. CAPSELLA.
Annuals, with entire or pinnate leaves and small white flowers, distin-
guished from Cress and Hutchinsia by having several seeds in each cell of
the pod, from Pennyeress by the pod not winged, and the radicle incumbent
on the back of the cotyledons.
A genus of a single one, or of two or three, European and Asiatic species,
according to the limits assigned to it by different botanists.
1. Shepherd’s-purse Capsell. Capsella Bursa-pastoris, DC.
(Thlaspi, Eng. Bot. t. 1485. Shepherd’s-purse.)
Root tapering, often to a great depth. Radical leaves spread on the
ground, pinnatifid, with a larger ovate or triangular terminal lobe, or some-
- times entire. Stem from a few inches to above a foot high, rather rough
and often hairy, with a few oblong or lanceolate, entire or toothed leaves,
clasping the stem with projecting auricles. Pods in a long loose raceme,
usually triangular, truncate at the top, with the angles slightly rounded,
and narrowed at the base, sometimes notched at the top and almost obcor-
date. Seeds 10 or 12 in each cell.
Probably of European or west Asiatic origin, but now one of the com-
monest weeds in cultivated and waste places, nearly all over the globe
without the tropics. Abundant in Britain. Fl. nearly all the year round.
XXIII. CRESS. LEPIDIUM.
Annuals or perennials, glabrous or hairy, with numerous small white
flowers. Petals equal. Stamens without appendages. Pods ovate or
shortly oblong, rarely orbicular, compressed laterally (at right angles to the
narrow partition) ; the valves boat-shaped, either without wings or the keel
expanded into a narrow wing at the top. Seeds one in each cell, the radicle
usually incumbent on the back of the cotyledons.
A numerous and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the whole
range of the Order. It is readily distinguished from Candytuft by the
small petals all equal, and from all other British siliculose Crucifers, with
laterally compressed pods, except Senebiera, by the single seeds in each cell.
Pod winged at the top.
Tall annual, with a singlestem. Styleshort. . :.. . . 1, Field C.
Perennial, branching at the base. Style longer than the notch
of the pod Ce Cet ee Sete eech ye ors Woe ei 2 ch
Pod not winged.
Stem stout and erect. Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate.
Upper leaves auricled and clasping the stem. Pod 2 lines
oni e 2, 5s bot 4.0 vd shtvskes tis, Se 3. Hoary C.
Upper leaves narrowed at the base. Pod 1line broad . 4. Broad-leaved C.
Stem much branched and wiry. Leaves linear or pinnate . . 5. Narrow-leaved C,
4
!
4
CRUCIFERE. 101
The common Cress of our gardens is the L. sativum, a native of west
central Asia,
1. Field Cress. Lepidium campestre, Br.
(Thlaspi, Eng. Bot. t. 1385. Mithridate Pepperwort.)
An annual or biennial, near a foot high, more or less hoary with minute
scaly hairs, or rarely quite glabrous; the stem solitary, erect or nearly so,
usually branched in the upper part. Radical leaves stalked, oblong, entire
or pinnatifid, with a large terminal lobe; the upper ones oblong or lanceo-
late, entire or slightly toothed, clasping the stem with short, pointed auricles.
Flowers very small. Pods numerous, on spreading pedicels, broadly ovate,
thick when ripe, nearly surrounded by the wing, which is narrow at the
base, but broad and slightly notched at the top, with a short, often very
minute style.
In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of
Europe, from Sweden to the Caucasus. Generally distributed over Eng-
land, Ireland, and southern Scotland. £7. summer.
2. Smith’s Cress. Lepidium Smithii, Hook.
(Thlaspi hirtum, Eng. Bot. t. 1803.)
Very near the field C., but forms a more or less perennial stock. The
stems are several together, much shorter, and decumbent at the base; the
foliage more hairy, the flowers not quite so small, and the pod glabrous.
In hilly pastures, cultivated and waste places in western Europe, from
“Spain and Portugal, up western France, to England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland. Fl. spring and autumn. It should, perhaps, be united as a mere
variety with the ZL. hirtwm from south-western Europe, which is hairy all
over, including the pods, and the L. heterophyllwm trom western Europe,
which is glabrous all over.
3. Hoary Cress. Lepidium Draba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2683.)
A perennial about a foot high, more or less hoary with a minute
down. The stems stout and erect, branching in the upper part. Leaves
oblong or broadly lanceolate, usually shghtly toothed, 13 to 2 inches long,
the lower ones stalked, the upper ones clasping the stem with projecting
auricles. Racemes not much lengthened, forming a broad flat corymb.
Pods about 2 lines broad and not quite so long, very thick, the valves
sharply keeled but not winged, the style prominent.
In waste places, by roadsides, ete.; common in central and southern
Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, Rare in Britain, and only as an in-
- troduced weed in a few English counties. 7. spring or early summer,
RE RT
4, Broad-leaved Cress. Lepidium latifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 182.)
A stout, erect perennial, attaining 2 feet or even more in height, of a pale
green, but glabrous. Stems much branched in the upper part, but forming
a large loose panicle, not a flat corymb as in the hoary C, Radical leaves
large, ovate, toothed, on long stalks ; stem-leaves oblong or broadly lanceo-
late, 2 or 3 inches long, the lower ones stalked and mostly toothed, the
upper sessile, but tapering at the base, and often entire. Pods about 1 line
long and broad, the valves scarcely keeled and not winged, the style almost
imperceptible. ;
K2
102, THE CRUCIFER FAMILY.
In waste places, especially near the sea, widely distributed over central
and southern Europe and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards to
Sweden. In Britain, apparently indigenous near the coasts of some of the
eastern counties of England, appearing occasionally also in some other
localities. Fl. summer.
5. Narrow-leaved Cress. lLepidium ruderale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1595.)
A glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with very much branched
wiry stems. The radical and lower leaves pinnatifid, with narrow lobes; the
upper ones entire or nearly so, and linear. Flowers very minute, generally
without petals, and only 2 stamens. Pods small, nearly orbicular; the
valves keeled or sometimes very slightly winged at the top; the style
very minute. ,
In dry gravelly soils, waste places, on rubbish and old walls, chiefly near
the sea, nearly all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north.
In Britain, along the coast of England, from, Bristol round to Norfolk, but
scarcely wild inland. 1. early summer, and often on till autumn.
XXIV. SENEBIERA. SENEBIERA.
Prostrate annuals, with pinnate leaves, and short racemes of small white
flowers opposite the leaves. Petals and stamens as in Cress. Pod laterally
compressed (at right angles to the xarow partition), orbicular or broader
than long, either indehiscent or separating into two nuts, each with a
single seed. Radicle incumbent on the back of the cotyledons, but the
bend is, as in Awlwort, a little above the base of the cotyledons themselves,
not at their junction with the radicle.
A genus of very few species, but widely diffused over the whole-range of
the Order.
Pods 2 lines broad, deeply wrinkled, sessile or nearlyso, . . ... , 1. Common S.
Pods 1 line broad, slightly wrinkled, on slender pedicels. . . . . . 2. Lesser S.
1. Common Senebiera. Senebiera Coronopus, Poir.
(Coronopus Ruellit, Eng. Bot. t. 1660. Swine’s-cress. Wartcress.)
A pale green, glabrous or glaucous annual, the stems, when first flowering,
forming a short, close tuft, afterwards spreading along the ground to the
length of 6 inches or more. Leayes once or twice pinnately divided, the
segments not numerous, linear or wedge-shaped, entire or toothed. Ra-
cemes at first forming close sessile heads, but, as the fruit ripens, lengthening
out to 1 or 2 inches. Pedicels seldom a line long. Pod about 2 lines
broad and not quite so long, scarcely notched at the top, marked with deep
wrinkles, which form a kind of crest round the edge; it usually remains
entire when ripe.
In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, extending northward into Sweden. Rather plentiful in southern
England and Ireland, decreasmg northwards, and quite local in Scotland.
Fl. summer and autunn.
2. eesser Senebiera. Senebiera didyma, Pers.
(Lepidium, Eng. Bot. t. 248.)
Much like the common-S. in habit and foliage, but generally more slender
CRUCIFERS. e 103
often sprinkled with a few hairs ; the leaves rather smaller and more divided ;
the flowers smaller, in looser racemes. Pod scarcely more than a line
broad, but slightly wrinkled, and readily separating into two ovoid nuts.
On the seacoasts of North and South America, South Africa, and western
Europe. In Britain, on the southern and western shores of England, from
Sussex to Caernarvonshire, and in Ireland. In inland districts only as an
occasional straggler. F/. all summer.
XXV. WOAD. ISATIS.
Erect annuals or biennials, with undivided leaves, the upper ones clasping
the stem, and auricled. The flowers small, yellow, and numerous. Pod
flat, pendulous, obovate or oblong, with a strong rib on each side, inde-
hiscent, and containing a single seed. Radicle incumbent on the back of
the cotyledons.
A small genus, spread over southern Europe and western Asia.
1, Dyer’s Woad. Isatis tinctoria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 97.)
Stems 18 inches to 2 or 3 feet high, branched in the upper part, glabrous
and glaucous, or with a few hairs in the lower part. Radical leaves obovate
or oblong, coarsely toothed and stalked, 2 to 4 inches long; the upper ones
narrow and lanceolate, with prominent auricles. Pods hanging from slender
pedicels, generally about 7 or 8 lines long and 2 to 23 broad, and tapering
to the base, but somewhat differmg in size and shape according to the
variety.
Of south-eastern origin, formerly much cultivated in many parts of
Europe and Asia, and has thence become established in stony or waste
places, as far north as Sweden. Repeatedly found in several localities in
Britain, but scarcely fully naturalized. FV. summer.
XXVI. CAKILE. CAKILE,
Maritime branching annuals, with fleshy leaves and purplish or white
flowers. Pod oblong-linear, somewhat compressed, without any longitudinal
partition or valyes, but, when ripe, separating transversely into 2 articles,
the upper one mitre-shaped, deciduous, containing one erect seed; the
lower one persistent, not unlike the head of a pike, divided into two points,
and containing a pendulous oyule, which seldom enlarges into a seed.
Radicle obliquely incumbent on the back or towards the edge of the coty-
ledons.
A genus consisting of very few species, spread over the seacoasts of the
northern hemisphere, both in the new and old world.
1. Sea Cakile. Cakile maritima, Scop.
(Bunias Cakile, Eng. Bot. t. 231. Sea Rocket.)
Stems hard at the base, with loose straggling branches a foot long or
more, and glabrous. Leaves few, thick and fleshy, with a few distant, ob-
long or linear lobes. Flowers not unlike those of a Stock, but smaller.
Pods on short thick pedicels, distant from each other in long racemes ;
when young, linear or lanceolate and entire, but when ripe, forming the
two peculiar articles above described. Radicle remarkably large.
104 THE ORUCIFER FAMILY.
Tn maritime sands and salt-marshes; on all the seacoasts of Europe and
western Asia, except the extreme north. Common all round Britain. J.
summer and autwmn.
XXVII. CRAMBE. CRAMBE.
Erect, stout perennials, or, in some foreign species, annuals, with toothed
or divided leaves, and loose panicles of white flowers. Pod apparently
stalked in the calyx (that is, supported on a stalk-like abortive lower article),
globular, indehiscent, with one seed. Radicle incumbent on the back of
the cotyledons, which are folded over it as in Brassica.
A well-characterized and natural genus, containing several south Euro-
pean, west Asiatic, and Canary Island species.
1. Seakale Crambe. Crambe maritima, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 924. Seakale.)
A glabrous plant, of a glaucous green, forming a thick, hard, perennial
stock. Stems ‘branched, about 2 feet high. Lower leaves stalked, large,
rather thick, broady oblong or rounded, waved and coarsely toothed or pin-
natifid; the upper leaves few and smalier. Panicle large and much
branched. Filaments of the longer stamens forked. Pod 3 or 4 lines dia-
meter; the abortive article or stalk within the calyx about a line long or
rather more.
Tn maritime sands and stony places, along the western coasts of Europe,
and on the Baltic, reappearing on the Black Sea. In Britain, rather thinly
scattered along the coasts of England, of Ireland, and of the Scotch low-
lands,’ becoming more scarce northwards. Introduced into our gardens last
century, from Devonshire. Fl. early summer.
XXVIII. RADISH. RAPHANUS.
Coarse, often hairy annuals or biennials; the lower leaves pinnatifid or
pinnate, the flowers rather large. Pod more or less elongated, thick,
pointed, indehiscent, more or less contracted or even jointed between the
seeds, without any longitudinal partition when ripe, but containing several
seeds, separated by a pithy substance filling the pod. Radicle meumbent
on the back of the cotyledons, which are folded over it.
A genus well characterized by the pod, but consisting of very few species,
or perhaps only of several more or less permanent races of one species. The
most distinct form, our garden Radish, is unknown in a wild state, but
some varieties of the wild one, on the coasts of the Mediterranean, come so
near to it as to suggest the possibility that it may be but a cultivated race
of the same species, although placed by some botanists in a distinct genus.
1, Wild Radish. Raphanus Raphanistrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 856. Jointed Charlock.)
An erect or spreading annual or biennial, 1 to 2 feet high, much branched,
with a few stiff hairs on the base of the stem. Leaves pinnately divided or
lobed, the terminal segment large, obovate or oblong, and rough with short
hairs; the upper leaves often narrow and entire. Flowers of the size of
those of the Charlock, the calyx very erect, the petals either white, with
CRUCIFERR. 105 |
coloured veins, or pale yellow, or lilac. Pod usually 1 to 1} inches long,
nearly cylindrical when fresh, and terminating in a long, pointed or conical
style, when dry more or less furrowed longitudinally, and often separating
in joints between the seeds. :
‘A common weed of cultivation, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and equally abundant in Britain. F/. swmmer
and autumn. A seacoast variety, particularly abundant round the Medi-
terranean, but extending up the shores of western Europe to those of
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, has been distinguished as a species,
under the name of R. maritimus (Eng. Bot. t. 1643). It has the leaves usu-
‘ally more divided, the pods often longer, and is more apt to last a second
year, but all the other characters derived from the colour of the flower,
the comparative length of the style and pod, the depth of the furrows, etc.,
occur also on inland specimens, at least on the Continent.
VII. THE MIGNIONETTE FAMILY. RESEDACE.
A small family, limited in Britain to the single genus J/-
gnionette. The exotic genera, of very few species each, assc-
ciated with it, originally formed part of it, but have been sepa-
rated on account chiefly of the slight differences in the struc-
ture of the fruit.
I. MIGNIONETTE. RESEDA.
Herbs, either annual or with a short perennial stock, alternate leaves, no
stipules, and small greenish-yellow or white flowers, in long terminal ra-
cemes or spikes. Sepals 4. to 6. Petals as many, small, narrow, and some
or all of them deeply divided. Stamens indefinite, but not numerous (about
8 to 24), inserted under the ovary on a glandular disk. Ovary single, with
short teeth, each terminating in a very short style or sessile stigma. Cap-
sule green, open at the top long before maturity, containing several seeds,
arranged along as many parietal placentas as there were styles. Seeds with-
out albumen.
The species are not numerous, and chiefly confined to Europe, northern
Africa, and western Asia. The narrow, insignificant, divided petals, and
open capsule, are sufficient to distinguish them from all other British plants.
Leaves entire . . MPa ata 45) ath a) ool. eles wt Nepean, Layee Bee
Leaves cut or divided.
Petals white, all divided. Leaves pinnate, with mary entire seg-
REUAG ES AE Mitta EEE Gli-sticieao 1 fens oa y 8a, miteeMt,
Petals greenish-yellow, one or two of them undivided. Leaves
trifid or pinnate, with few segments, often again divided . . . 2. Cut-leaved U.
The sweet Mignionette of our gardens (2. odorata) is a native of Egypt,
nearly allied to the cut-leaved M.
1. Dyer’s Mignionette. Reseda Luteola, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 8320. Weld, Yellow Weed, or Dyer’s Rocket.)
An erect glabrous annual or biennial, with a hard, stiff, scarcely branched
stem, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves linear or lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches long, en-
tire, but slightly waved on the edges. Flowers of a yellowish green, in
106 THE CISTUS FAMILY.
long, stiff spikes. Sepals 4. Petals 4 or 5, very unequal, the 1 or 2 lower
ones entire,“the upper ones divided into 2 to 5 lobes. Capsules nearly
globular, with 3 or sometimes 4 teeth, and twice as many external furrows.
Tn waste places, throughout temperate and southern Europe, from Sweden
to the Caucasus. Extends over the greater part of Britain, but decreases
northward, although found occasionally as far as Aberdeen. Long culti-
vated for the use of dyers, it may not improbably be an introduced plant
with us, as in northern Europe generally. FJ. summer,
2. Cut-leaved Mignionette. Reseda lutea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 321.)
Not so tall as the dyer’s M., much more branched, and less erect.
Leaves very variable, but always deeply divided, most of them once or twice
trifid, but occasionally pinnatifid, with few oblong or linear segments,
much waved on the margins. Flowers on slender pedicels, in long racemes.
Sepals usually 6, but sometimes only 5. Petals as many, of a greenish
yellow, the lowest entire or 2- cleft, the others irregularly divided into 2, 3,
or 4. Capsule oblong, with 8, rarely 4, very short teeth.
__ In waste places, especially in limestone districts, in central and southern
Europe, to the Caucasus. In Britain, chiefly prevalent in south-eastern
England, but extends also to the limestones of the western and northern
counties of England, into Ireland, and up the east. coast of Scotland to
Aberdeen. FU. summer.
3. White Mignionette. Reseda alba, Linn.
(RB. fruticulosa, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2628.)
A tall perennial, the lower leaves crowded on the stock or base of the
stem, and all deeply pinnate, with numerous (9 to 21) linear or lanceolate
segments, entire, but waved on the margins. Flowers on short pedicels,
much whiter than in the two last species. Sepals 5 or 6. Petals as many,
all equal, and 3-cleft. Capsule ovoid, with 4, or sometimes 3, 5, or 6 teeth.
A Mediterranean species, long since intr oduced into our cottage gardens,
and, as an outcast from them, appears to have become naturalized in some
parts of the south coasts of England and Ireland. FV. summer.
VIII. THE CISTUS FAMILY, CISTACE,
Shrubs or herbs, with opposite, or, in a few exotic species,
alternate leaves, with or without stipules; the flowers in ter-
minal racemes. Sepals 3, nearly equal, overlapping each other
in the bud, with or without 2 smaller outer ones. Petals 5,
or rarely fewer, broadly spreading. Stamens numerous, hypo-
gynous, and free. Ovary and style single. Capsule 1-celled,
or incompletely divided into several cells, opening in 3, 5, or
10 valves, which bear along their centre as many placentas or
imperfect partitions. Seeds several, the embryo curved, im-
bedded in albumen.
ee oe
CISTACER. 107
A small Order, spread chiefly over southern and western Europe and
northern Africa, with a few American species. It corresponds with the
old Linnean genus Cistus, which is now limited to the large-flowered species
with 5 valves to the capsule. They are none of them British, but include
the well-known Giwm-Cistuses of our gardens.
I. ROCKCIST. HELIANTHEMUM.
Low or diffuse undershrubs or herbs, with the flowers smaller than in
the true Cistuses, and the capsule opening in 3 valves only. The leaves in
the British species are all opposite, and the two outer sepals very seldom
wanting.
The geographical range is the same as that of the family.
Erect annual . Mey ek ee aya bs) aw eee pULLedeice
Diffuse, much branched undershrubs.
No stipules to the leaves (flowerssmall) . . . « « »- « « « « 2. Hoary R.
A pair of stipules at the base of each leaf.
Leaves green above, nearly flat. Flowers usually yellow . . 3. Common R.
Leaves whitish on both sides, the edges rolled back. Flowers rs always
MITC. 9 kw. ow Dek RIG SHIN 4. White R.
1. Spotted Rockcist. Helianthemum guttatum, Mill.
(Cistus, Eng. Bot. t. 544.)
An erect, hairy annual, often branched at the base, from a few inches to
near a foot high. Leaves narrow-oblong or lanceolate, or the lower ones
obovate and very obtuse; thé upper ones more pointed, and often accom-
panied by stipules, which are wanting to the lower ones. Racemes loose,
with small flowers on slender pedicels. Petals very fugacious, yellow, either
with or without a dark spot at their base, varying also in size, and in their
edges entire or jagged.
In pastures, fields, and waste places, very common in western and southern
Europe, extending northward through France to the Channel Islands, and
southern Ireland, and reappearing on the Holyhead mountain in Anglesea.
Fl. summer. The Anglesea specimens are rather stunted, with the leaves
broader than usual, and have been published as a species under the name
of H. Breweri.
2. Eoary Rockcist. Helianthemum canum, Dun.
(Cistus marifolius, Eng. Bot. t. 396.)
A much smaller and more compact undershrub than the common R.
The leaves much smaller, seldom 6 lines long, white underneath, or some-
times on both sides, and all without stipules. Racemes numerous and
short, with small bracts at the base of the pedicels. Flowers yellow, very
much smaller than in the common R.
In rocky, hilly districts, in central, western, and south-western Europe,
from southern Sweden to Spain. Rather rare in Britain, on limestone
rocks in western and north-western England. Fl. summer.
3. Common Rockcist. Helianthemum vulgare, Gertn.
(Cistus Helianthemum, Eng. Bot. t. 1321. C. tomentosus, Eng. Bot.
t. 2208. Rock-rose.)
A low, diffuse undershrub, with a short, much branched, woody stem, and
annual procumbent or ascending flowering branches, from a few inches to
108 THE VIOLET FAMILY.
near a foot long. Leaves shortly stalked, mostly oblong, but varying from
ovate to lanceolate, scarcely curyed down on the edges, glabrous or slightly
hairy, green above, and more or less hoary or white underneath. Stipules
linear-lanceolate, 1 to 2, or even 3 lines long. Racemes loose, the pedicels
deflected before and after flowering. The 3 larger sepals marked with 3
very prominent ribs, and often scarious between them; the 2 outer very
small. Petals broadly spreading, bright yellow, near 6 lines long and
broad.
In dry meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Not uncommon in England, Ireland, and south-
ern Scotland. il. all summer. A curious variety, or rather an accidental
deformity, occasionally seen in gardens, and supposed to have been origi-
nally found near Croydon in Surrey, with small, narrow, deeply-cut petals,
has been figured under the name of H. surrejanum (Eng. Bot. t. 2207).
The Rock-roses of our gardens are chiefly varieties of this species, which,
under cultivation, varies much in the colour of its flowers.
4, White Rockcist. Helianthemum polifolium, Pers.
(Cistus, Eng. Bot. t. 1322.)
Very near the common R., and by some considered as one of its numerous
varieties. It is less straggling, the leaves are narrow, much rolled back on
the edges, and hoary on both sides, and the flowers are always white.
On limestone, rocky wastes, common in south-western and some parts of
central Europe. In Britain only on Brent Downs in Somersetshire, and at
Torquay and Babbicombe in Devonshire. £/. summer,
1X. THE VIOLET FAMILY. VIOLACEZ.
A family limited in Europe to the single genus Violet. The
exotic genera associated with it agree with it in their 5 sepals
and petals, their 5 anthers placed on the inner surface of the |
short, broad filaments, and their 1-celled ovary with three
parietal placentas. They are chiefly tropical, and many are
trees or shrubs, with small, almost regular flowers.
I. VIOLET. VIOLA.
Low annuals or perennials, with stipulate, radical, or alternate leaves,
and (in the British species) axillary or radical 1-flowered peduncles. Se-
pals 5, produced at the base beyond their insertion. Corolla irregular, of
5 spreading petals, the lowest produced into a spur at the base. Stamens
5, the filaments very short and broad, bearing the anthers on their inner
surface, and more or less cohering in a ring round the ovary, the two lower
ones lengthened into a short spur at the base. Style single, with a dilated
or thickened or hooked stigma. Ovary 1-celled, with several ovules in-
serted on 8 parietal placentas. Fruit a capsule, opening in 3 valves, which
become folded lengthwise so as to clasp tightly the shining seeds.
A considerable genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe,
and readily distinguished by the stamens and spurred flowers from all
British Polypetals except Balsam, which is at once known by the number ©
a
VIOLACER. 109
and shape of the sepals and petals. In all the British species, except the
Pansy, the showy, perfect flowers seldom set their fruits. The capsules
and seeds are generally produced by minute flowers, almost without petals
or stamens, which appear later in the year.
Sepals obtuse. Flowers and leaves apparently radical. Stem very short.
Leaves glabrous, reniform. Flowers small, scentless 1. Marsh V.
Leaves more or less downy or hairy. Piet A 2. Sweet V
Flowers scentless. No creeping scions. Leaves very hairy. - 3. Hairy V.
Sepals acute. Annual flowering branches more or less elongated. _
tipules narrow, entire, ciliate or toothed. Stigmahooked and pointed 4. Dog V.
Stipules deeply divided. Stigma thickened, with a tuft of hairs belowit 5. Pansy V.
The V. calearata from the Alps, the V. cornuta from the Pyrenees, and
occasionally a few other exotic species, may be met with in our gardens.
i Flowers sweet-scented. Lateral scions creeping .
3
.
1. Marsh Violet. Viola palustris, Linn.
‘ (Eng. Bot. t. 444.)
The stock occasionally emits runners or scions, like the sweet V., but it
is a smaller plant, and perfectly glabrous, except very rarely a few hairs on
the peduncles. Leaves reniform or orbicular, and cordate at the base, very
slightly crenate. Flowers smaller than in the sweet V., of a pale blue, with
purple streaks, and quite scentless ; the sepals obtuse, the spur very short.
Stigma broad, oblique.
In marshy ground and bogs, widely distributed over northern and central
Europe, Russian Asia, and North America. Abundant in Scotland, but
decreasing southwards, and quite local in southern England. Common in
some parts of Ireland. FV. spring and early summer ; the petalless flowers
m summer. ;
2. Sweet Violet.. Viola odorata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 619.)
Perennial stock short, but sometimes branched, knotted with the remains
of the old leaf-stalks and stipules, and usually emitting creeping runners or
scions. Leaves in radical (or rather, terminal) tufts, broadly cordate,
rounded at the top, and crenate, downy or shortly hairy, with rather long
stalks. Stipules narrow-lanceolate or linear, and entire. Peduncles about
as long as the leaf-stalks, with a pair of small bracts about halfway up.
Flowers nodding, of the bluish-purple colour named after them, or white,
more or less sweet-scented. Sepals obtuse. Spur of the lower petal short.
Stigma pointed, horizontal or turned downwards.
On banks, under hedges, in woods, and on the borders of meadows, widely
spread over Europe and Russian Asia, extending northward to southern
Sweden. Common in many parts of Britain, although here and there large
districts are without it. FJ. early spring, or some garden varieties in au-
_ tumn ; the small petalless flowers that produce the seeds may be seen nearly
all summer. Some Continental botanists distinguish several species from
__ minute differences in the shape and hairs of the petals.
t
3 :
F 3. Hairy Violet. ~ Viola hirta, Linn.
Ps (Eng. Bot. t. 894.)
Very near the sweet V., and most probably a mere variety, seldom pro-
ducing runners, more hairy in all its parts, with narrower and less obtuse
leaves, and scentless flowers.
ve
“f. L
a) ;
110 THE VIOLET FAMILY.
Chiefly in limestone districts, in rocky places, open woods, and pastures;
with a more extended area than the sweet V., penetrating further north in
Scandinavia, and yet more common in southern Europe to the Caucasus.
Appears more frequent in eastern Britain, and less so in the west, than the
sweet V.; both are recorded from Ireland. Fl, rather later than the
sweet V.
4. Dog Violet. Viola canina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 620. V. sylvatica and V. stagnina, Bab. Man.)
Stock short, with the radical leaves tufted, and the flowering branches at
first so short as to give the plant much resemblance to the sweet V. ;
but as the season advances, the lateral flowering branches are always more
or less elongated, ascending or erect, from a few inches to near a foot long.
Leaves ovate, cordate, varying from nearly orbicular to broadly lanceolate,
usually glabrous as well as the whole plant. Stipules narrow-lanceolate
and pointed. Flowers much like those of the sweet V., but usually paler,
always scentless, and the sepals pointed. The complete flowers set their
fruit more frequently than in the sweet V., but yet the greater number of
capsules are produced by the later petalless flowers.
Very common in a variety of situations, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer ; the petalless
Slowers all summer. It varies much in size, in the shape of the leayes, and
in the mode of development of the flowering branches, and has been divided
into a number of species, which may be reduced to three principal varieties,
viz. :-—
a. Dwarf Dog Violet (V. flavicornis, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2736).
Usually only 2 or 3 inches high, the flowering branches frequently peren-
nial at the base, and the capsules almost always obtuse, being produced by
the petalless flowers. Grows in open, dry, or sandy situations.
b. Common Dog Violet. Six inches high or more, the flowering branches
all lateral. Leaves ovate, cordate. Capsules often pointed, and produced
by the complete flowers. On hedge-banks and in thickets.
ce. Narrow-leaved Dog Violet (V. lactea, Eng. Bot. t. 445). Flower-
ing branches more erect than in the common variety, often much longer,
although sometimes short. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, from one and a half to
three times as long as broad, and cordate at the base. Flowers very pale
or white. Very luxuriant on boggy heaths, dwarf near the seaside,
5. Pansy Violet. Viola tricolor, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1287. Heartsease or Pansy.)
A most variable plant, but easily recognized by the branching stem, the
large leaf-like stipules deeply divided into several linear or oblong lobes, the
central or terminal one the largest, broadest, and most obtuse, and by the
style thickened at the top into an almost globular oblique stigma. The
plant is glabrous, or slightly downy. Leaves stalked, from narrow-oblong
to ovate or cordate, always obtuse and slightly crenate. Flowers purple,
whitish, or yellow, or with a mixture of these colours; the two upper pair
of petals slightly overlapping each other, and usually more coloured, the
lower petal always broadest, and generally yellow at the base.
On hilly pastures and banks, in cultivated and waste places throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, and abundant in Britain, especially as a weed of
cultivation. Fl. from spring till autwmn. It is the most variable of all our
FRANKENIACE 2S. 111
Violets, and has been divided into more than a dozen species. The fol-
lowing are the most prominent forms, which, however constantly different
they may sometimes appear, at others pass gradually into each other.
a. Field Pansy (V. arvensis, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2712). A slender
annual, from 2 or 3 inches to 6 inches or a foot long. The lobes of the
stipules and leaves narrow ; the petals small, sometimes shorter than the
calyx, pale yellow, nearly white, or the upper ones pale purple. A very
common weed of cultivation. ;
b. Garden Pansy (V. tricolor, Eng. Bot. t. 1287). Larger than the
field P. in all its parts, often biennial or perennial, with broader leaves.
The terminal lobe of the stipules larger; the petals much larger than the
calyx, very variable in colour, It sows itself readily, but is apt to degene-
rate into the field P.
c. Yellow Pansy (V. lutea, Eng. Bot. t. 721). . Usually perennial,
Foliage of the compact forms of the garden P. Flowers large and richly
coloured, often yellow. In mountain pastures in Wales, northern Eng-
land, and western Scotland. V. Curtisii (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2693) is an
intermediate form between this and the garden P.
X. THE FRANKENIA FAMILY, FRANKENIACEZ.
An Order limited to the genus Frankenia, which differs from
the Pink family in the parietal placentas of the ovary and cap-
sule, and from the Hypericum family in its definite stamens.
I. FRANKENIA. FRANKENIA.
Prostrate or spreading seacoast herbs or undershrubs, with opposite,
often clustered, small leaves, and no stipules, the flowers sessile in the
upper axils. Sepals combined into a tubular calyx, with 4 or 5 teeth.
Petals 4 or 5, with long claws and spreading laminas. Stamens 4 or 5,
alternating with the petals, and usually 2 or 3 additional ones opposite the
petals. Ovary single, with one style, shortly 2-cleft or 3-cleft. Capsule
Opening in 2, 3, or 4 valves. Seeds attached to the edges of the valves, very
small, with a straight embryo imbedded in albumen. :
A genus of few species, but widely spread over the seacoasts of nearly
all the temperate and warmer regions of the globe.
1. Common Frankenia. Frankenia levis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 205. Sea-heath.)
A diffuse, much-branched perennial, spreading to the extent of 6 or 8
inches ; glabrous or nearly so -in the British specimens. Leaves crowded
in little opposite clusters along the branches, small, rather thick, and ap-
pearing linear from their edges being closely rolled down. Flowers few,
sessile among the upper leaves, forming little terminal leafy heads or short
spikes. Calyx furrowed, about the length of the leaves. Petals small,
ink, : é
In maritime sands and salt-marshes, common round the Mediterranean
and in central Asia, and extends up the western coasts of Spain and France.
‘112 THE PINK FAMILY.
In Britain only on the south-eastern coasts of England. #7. summer. The
hairy variety, often distinguished as a species, common in the south, does
not appear to extend to Britain.
XI. THE PINK FAMILY. CARYOPHYLLACE.,
Annual or perennial herbs, with opposite entire leaves and
no stipules, or, in a very few genera, small scarious stipules ;
the branches usually knotted at each pair of leaves; the flowers
not yellow, usually in dichotomous cymes or panicles. Sepals
4 or 5, free, or united into a tubular calyx. Petals as many,
twisted in the bud, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens
free, twice as many as the petals, or fewer, inserted under the
ovary. Styles 2 to 5, linear, stigmatic along their whole length.
Capsule 1-celled, or divided into cells at the base only, open-
ing at the top into as many, or twice as many teeth as there
are valves, and containing several seeds, attached to a shorter
or longer central column.
‘A considerable family, widely spread over the globe, most numerous in
temperate regions, especially in the northern hemisphere, extending into the
Arctic Circle, and to the summits of the Alps, but rare within the tropics.
The species are readily distinguished by their foliage and habit from all
British polypetalous plants, except Frankenia, Elatine, and the cathartic
Flax, which have their ovary and capsule completely divided into cells, and
the Paronychia family, which have but one seed in the oyary and capsule.
The genera into which the species are distributed are often very artificial,
depending on the number of sepals, petals, stamens, or styles. These
numbers are not indeed strictly constant, even in different flowers of the
same individual; but in general by far the greater number of flowers in each
individual will be found to agree in this respect with the characters assigned
to the genus to which it belongs. Care must therefore be taken, especially
in the smaller-flowered Alsinee, to count the number of parts in several
flowers wherever any hesitation is felt as to the genus it should be referred
to.
Suborder 1. SILENER.
Sepals united in a tubular or eampanulate calyx.
Two or four scales or bracts goseye embpooing t the base or the
whole of the calyx . cela : » . 1. Pinx.
No scales at the base of the 1 calyx.
Styles2 ... pee oe 8) ps sop ea pt (ods) SAPON RTA
Styles3 . . eee. BL NEG USL, FS test aR OSE OR eae
Styles 5 (rarely 4) poe pli See beet elite Os Wiech TS. Cae
Suborder 2. AtsrnEz.
Sepals free, or only very slightly connected at the base,
Small, white, scaly stipules at the base of the leaves.
Styles 3. Leaves linear, cylindrical, opposite, not clustered . 12. SAnpsPURRY.
Styles 3. Leaves flat, the upper ones apparent 4-in a
whorl . . 14, Ponwearp,
Styles 5. Leaves linear, eylindrical, clustered so as to appear
many inawhorl . Ce tect ool . . 13. Spurry.
CARYOPHYLLACE 4. 113
Leaves without any scales or stipules at the base.
” Petals entire, or slightly jagged, or'none.
a 4 or 5, with the same number of styles.
apsule opening in 4 or 5 valves. Small, matted, fine-
Teayed: plants . 2 6 4 whe rele halt + . « 5, PEARLWORT.
Capsule opening at the top, in 8 or 10 teeth.
Plant glabrous, stiff, and erect. Petals quite entire . 8. Ma@ncuta.
Plant downy, much branched. Petals slightly notched 10. CERast,
Sepals 5. Styles 3 (rarely 4).
etals none. Alpine, moss-like plant . ees? "8 6. CHERLERIA.
Petals obovate or oblong (sometimes very small).
Petals quiteentire . . ..... . : . . 7. Sanpwort.
Petals slightly jagged « . . «© 1 1 se « «© ws +) 9, Honosreum.
Petals 2-cleft.
~ ‘Styles 3.
Capsule opening to below the middle, in 6 valves . . . 11. Srarworr.
Capsule opening at the top, in 6 short teeth. Alpine
plant, with narrowleaves .... . . . . . SwtARWORT CERAST.
Styles 5, rarely 4.
Stem-leaves sessile. Capsule opening in 10 or 8 short
heeth’. “Sials Gehl tis Sagieiey ve ltel) al al 10d, LO Oerdeny
Stem-leaves cordate, stalked. Capsule opening in 5 en-
tire or shortly split valves . . . . . Water StaARwort.
Among exotic genera, several Gypsophylis, from south-eastern Europe,
are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens, and Cucubalus baccifer
(Eng. Bot. t. 1577), from central and southern Europe, is said to have been
formerly found in the Isle of Dogs, introduced with ballast.
I. PINK. DIANTHUS.
Stiff perennials, or more rarely annuals, with narrow leaves. Calyx
tubular, 5-toothed, clasped at the base or covered by 2, 4, or 6 broad scales
or bracts. Petals usually crenate, or jagged. Stamens 10. Styles 2.
Capsule stalked within the calyx, opening at the top in 4 teeth or short
valves.
A considerable genus, spread over Europe and Asia, with a few south
African species. It is also one of the most natural in the family, readily
known by the scales under the calyx.
Annuals. Flowers small, clustered together, the scales as long as the
calyx.
Sia alatroud, Seales broad, dry, and scarious . - + « « « 1. Proliferous P.
Plant slightly downy. Scales narrow, herbaceous, with long points 2. Deptford P.
Perennials. Flowers few on each stem, distinct, the scales much
shorter than the calyx.
Lower leaves not half an inch long, green, and loosely tufted.
Calyx-teeth and scales pointed. Grawers scentless. . . . . 3. Maiden P.
Lower leayes near an inch, stiff, and glaucous. Calyx-teeth and
scales broad, obtuse, or with minute points. Flowers scented. 4. Cheddar P.
Among the exotic species cultivated in gardens, are the sweet-William
(D. barbatus), the Carnation and Clove Pink (varieties of D. Caryophyllus),
the Pheasant’s-eye Pink (D. plumarius), all from central or southern
Europe, and the two last said to establish themselves occasionally half-wild
on old walls, the Indian Pink (D. sinensis), etc. ;
1. Proliferous Pink. Dianthus prolifer, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 956.)
A stiff, erect, wiry, glabrous annual, simple, or with a few erect branches,
6 inches to a foot high or rather more. Leaves few, narrow, erect, and
mostly pointed. Flowers small, in compact, oblong or ovoid, terminal
‘ “7 L2
114, THE PINK FAMILY.
heads, the calyx quite concealed by broad, dry, shining, almost scarious,
imbricated scales, from the top of which appear the small, spreading, pink
petals.
On dry, hilly pastures, roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe,
from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, confined to a few
spots in southern and eastern England. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
2. Deptford Pink. Dianthus Armeria, Linn.
(Eng, Bot. t. 317.)
An erect annual, rather more than a foot high, slightly branched, and
more or less downy with very short hairs. Leaves more herbaceous than
in most Pinks, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, obtuse, or the upper ones
pointed. Flowers small and scentless, in terminal clusters, Calyx 8 or 9
lines long, the teeth fine and poimted, the outer scales broad at the base,
but tapering into fine green points, often projecting beyond the calyx.
Petals narrow, pink, with white dots, crenate on the edge.
On pastures, in waste places, under hedges, etc., in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Sweden. Not common
in Britain, although it has been found in several English and a few of the
southern Scotch counties. FU. swmmer.
3. Maiden Pink. Dianthus deltoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot, t. 61.)
A low perennial, forming a loose, diffuse, leafy tuft ; not of many years’
duration, the flowering stems ascending, glabrous, or slightly hoary, 6 inches
to near a foot long, usually forked above the middle. Leaves seldom half
an inch long, green and glabrous, obtuse, or the upper ones scarcely pointed,
Flowers not large, scentless, pink or spotted with white, solitary or two to-
gether, on short peduncles. Calyx 6 or 7 lines long, with pointed teeth, the
outer scales broad, with a narrow point reaching to a third or near a half of
the length of the calyx.
On banks, open pastures, etc., in Europe and western Asia, penetrating
further north into Scandinavia than the two last. More generally distri-
buted over Britain, and abundant in some localities, but wanting in many
counties, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl.alil summer. It varies with 2
or 4: scales to the calyx, and has often white flowers.
4, Cheddar Pink, Dianthus cesius, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 62.)
A perennial, of a very glaucous hue, forming a short, densely tufted, often
almost woody stock. Lower leaves crowded, stiff, seldom above an inch
long, narrow-linear, but obtuse. Flower-stems erect, 5 or 6 inches or rarely
near a foot high, simple and 1-flowered, or rarely forked, bearing a few
leayes more pointed than the lower ones. Flowers rather large, fragrant,
Calyx rather thick, with short teeth, the outer scales 4, broad, very shortly
pointed, not half so long as the calyx. Petals broad, irregularly crenate,
usually with a few hairs on the inside, :
On limestone or volcanic rocks, in various parts of western, central, and
southern Europe, but usually very local. In Britain, confined to the
Cheddar rocks in Somersetshire. Fl. June and July.
ata
wer
CARYOPHYLLACER. 115
Il. SAPONARIA. SAPONARIA.
Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 2. Capsule opening at
the top in 4 teeth or short valves.
This genus, artificially distinguished by the number of styles, comprises
several European and west Asiatic species, among which the S. ocymoides
and calabrica are frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens, and S. Vaccaria,
a common cornfield weed in Continental Europe and central Asia, remark-
able for its angular calyx and small pink flowers, is said to haye appeared
occasionally in our own cornfields.
1. Common Saponaria. Saponaria officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1060. Soapwort.) ~
A glabrous perennial, with several stout, leafy, erect stems, from 1 to 2
feet high. Leaves ovate or elliptical, 2 to 3 inches long, strongly marked
with 3 or 5 ribs, and narrowed at the base into a very short, broad stalk.
Flowers large and handsome, of a pale pink, or nearly white, in dense
corymbs or heads at the summit of the stems, surrounded by small lanceolate
floral leaves or bracts. Calyx tubular, about 9 or 10 lines long. Petals
obcordate.
On banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout central and southern
Europe and western Asia, Abundant in some parts of England, Ireland,
and southern Seotland, about villages and habitations, probably introduced
from cultivation, but perhaps really native on the coasts of Cornwall and
Devon. Fl. summer,
Ill. SILENE. SILENE.
Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Lychnis. Styles 3. Capsules opening at
the top in 6 teeth or short valves.
A very numerous genus, widely spread over Europe, Russian and central
Asia, and North America, with a few south African species. It is very arti-
ficially distinguished from Saponaria and Lychnis by the number of styles,
and the popular names of Catchfly and Campion each include species of both
Silene and Lychnis. It has been proposed to abandon the character derived
from the styles, and to distinguish these two genera by the number of the
teeth or valves of the capsule, the same as that of the styles in Lychnis,
twice as many in Sélene, thus transferring the red and white Lychnises to
Silene, but this would scarcely render the genera less artificial.
Calyx glabrous. Leaves glabrous or slightly downy.
Moss-like alpine plant, with very short tufted stems . . . . 1. Dwarf.
_ Stem elongated.
Calyx much inflated after flowering, ovoid or globular. . , 2. Bladder.
Calyx short, not inflated. Flowers numerous, small . . . 3. Spanish S.
Calyx and foliage downy or hairy.
’ Perennials,
Calyx short. Flowers small, numerous, in opposite bunches
or whorls . . 8. Spanish S.
Calyx tubular. Flowers rather ‘Var,
ge, nodding, on opposite
eduncles, forming loose panicles. . . . .. . . . 4. NoddingS.
Annuals, Calyx contracted at the top, with narrow teeth.
Flowers axillary, forming unilateral spikes. Calyx 10-ribbed 5. Small-flowered S.
Flowers in terminal dichotomous panicles, or solitary.
Calyx conical, 25- to 30-ribbed Pe ea eee . 6. Striated S,
Calyx long and tubular, 10-ribbed » 5.) 5 ss se 7. Night 8.
116 THE PINK FAMILY,
Two south European species, S. italica (S. patens, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t.
2748) and the Lobel’s Catchfly (S. Armeria, Eng. Bot. t. 1398), appear to
have occasionally escaped from gardens, and sown themselves in some
localities. Several other exotic species, especially S. compacta, S. vespertina,
S. rubella, S. Shafta, etc., are frequent ornaments of our flower-beds.
1. Dwarf Silene. Silene acaulis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1081. Moss Campion.)
This beautiful little mountain plant forms dense moss-like tufts, often
many inches diameter, consisting of a much branched perennial stock, the
very short branches covered with the remains of old leaves, and crowned by
dense spreading clusters of short, green, linear, and glabrous leaves. From
the centre of these arise the numerous flowers, either sessile or on 1-
flowered peduncles, which seldom attain an inch in length. Calyx broadly
tubular or campanulate, quite glabrous, with rather obtuse teeth. Petals
reddish-purple, obovate, slightly notched, with a small scale at the base of
the lamina. ,
In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and,
at considerable elevations, on the great mountain-ranges of central and
southern Europe. Abundant in the mountains of Scotland and northern
Ireland, extending more sparingly into the Lake district of England and
into North Wales. Fl. summer.
2. Bladder Silene. Silene inflata, Sm.
(Cucubalus Behen, Eng. Bot. t. 164. Bladder Campion.)
A perennial, loosely branched at the base, with ascending or seldom erect
stems, from 6 inches to above a foot long, of a glaucous green, and usually
glabrous. Leaves ovate, oblong, or rarely nearly linear, and usually pointed.
Flowers few, white, erect or slightly drooping, in loose terminal panicles.
Calyx rather more than half an inch long, becomes at length almost globu-
lar, inflated, and much veined. Petals more or less deeply 2-cleft, with a
small scale at the base of the lamina, which sometimes disappears altogether.
In fields, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia, extending into the Arctic regions and to high
alpine summits. Generally spread over Britain, but not very common.
Fl. all summer. A seacoast variety, with short diffuse stems, thicker, more
obtuse leaves, and almost solitary flowers, has been distinguished as a spe-
cies, under the name of S. maritima (Eng. Bot. t. 957).
3. Spanish Silene. Silene Otites, Sm.
. -(Cucubalus, Erg. Bot. t. 85.)
Perennial stock short and tufted, with narrow leaves, as in the xodding S. ;
the stems simple, erect .and stiff, with few leaves, about afoot high. Flowers
dicecious, small and numerous, of a pale yellowish green, arranged in loose,
— -
< *
-CARYOPHYLLACER. 117
4, Nodding Silene. Silene nutans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 465, not good. Nottingham Catchfly.)
Stock tufted and perennial, with a rather thick taproot, short, procum-
bent barren shoots, and erect flowering stems, 1 to 2 feet high, more or
less hoary with short hairs, and usually viscid in the upper part. Lower
leaves oblong-obovate, pointed, narrowed into a long stalk, the stem-leaves
few, narrow, and sessile. Flowers nodding, in a loose, rather narrow panicle,
3 or 5 together on short opposite peduncles. Calyx tubular, 4 or 5 lines
long. Petals white, or greenish underneath, deeply 2-cleft, with long claws,
the style and stamens projecting beyond the flower.
On hilly or stony pastures, and in rocky districts, over nearly the whole
of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Distributed over several
parts of England and southern Scotland, but in some places introduced
only, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.
5. Small-flowered Silene. Silene gallica, Linn.
(S. anglica, Eng. Bot. t. 1178.)
A hairy, slightly viscid, much branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot
high, erect or decumbent at the base. Lower leaves small and obovate,
upper ones narrow and pointed. Flowers small, nearly sessile, generally
all turned to one side, forming a simple or forked terminal spike, with a
linear bract at the base of each flower. Calyx very hairy, with 10 longi-
tudinal ribs and 5 slender teeth, at first tubular, afterwards ovoid, and
much contracted at the top. Petals very small, entire or notched, pale
red or white.
Probably of south European origin, but now a common weed in sandy
or gravelly fields and waste places, especially near the sea, in most parts of
the cultivated world ; pretty frequent in southern England, and appearing
occasionally in other parts of Britain. FU. swmmer. A variety with a dark
spot on the petals, S. quinquevulnera (Eng. Bot. t. 86), used to be culti-
vated in flower-gardens.
6. Striated Silene. Silene conica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 922.)
An erect, simple, or slightly branched annual, about 6 inches high, slightly
hoary with minute, soft hairs. Radical leaves obovate, spreading, those of
the stem narrow and erect. Flowers few, in a small, compact, terminal pa-
nicle. Calyx conical, about 6 lines long, marked with 25 to 30 longi-
tudinal veins, the mouth always contracted, with 5 slender teeth. Petals
small, pale pink, notched or 2-cleft.
In sandy fields and waste places, especially near the sea, common in cen-
tral and southern Europe and central Asia, but not reaching into northern
Germany. In Britain, confined to south-eastern England, or appearing
occasionally on ballast-hills further north. FV. summer.
7. Night Silene. Silene noctiflora, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 291.)
A coarse, erect, hairy, and viscid annual, 1 to 2 feet high, simple or
branched. Lower leaves ovate or ovate-lanceolate, and shortly stalked,
the upper ones narrow-lanceolate and sessile. Flowers two or three, or
sometimes several together, in a loose, terminal, dichotomous panicle.
Calyx above an inch long, tubular, with 10 ribs and 5 slender teeth,
118 THE PINK FAMILY.
swelling, as the fruit ripens, rather below the middle. Petals rather large,
2-cleft, pale pink or nearly white, opening at night. :
Probably of south European origin, now a common cornfield weed in
central Europe, and found occasionally as such in various parts of England
and southern Scotland. J, with the corn,
IV. LYCHNIS. LYCHNIS.
Calyx tubular or inflated, with 5 teeth. Petals 5, with erect claws and a
spreading lamina, entire or 2-cleft, usually with a small, double or notched
scale at its base. Stamens 10. Styles 5, or very rarely 4. Capsule 1-
celled, or divided at the base into 5 cells, and opening in 5 or 10 teeth or
short valves at the top.
Far less numerous than Silene, the species of this genus are however
widely spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics. Some
botanists break up the genus. into several small ones, referring the British
species to Melandrium, Agrostemma, Lychnis, and Viscaria,
Calyx with long, narrow, green lobes projecting beyond the petals . . 3. Corn ZL.
Calyx-teeth shorter than the petals.
Calyx after flowering much swollen, ovoid and globular.
Plant glabrous aad glaucous. Calyx veined
Plant coarse, green, and hairy. Calyx 10-ribbed. |
Flowers white. Capsule ovoid
» « « « Bladder Silene,
. White L,
. Red L,
zLhalie btext se luistey seg
Flowers red. Capsule nearly globular. . . . » « » «© « « 2
Calyx tubular or short, not swollen. 2
Flowers in loose panicles. Petals cut into narrowstrips . . . . 4. Meadow L.
Flowers in heads, or dense oblong panicles.
5
Stems very viscid. Calyx narrow, tubular. Petals notched . , 5. Viscid L.
Stems not viscid. Calyx short. Petals 2-cleft. . . . - « 6. Alpine L.
Among the exotic species most frequently cultivated for ornament, may
‘be mentioned the ZL. chalcedonica, L. coronaria or Rose Campion, L. Coli-
Rosa, and L. ocellata, from the Mediterranean region or the Levant, and
L. fulgens from Mexico.
1. White Lychnis. Lychnis vespertina, Sibth.
(LZ. dioica alba, Eng. Bot. t. 1580.)
A rather coarse, hairy biennial, more or less viscid, 1 to 2 feet high, and
loosely branched. Leaves oval-oblong, usually pointed, tapering at the
base, the lower ones stalked. Flowers few, in loose panicles, rather large,
white, or rarely pale pink, opening in the evening (when they are slightly
scented), and usually dicecious. Calyx 7 to 9 lines long, softly hairy, with
10 ribs and 5 lanceolate-linear teeth, swelling as the capsule ripens, so as to
assume an ovoid shape. Petals 2-cleft. Capsule ovoid, opening at the top
in 10 teeth, which remain erect, or curve slightly outwards.
Under hedges, in fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Rus-
sian Asia. Abundant in Britain. FV. all swmmer.
2. Red Lychnis. Lychnis diurna, Sibth.
(LZ. dioica rubra, Eng. Bot. t. 1579.)
Very near the white L., and perhaps a mere variety, but the plant is
less viscid, the leaves and calyxes usually shorter, the flowers red, scentless,
Opening in the morning, and the capsule more globular, the 10 teeth very
Spreading, or rolled back. i
CARYOPHYLLACEX. 119°
- In moist, shady places, woods and hedge-banks, with the same geogra-
phical range as the white Z. Equally common in Britam. FV. all summer,
commencing in spring.
3. Corn Lychnis. Lychnis Githago, Lam.
(Agrostemma, Eng. Bot. t. 741. Corn Cockle.)
A tall, erect annual, simple or slightly branched, clothed with long, soft,
whitish appressed hairs. Leaves long and narrow. Flowers on long leaf-
less peduncles, rather large, red, and inodorous, remarkable for the long,
en, linear lobes of the calyx, projecting much beyond the petals; the
latter are broad, undivided, and without any scales on the lamina. Capsule
Opening in 5 teeth. :
Probably of south-eastern origin, but now a common cornfield weed, all
over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
British cornfields. Fl. with the corn.
4. WMEeadow Lychnis. Lychnis Flos-cuculi, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 573. Ragged Robin.)
Stock short and perennial, but not of long duration, stems erect, not
much branched, 1 to 2 feet high, shghtly downy below and viscid above.
Leaves few, narrow-lanceolate, the lower ones stalked. Flowers in loose
terminal panicles, red and scentless, but remarkable for their petals cut
into 4 linear lobes, the two middle ones the longest. Calyx short, glabrous,
with 10 ribs and 5 short teeth. Capsule nearly globular, opening in 5
teeth.
In moist or marshy meadows and pastures, ditches, etc., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. spring and summer.
5. Viscid Lychnis. Lychnis Viscaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 788.)
Stock perennial, usually tufted, the flowering stems erect, 6 inches to a
foot high, glabrous, but very viscid in the upper part. Leaves long and
narrow, the lower ones contracted into long stalks, which are often fringed
with a few woolly hairs. Flowers red, in close, sessile or shortly-stalked,
opposite clusters, forming an oblong panicle, or sometimes a terminal head.
Calyx tubular, about 6 lines long, with 10 veins and 5 short teeth, rather
swollen above the middle as the fruit ripens. Petals slightly notched.
On rocks and rather dry hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe
and a great part of Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant, and yet rare in
southern Europe. In Britain, confined to a few localities in North Wales
and Scotland, especially about Edinburgh and in Perthshire. Fl. June.
6. Alpine Lychnis. Lychnis alpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2254.)
Like the viscid L. in habit and foliage, but smaller and not viscid. Stems
seldom 6 inches high. Flowers pink, smaller than in the viscid L., in
et heads, the calyx much shorter, and the petals narrow and deeply
2-cleft.
_ In rocky situations, at high latitudes or great elevations, in Arctic and
northern Europe and Asia, and in the higher mountain-ranges of central
120 THE PINK FAMILY-
Europe. In Britain, only known on the summit of Little Kilrannoch, a
mountain in Forfarshire. FJ. summer.
V. PEARLWORT. SAGINA.
Small, matted or tufted herbs, with subulate leaves and small flowers.
Sepals 4 or 5. Petals 4 or 5, small, entire or slightly notched, sometimes
entirely deficient. Stamens 4 or 5, or twice those numbers. Styles 4 or 5.
Capsule opening in as many valves. ;
A small genus, with nearly the geographical range of Sandwort, from -
which it only differs in the number of styles. The 5-styled species were
formerly included in Spurry, which is now reduced to one or two species
easily distinguished by their apparently whorled foliage.
Sepals, stamens, and styles usually 4. Petalsasmany,ornone. . 1. Procumbent P.
Sepals, petals, and styles 5. Stamens usually 10.
Sepals obtuse,
Petals not longer than the calyx. Leaves notclustered . . . 2. Alpine P.
Petals longer than the calyx. Upper leaves with clusters of
very small onesintheiraxils . . ....... . . 38. Knotted P.
Bepaiypomted ee ee es : Vernal Sandwort.
1. Procumbent Pearlwort. Sagina procumbens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 880. 8. apetala, Eng. Bot. t. 881, and S. ciliata,
Brit. Fl.)
A minute annual, or perhaps perennial, 1 to 2 inches or seldom 3 inches
high, sometimes erect from the base, especially at first, but usually branch-
ing and decumbent at the base, forming little spreading tufts, usually gla-
brous, but having often an exceedingly minute glandular down. Leaves
small and subulate, joined at the base in a short, broad, scarious sheath, the
radical ones longer and often tufted. Flowers very small, on capillary pedi-
cels much longer than the leaves. Sepals about a line long, and obtuse.
Petals much shorter, often wanting. Valves of the capsule as long as, or
rather longer than the sepals. All these parts are usually in fours, but they
may often be met with in fives.
In a great variety of situations, but especially in waste or stony places,
wet or dry heaths, sandy marshes, etc., throughout. Europe, im Russian and
- central Asia, North America, Australia, etc. Abundant in Britain. FU. from
spring till autumn. It varies considerably, and has been divided into many
supposed species. Small, slender, but little-branched specimens, with the
petals very minute or wanting, constitute the 8. apetala; in the S. ciliata
the branches are more diffuse. A seacoast variety, called S.. maritima
(Eng. Bot. t. 2195), presents the usual maritime differences of somewhat
firmer and thicker stems and leaves.
2. Alpine Pearlwort. Sagina Linnzei, Presl.
(Spergula saginoides, Eng. Bot. t. 2105. Sagina saxatilis and S. subulata,
Brit. Fl.)
._ Very near the procumbent P., but it forms an undoubtedly perennial
stock (although often flowering the first year, so as to appear annual), the
radical leaves are rather longer, the petals are more conspicuous, usually
considerably longer than the sepals, and there are almost always 5 sepals, _
5 petals, 10 stamens, and 5 styles and valves of the capsule.
CARYOPHYLLACES. 121
In mountain pastures, and stony places, in Arctic and northern Europe,
Asia, and America, and in most mountain districts of central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, descending occasionally to the seacoast in western
Europe, when it is very difficult to distinguish it from the procumbent P.
In Britain, in the Scotch Highlands, in the west and south of England, and
in Ireland. FV. summer.
3. Knotted Pearlwort. Sagina nodosa, Fenzl.
(Spergula, Eng. Bot. t. 694.)
Like the last, this forms little perennial tufts, but as it often flowers the
first year, it then appears annual. Stems numerous, decumbent, or nearly
erect, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 inches high, and not much branched. Lower
leaves like those of the alpine P., or rather longer, but the stem-leaves are
much shorter, with little clusters of minute ones in their axils. Flowers
few on each stem, on pedicels from 3 to 6 lines long, and more conspicuous
than in the other species, the white obovate petals being twice as long as the
calyx. Sepals obtuse, a line long, the parts of the flower usually in fives,
with 10 stamens.
In wet, sandy places, marshes, and bogs, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America. Generally distributed over Britain.
Fl. swmmer.
VI. CHERLERIA. CHERLERIA.
Densely tufted, moss-like perennials, with closely packed leaves. Sepals 5.
Petals none, or rarely linear and very minute. Stamens 10. Styles and
valves of the capsule 3. Flowers usually wholly or partially unisexual.
A genus of one or perhaps two species, scarcely distinct from Sandwort.
1. Mossy Cherleria. Cherleria sedoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1212. Cyphel.)
Stock very densely matted, often several inches diameter, with long roots,
the very short branches completely covered with closely packed linear leaves,
rather stiff, and 2 or 3 lines long. Pedicels slender, from the summit of the
tufts, with a single erect flower. Sepals about a line long, with 3 prominent
veins. Stamens shorter than the calyx. Capsule slightly protruding, open-
ing to the base in 3 valves, and contaming but few seeds.
An alpine plant, not uncommon at considerable elevations in the Pyrenees
and Alps of Europe, extending eastward to Greece and Transylvania, and
reappearing in the Scotch Highlands, especially in the Breadalbane range,
although neither an Arctic nor a Scandinavian plant. FV. swmmer.
VII. SANDWORT. ARENARIA.
Small, branched annuals, or tufted or prostrate perennials, glabrous, or
rarely shortly hairy, with white flowers. Sepals 5. Petals 5, entire. Sta-
mens 10 or rarely fewer. Styles 3, very rarely 4. Capsule opening in as
many or twice as many valves.
A very numerous genus in the northern hemisphere without the tropics,
with a few species also in the southern hemisphere ; distinguished from
Pearlwort by the number of styles, from Cerast and Starwort by the entire
M
122 THE PINK FAMILY.
petals. The British species are usually distributed into four sections, often
considered as independent genera, viz. Alsine, with the valves of the capsule
as many as the styles, and many seeds, including the vernal S., the bog S.,
and the fine-leaved S.; Honckeneya, with the capsular valves as many as the
styles, and few large seeds, for the ovate S.; Arenaria, with the capsular
valves twice as many and no appendage to the seeds, including the fringed
S. and the thyme-leaved S.; and Mehringia, with the capsule of Arenaria,
but with shining seeds, having a little appendage to their hilum.
Leaves linear or subulate.
Tufted perennials. Petals about as ae as, or pal poy the ee
Pedicels2 to 4lineslong . . “ » Ll. Vernal 8.
Pedicels 6 lines to an inch long or more. | «5 3) (afi akied eae Ogu
Annual. Petals about half as long as the sepals. » . « «© « « 3. Mine-leaved S.
Leaves ovate.
Leaves thick and fleshy. Capsules large, globular, 5-valved . . 4. Ovate 8.
Leaves small or thin. Capsule 10-valved, small.
Leaves scarcely 2 lines long. Sepals with 3 nerves.
Annual, much branched, and downy. Petals shorter or
scarcely longer than the calyx . sos + ee «+ 5. Thyme-leaved 8.
AIP, Samet perennial. Petals much longer than the
calyx. - 6. Fringed 8.
Leaves mostly half an inch, thin, and 3-nerved. Sepals ‘L-nerved 7. Three-nervedS.
1. Vernal Sandwort. Arenaria verna, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 512.)
Stock perennial, short, becoming densely tufted and thickly covered with
old leaves ; the flowering stems erect_or decumbent, 2 to 4 inches high, and
branched. Leaves subulate, rather stiff, the upper ones short and broader.
Flowers in rather loose forked cymes, the pedicels usually slightly downy,
and seldom above 3 or 4 lines long. Sepals 14 to near 2 lines long, pointed,
with 3 yery prominent nerves. Petals obovate, spreading beyond the points
of the sepals. Capsule 3-valved.
In stony or mountain pastures, almost all over the continent of Europe
and Russian Asia and in North America. Much less frequent in Britain,
and chiefly in Scotland, northern England, Wales, Cornwall, and Ireland.
Fl. spring and summer. A high northern and Arctic variety, extending to
the higher mountains of Scotland, has been distinguished under the name of
A, rubella (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2638). It is more stunted, with shorter
and rather broader leaves, few flowers, smaller and narrower petals, and
sometimes 4: or even 5 styles and capsular valves.
2. Bog Sandwort. Arenaria uliginosa, Schleich.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2890.)
Perennial tufts like those of the vernal S., but the subulate leaves are
rather thicker, almost succulent, the stems longer, with very few distant
pairs of leaves, the pedicels much longer, often an inch or even more, and
always glabrous, the sepals broader. Petals about the length of the calyx.
Capsule 3-valved.
In bogs or mountain marshes, in Arctic and northern Europe and Asia,
and in some mountainous parts of central Europe, but never common. In
_ Britain, only known on Widdybank Fell,in Durham. Fl. swmmer.
3. Fine-leaved Sandwort. Arenaria tenuifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 219.)
A yery slender, erect, much branched annual, glabrous or yery minutely
ae a
e
CARYOPHYLLACER, 123
downy, 3 or 4 inches high. Leaves finely subulate. Pedicels very slender,
usually about half an inch long. Sepals narrow-lanceolate, finely pointed.
Petals obovate or oblong, usually scarcely half the length of the sepals. Cap-
sule opening in 3 valves.
On old walls, stony wastes, or sandy fields, in central and southern Europe,
from southern Sweden to the Caucasus. In Britain, apparently confined to
some of the eastern counties of England. FJ. swmmer.
4. Ovate Sandwort. Arenaria peploides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 189; Honckeneya, Brit. Fl. Sea Purslane.)
Rootstock creeping, with short, procumbent, usually forked flower-stems.
Leaves numerous, thick and somewhat fleshy, ovate or elliptical, half an inch
long or more, the upper ones smaller and broader. Flowers few, on short
pedicels, in small, leafy, terminal cymes, usually more or less unisexual.
Sepals thickish, about 23 lines long. Petals scarcely longer. Capsule large,
nearly globular, opening in 3 (or sometimes:4 or 5) broad valves, with fewer
and larger seeds than in the other Sandworts.
In maritime sands, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
extending down western Europe to Portugal. Rather common all round
Britain. FV. swmmer, rather early.
5. Thyme-leaved Sandwort. Arenaria serpyllifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 923.)
A yery much branched, slender, and slightly downy annual, seldom
attaiming 6 inches. Leaves very small, ovate and pointed. Pedicels from
the upper axils or forks of the stem, 2 or 3 lines long, and slender. Se-
pals pointed, about 13 lines long. Petals usually much shorter, but vari-
able in size, obovate. Capsule opening in 6 narrow valves.
On walls and dry sands, or stony, waste places, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain,
but more so in the south than in the north. FV. summer.
6. Fringed Sandwort. Arenaria ciliata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1745.)
Stems perennial at the base, short, diffuse, generally much branched and
matted, the flowering branches 2 or 3 inches high, and more or less downy.
Leayes small and ovate, more distinctly stalked than in the thyme-leaved 8.,
veined underneath, and usually fringed with a few stiff hairs on each edge
near the base. Flowers much larger than in the last species, on slender
pedicels, 3 to 6 lines long, the obovate petals considerably longer than the
sepals. Capsule opening in 6 valves.
-In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and at consider-
able elevations, in the higher ranges of central and southern Europe. In
Britain, only on limestone cliffs near Ben Bulben, in Sligo, Ireland, and on
a serpentine hill in Unst, Shetland. FJ. swmmer. The Shetland specimens
belong to an Arctic (maritime?) variety, with more succulent leaves, seldom
fringed, and rather broader sepals, distinguished as a species under the name
of A. norvegica (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2852).
7. Three-nerved Sandwort. Arenaria trinervis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1483.)
A tender, much branched, decumbent or spreading annual, from 4 or 5
124 THE PINK FAMILY.
inches to a foot long, resembling in some respects the Chickweed Starwort,
but very different in flower. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, half an inch
long or more, thin, of a light green, with 3 distinct nerves. Pedicels from
the upper forks of the stem, rather longer than the leaves. Sepals very
pointed. Petals not quite so long, obovate and entire. Capsule opening in
6 valves, the seeds few, shining, with a little white appendage at their
hilum.
In shady woods, along ditches and moist places, throughout Europe and
the greater part of Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in
England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. spring and summer.
VIII. MCENCHIA. M@NCHIA.
Small, but rather stiff, erect annuals. Sepals 4. Petals 4, entire. Sta-
mens 4 or 8. Styles 4. Capsule opening at the top, with 8 short teeth.
A genus of two or three European species, with the numbers of parts of
the flower and entire petals of Pearlwort, the habit and calyx rather of
Starwort, and the capsule of a Cerast.
1. Upright Moenchia. Moenchia erecta, Sm.
(Sagina, Eng. Bot. t. 609.)
A glabrous and glaucous annual, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches high. Leaves
linear, the radical ones slightly spathulate and stalked, the upper ones few
and sessile. Flowers few, white, rather large for the size of the plant, on
long, erect pedicels. Sepals nearly 3 lines long, broadly lanceolate, pointed,
with white scarious margins. Petals rather shorter. Capsule ovate.
In stony or sandy wastes and pastures, over the greater part of central
and southern Europe, but not extending to its eastern limits, nor into the
north of Germany. Spread over England as far north as Cheshire and
Durham, not recorded from Ireland. 1. spring or early summer.
IX. HOLOSTEUM. HOLOSTEUM.
Small annuals. Sepals 5. Petals 5, more or less toothed or jagged, but
not cleft. Stamens usually5. Styles 3. Capsule opening in 6 short valves
or teeth.
Besides our species, there are but one or two from the Levant, all differ-
ing from Cerast in the less divided petals, and generally fewer stamens and
styles.
1, Umbellate Holosteum. Holosteum umbellatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 27.)
A slightly downy, more or less viscid annual, seldom aboye 6 inches high,
divided at the base into several erect or ascending stems. Radical leaves
spreading, oblong or elliptical; those of the stem sessile, varying from
ovate to linear, often half an inch long, or more. The upper part of the
stem forms an almost leafless peduncle, bearing an umbel of 8 to 8 flowers,
on long pedicels, erect at the time of flowering, then turned down, and erect
again when the capsule is ripe. Sepals near 2 lines long, white and scarious
at the edges. Petals white, rather longer.
On sandy and stony wastes, fields, and roadsides, very common in
CARYOPHYLLACER. 125
southern Europe and western Asia, extending more sparingly over central
Europe to southern Sweden. In Britain, only in Norfolk and Suffolk.
X. CERAST. CERASTIUM.
Annual or perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, and branching at the
’ base, with white flowers in terminal forked cymes, or rarely solitary ; the
upper bracts often, like the sepals, scarious on the edges. Sepals 5, rarely 4.
Petals 5, rarely 4, usually 2-cleft, sometimes minute or wanting. Stamens
10, or occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 5, rarely 4 or 3. Capsule
opening at the top in twice as many short teeth as there are styles.
A considerable genus, widely diffused over the whole range of the family,
and rather a natural one, differing generally from Starwort in its capsule,
from the other British A/sinee by the cleft petals.
Annual or biennial. Petals shorter, or scarcely longer than the calyx . 1. Common C.
Perennials. Petals considerably longer than the calyx.
Styles always 5.
Sheaves Tarnow, pointed 2. 2 - is we je Melis fee ve fi le - 2. Field C.
Leaves oblong or ovate, and obtuse. . . . . .. . +. « « 3, Alpine.
Styles mostly 3. Leavesnarrow ...... . «+ « - « 4. Starwort C.
An eastern species, with cottony leaves, C. tomentosum, is not unfre-
quently cultivated in our cottage gardens.
1. Common Cerast. Cerastium vulgatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 789. Mouse-ear Chickweed.)
A coarsely downy, usually more or less viscid annual, branching at the.
base, sometimes dwarf, erect, and much branched; at others, loosely as-
cending to a foot or even two, occasionally forming, at the end of the season,
dense, matted tufts, which may live through the winter, and give it the ap-
pearance of a perennial. Radical leaves small and stalked; stem-leaves
sessile, from broadly ovate to narrow-oblong. Sepals 2 to 2% lines long,
green, and downy, but with more or less conspicuous scarious margins.
Petals seldom exceeding the calyx, and often much shorter, sometimes very
minute, or even none. Stamens often reduced to 5 or fewer. Capsule,
when ripe, cylindrical, often curved, and projecting beyond the calyx.
In cultivated and waste places, pastures, and woods, wet or dry, over
nearly the whole of the civilized world. Most abundant in Britain. //.
the whole season. Its protean forms have much puzzled the botanists of
many countries to distinguish them into from 2 or 3 to 20 or 30 supposed
species. The most conspicuous observable in Britain are—
a. Clustered C. (C. glomeratum). Tall and luxuriant, the leaves broad,
almost orbicular, the flowers in a compact head, the pedicels shorter than
the calyx, the stamens usually 10. In rich soils, in moist, shady situations,
but often later in the season assuming the inflorescence of the narrower-
leayed varieties.
b. Narrow-leaved C. (C. viscosum, Eng. Bot. t.’790). Much branched
at the base, but usually rather tall. Leaves oblong or narrow. Stamens
usually 10. The commonest form in rather moist and rich meadows and
pastures. Pedicels often elongated in this and the 2 following varieties.
c. Lesser C. (C. semidecandrum, Eng. Bot. t. 1630. C. pumilum, Bab.
Man.). Stems short and often slender, more branched and more erect as
M2
126 THE PINK FAMILY,
the situation is drier. Leaves rather small, thicker near the sea, more
viscid in hot situations. Stamens usually about 5, but often more. Cap-
sules usually long. Very common in dry, poor, open situations.
d. Fowr-stamened C. (C.tetrandrum). Like the last, but more branched,
and the parts of the flower usually reduced to fours. Pedicels often long.
Less common than the two last, and generally near the sea.
2. Field Cerast. Cerastium arvense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 93.)
Stem perennial, and much branched at the base, often very intricate and
prostrate ; the flowering branches ascending to about 6 inches, or more when
very luxuriant. Leayes crowded in the lower parts, narrow, lanceolate-
linear, more glabrous and less viscid than in the common C, Flowers large
and white, m loose cymes, on rather long pedicels. Sepals near 3 lines
long. Petals twice that length, cleft to near the middle. Capsule oblique,
usually longer than the calyx.
In dry, hilly fields, pastures, and banks, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, in North America, and down the Andes of
South America. In numerous localities in Britain, but not at all common.
Fl. spring and early summer.
3. Alpine Cerast. Cerastium alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 472; and C. latifolium, Eng. Bot. t. 473.)
Stems shortly perennial, much branched, prostrate, and rooting at the
base; the flowering branches ascending to a few inches, with one or two
large flowers on long peduncles: the whole plant nearly glabrous, or more
frequently covered with long woolly hairs, and occasionally viscid. Leaves
ovate, elliptical, or oblong, always broader for their length than in the
field C. Petals rather longer than in that species. Capsule not much
longer than the calyx, straight or nearly so.
In alpine, moist pastures, and wet, rocky situations, in all the great
mountain-ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, and all round the Arctic
Circle, Pretty abundant in the Highlands of Scotland, less so in northern
England, and rare in Wales; not recorded from Ireland. Fl. swmmer.
The nearly glabrous form, figured Eng. Bot. t. 472, which is the C. alpinwm
of most Continental botanists, is not so common in Britain as the woolly
one figured as C, latifolium, Eng. Bot. t. 473, which is the C. lanatum of
some foreign botanists. The C. latifoliwm of the Alps of central Europe is
not a British plant. .
4, Starwort Cerast. Cerastium trigynum, Vill,
(Stellaria cerastoides, Kng. Bot. t. 911.)
Stems shortly perennial, prostrate and intricately branched, but much
more slender than im the alpine C.; the whole plant glabrous, with the ex-
ception of minute hairs down one side of the branches, or rarely generally
hairy. Leaves narrow, and usually curved to oneside. Flowering branches
shortly ascending, with one or two large flowers, on rather long peduncles,
like those of the alpine C.; but the styles are almost always reduced to 3,
yery seldom flowers may be found with 4 or even 5, the teeth of the capsule
always double the number of the styles.
In moist, alpine situations, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe
and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not unfrequent in the Breadalbane
CARYOPHYLLACER. 127
range in Scotland, and other mountains to the northward; recorded also
from near Bantry, in Ireland, 7. summer.
XI. STARWORT, STELLARIA.
Annuals or perennials, generally more glabrous than the Cerasts, the
leaves usually pointed, and often cordate, the sepals more pointed and less
distinctly scarious at the edge. Sepals 5. Petals 5, deeply bifid. Stamens
. 10, occasionally reduced to 5 or fewer. Styles 3, or rarely 5. Capsule open-
ing to the middle, or lower down in as many or twice as many valves.
A large genus, extending, like the Cerasts, over nearly the whole geo-
graphical range of the family, and generally a natural one, although some
species, especially the Chickweed and bog Starworts, have all the appearance
of the three-nerved Sandwort, and can only be distinguished by a close in-
spection of the minute petals and capsules. Most species of Starwort may
be met with occasionally, though rarely, without any petals at all.
Lower leaves stalked, ovate or heart-shaped.
Petals much longer than the calyx.
Five styles in most of the flowers . 1. Water S.
MEGMARISEGIOS Sein cts: ayy/ti ing pMasriins femiseue a - 2, Wood 8S.
Petals shorter, or scarcely longer than the calyx.
Lower leaves ovate, cordate, onlong stalks . . .. . . . . 38. Chickweed 8.
All the leaves narrowed at the base, sessile or shortly stalked . 4, Bog S,
All the leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear, and sessile or nearly so.
Petals shorter, or scarcely longer than the calyx.
Plant annual. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, short . » . 4& Bog S.
Stock perennial. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear, . . . . 5, Lesser S.
Petals considerably longer than the calyx.
Leaves very narrow. Sepals distinctly three-nerved . 6. Glaucous §.
Leaves lanceolate or linear-lanceolate. Nerves of
the ‘sepals
scarcely perceptible. . .... . ae eye fs
7. Greater S,
1. Water Starwort. Stellaria aquatica, Scop.
(Cerastium, Eng. Bot. t. 538. Malachiwm, Brit. FI.)
A perennial with much of the habit and the heart-shaped leaves of the
wood S., but on a rather larger scale, usually more pubescent, and slightly
viscid, the flowers smaller, and always known by all or most of the flowers
haying 5 styles, and the capsule opening in 5 valves, which are entire or
shortly bifid, seldom deeply cleft as in the other Starworts. Stems weak,
often a foot or more in length. Lower leaves small, on long stalks, upper
ones more sessile or stem-clasping, often 1 to 2 inches long, thin and flaccid,
with a prominent midrib, and very pointed. Flowers in the forks of leafy
eymes, the pedicels turned down after flowering. Sepals about 2 lines long
at the time of flowering, enlarged when in fruit. Petals narrow, deeply
cleft, about one-half longer than the calyx.
Tn wet places, along ditches and streams, etc., very widely diffused over
_ Europe, and Russian and central Asia, except the extreme north, and migra-
ting with man to several other parts of the world. Not common in Britain,
although found in most English counties, as far north as Yorkshire and
Cheshire, and believed to have been found in Ireland. Fl. summer, The
flowers have occasionally, but seldom, only 3 styles.
2. Wood Starwort. Stellaria nemorum, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. $2.)
Rootstock creeping, of some years’ duration, Stems weak, emitting
128 THE PINK FAMILY.
creeping branches from the base, the flowering branches ascending to 6
inches or a foot, with a few short, spreading hairs. Leayes heart-shaped,
pointed, of a thin texture, usually glabrous or slightly ciliated on the edges,
the lower ones small, on long stalks, the upper 1 to 2 inches long, with
much shorter stalks or nearly sessile. Flowers in elegant, loose, spreading
cymes, on long, slender pedicels, with small bracts at their base. Sepals
about 8 lines, the petals nearly twice as long, narrow, and deeply cleft.
Styles 3. Capsule straight, opening to near the base into 3 bifid or 6 entire
valves.
In moist woods, throughout northern Europe and the hilly districts of
central, and some parts of southern Europe, and across Russian Asia to
western North America. In Britain, chiefly in northern and western Eng-
land and southern Scotland. Not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.
2. Chickweed Starwort. Stellaria media, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 537. Chickweed.)
A weak, much branched annual, glabrous, with the exception of a line of
hairs down one side of the stem, and a few long ones on the leafstalks.
Leaves small, ovate and pointed, the lower ones stalked and often heart-
shaped, the upper sessile and narrower. Flowers small, on rather long,
slender pedicels, in irregularly forked, leafy cymes. Petals shorter than
the calyx, deeply cleft, with narrow, slightly diverging lobes. Stamens
often reduced to. 5. Styles 3.
Tn cultivated and waste places, roadsides, and edges of streams, through-
out Europe, and Russian and central Asia, and carried out as a weed to
the whole of the temperate and colder regions of the globe. Abundant in
Britain. J. the whole season.
4. Bog Starwort. Stellaria uliginosa, Murr.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1074.)
A weak, slender, glabrous annual, in some measure intermediate between
the Chickweed S. and the lesser S. Stems usually about 6 inches, rarely
near a foot long, much shorter and tufted when on dry ground. Teayes
much narrower than in the Chickweed S., but much shorter and broader
than in the lesser S., oblong or lanceolate. Flowers small, in loose, slen-
der, forked panicles, which, as in the /essev S., soon become lateral. Se-
pals about 13 lines long. Petals shorter, with very narrow spreading lobes.
Styles 3.
hn marshes and wet ditches, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia,
and northern America, but not an Arctic plant, although im southern
Europe generally confined to mountains. Almost universal im Britain.
Fl. spring and summer.
5. Lesser Starwort. Stellaria graminea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 803. Lesser Stitchwort.)
A glabrous perennial, with a creeping rootstock and slender quadrangular
stems, diffuse or nearly erect, often above afoot long. Leaves sessile, linear-
lanceolate and pointed. Flowers small, in long, loose panicles, which often
become lateral as the flowering advances, the bracts small and scarious.
Sepals 3-ribbed. Petals narrow, deeply cleft, seldom exceeding the calyx.
In meadows and pastures, along hedges, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia. Very common in the low grounds of Britain, and up the mountain
valleys as far as cultivation extends. FJ. all summer,
ee ae,
CARYOPHYLLACE. 129
6. Glaucous Starwort. Stellaria glauca, With.
(Eng. Bot. t. 825.)
Intermediate between the /esser and the great Starworts, having the
3-ribbed sepals and deeply cleft petals of the former, whilst the flowers are
nearly as large as in the latter. It differs also in some measure from both,
in being generally of a more glaucous colour, and the leaves are more regu-
larly linear, not so lanceolate nor so pointed. :
In marshy and wet places, generally diffused over temperate Europe and
Russian Asia, but not always well distinguished from the lesser C., of which
it may perbaps be a variety. Not very common in Britain, but recorded
from several parts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FU. summer.
7. Great Starwort. Stellaria Holostea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 511. Stitchwort.)
A perennial, usually glabrous, with a creeping rootstock, and nearly erect
though weak stems, 1 to 2 feet high, quadrangular, rather brittle, and some-
times slightly downy. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, tapering to a fine point,
often 2 imches long or more. Flowers large, in loose, terminal, forked
panicles, with leafy, green bracts. Sepals about 3 lines long, scarious at the
edge, scarcely ribbed. Petals near twice as long, rather broad, and cleft to
about the middle.
_ In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. //. spring and
early summer.
XII. SANDSPURRY. SPERGULARIA.
Low, generally prostrate herbs, with opposite, linear or subulate leaves,
with smaller ones often clustered in their axils, and scaly, scarious stipules.
Sepals 5. Petals5,undivided. Stamens 10 or occasionally fewer. Styles 3,
rarely 4 or 5. Capsule opening in as many entire valves.
A genus of very few, chiefly Mediterranean species, differing from Sand-
wort only in the stipules, which give them a strong resemblance to the
Paronychia family.
1. Common Sandspurry. Spergularia rubra, Pers.
(Arenaria, Eng. Bot. t. 852, and A. marina, Eng. Bot. t. 958. Lepigonum,
Bab. Man.)
An annual or biennial, glabrous or with a short viscid down in the
upper parts, with numerous stems branching from the base, and forming
spreading or prostrate tufts, 3 or 4 inches, or, when very luxuriant, 6 inches
long. Leaves narrow-linear; the scarious stipules at the base short, but
yery conspicuous. Flowers very variable in size, usually pink, or rarely
nearly white, on short pedicels, in forked cymes, usually leafy at the base.
Petals shorter, or rarely rather longer than the sepals. Seeds more or less
flattened, ofter® surrounded by a narrow, scarious wing or border.
In sandy or gravelly heaths and waste places, chiefly in maritime countries,
widely spread over Europé, Russian Asia, and North America. Common
in Britain. Fl. all summer, ‘There are two marked varieties, one chiefly
occurring inland, has slender leaves, small flowers (the sepals 1 to 2 lines
long), short capsules, and the seeds rarely bordered; the other generally
130 THE PINK FAMILY.
growing near the sea, often distinguished as a species, under the name of
S. marina, has thicker, somewhat fleshy leaves, larger flowers (the sepals
2 to 3 lines long), larger capsules, and the seeds usually bordered, but both
varieties occur with bordered and with unbordered seeds.
of XIII. SPURRY. SPERGULA.
Slender herbs, with narrow-linear leaves in opposite clusters, so as to ap-
pear whorled, and minute, scarious stipules. Sepals5. Petals 5, undivided.
Stamens 10, or occasionally 5 or fewer. Styles 5. Capsule opening in 5
entire valves. :
A very small European and Asiatic genus, differing from Pearlwort, as
Sandspurry does from Sandwort, by the presence of scarious stipules.
1. Corn Spurry. Spergula arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1535 ; and S. pentandra, Eng. Bot. t. 1536.)
A slender annual, branching at the base into several erect or ascending
stems, 6 inches to a foot high, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves almost
subulate, 1 to 2 inches long, growing 6 or 8 together, in two opposite clus-
ters, and spreading, so as to appear whorled. The scarious stipules much
smaller than in Sandspurry, and sometimes rather difficult to see. Flowers
small, white, on long slender pedicels, turned down after flowering, in ter-
minal, forked cymes. Sepals 14 to 2 lines long. Petals generally shorter.
Stamens frequently 10 or 5 in different flowers of the same plant. Seeds
slightly flattened, with or without a narrow, scarious border.
In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over Europe, and Russian
and central Asia; but in the northern districts, as in many other parts of
the world, only as a cornfield weed. Common in British cornfields. 7.’
all swnmer.
XIV. POLYCARP. POLYCARPON.
Low annuals, with opposite, or apparently whorled, flat leayes, and
scarious stipules. Sepals 5. Petals 5, very minute. Stamens 3 to 5.
Styles 3, very short.
A genus of two or three Mediterranean species, very near to Sandspurry,
but, in their minute petals and very short styles, showing a further approach
to the Paronychia family.
1. Pour-leaved Polycarp. Polycarpon tetraphyllum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1031.)
A glabrous, much branched, spreading or prostrate annual, seldom more
than 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves obovate or oblong, really opposite, but
placed, as they usually are, under the forks, two pairs are so close together
as to assume the appearance of a whorl of 4. Flowers very small and nu-
merous, in loose, terminal cymes; the sepals barely a line long, and rather
concave. Petals much shorter, and very thin. Stamens usually 3.
In sandy situations, generally not far fromthe sea, in south-western
Europe, and round the Mediterranean, extending along the Atlantic up to
the Channel Islands and southern England. FU. summer.
a ae
at
| ELATINACE SE. 131
XII. THE ELATINE FAMILY. ELATINACEZ.
A very small family, confined in Europe to the single genus
Elatine, but comprising two or three others from hotter or
tropical climates. They only differ from the tribe Alsinee, of
the Pink family, in their capitate stigmas, and their ovaries
and capsules completely divided into 3 or more cells.
I. ELATINE. ELATINE.
Minute, glabrous, aquatic or marsh annuals, with opposite, entire leaves,
minute, almost microscopical stipules, and very small, axillary, solitary
flowers. Sepals 3 to 5, sometimes united at the base. Petals as many, hy-
pogynous, entire. Stamens as many, or twice as many. Styles 3 to 5,
with capitate stigmas. Ovary and capsule divided into as many cells as
styles, opening, when ripe, in as many valves, leaving the dissepiments ad-
hering to the axis. Seeds several.
A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, in the new as well
as the old world.
Flowers stalked. Petals3. Stamens 6. Styles3. . . . . . 1. Six-stamened E.
Flowers sessile. Petals4. Stamens8. Styles4 . . . . . . 2. Hight-stamened E.
1. Six-stamened Elatine. Elatine hexandra, DC.
(#. Hydropiper, Eng. Bot. t. 955. Waterpepper.)
This little plant forms small, matted, creeping tufts, often under water ;
_ the stems seldom above 2 inches long, and often not halfan inch. Leaves
small, obovate or oblong, tapering at the base. Pedicels 1 to 2 lines long.
Flowers globular, with 3 rose-coloured petals scarcely longer than the calyx.
Seeds numerous, beautifully ribbed and transversely striated under the
microscope.
Spread over a wide range, in Hurope and Russian Asia, but its known
rf stations always few and scattered. In Britain, recorded from several parts
of England, Scotland, and Ireland, and probably frequently overlooked from
its miuteness. Fl. summer.
| 2. Eight-stamened Elatine. Elatine Hydropiper, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2670.)
Ineluded by the older authors with the last, under the name of Z. Hydro-
piper, but differs in having sessile flowers, with 4 sepals, petals, and styles
and 8 stamens, a more deeply divided calyx, and fewer and larger seeds. ,
Scattered over the range of the six-stamened E., and sometimes mixed
_ with it, but more rare. In Britain it has only been observed near Farnham
in Surrey, and in Anglesea. Fl. swmmer.
XIII. THE TAMARISC FAMILY. TAMARISCINE.
A very small European, North African, and central Asiatic
family, whose limits and affinities are far from being settled.
132 THE HYPERICUM FAMILY.
A single species only has any claims for admission into a Bri-
tish Flora, and that only as an introduced plant, and no others
are likely to be met with in our gardens.
I. TAMARISC. TAMARIX.
Maritime shrubs, with slender, twiggy branches, covered with small,
green, alternate, scale-like leaves ; the flowers small, in terminal spikes or
racemes. Sepals 4or5. Petals as many. Stamens as many, or twice as
many, hypogynous. Ovary free, with 3, rarely 2 or 4, styles. Capsule
1-celled, openmg in as many valves as styles. Seeds several, erect, crowned
each with a tuft of cottony hairs. No albumen.
1, Common Tamarisc. Tamarix gallica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1318. 7. anglica, Brit. F1.)
An elegant shrub of 3 to 5 or 6 feet; the slender branches erect, or
slightly pendulous at the extremities ; the numerous scale-like, pointed leaves
scarcely above a line long; flowers pink or white, very small, crowded in
spikes of from 3 to 13 inches long, forming frequently branching terminal
panicles, the petals persisting till the fruit ripens.
Very common on the sandy or marshy seacoasts of the Mediterranean,
and extending up the Atlantic shores of Spain and France. Now found
on several parts of the southern coast of England, and apparently esta-
blished there, but believed to be only where it has been planted. FJ. early
summer,
XIV. THE HYPERICUM FAMILY. HYPERICINEA,
A family confined in Britain to the single genus Hypericum.
The tropical genera associated with it differ slightly in the
number of parts, or in the arrangement of the stamens or of
the seeds, and some are tall shrubs or even trees. The chief
distinction of the Order from those nearest allied to it, lies in
the arrangement of the stamens in 3 or 5 clusters or bundles.
I. HYPERICUM. HYPERICUM.
Herbs, usually perennial (in some exotic species shrubs), often marked
with glandular dots ; the leaves opposite and entire, and no stipules ; the
flowers regular, usually yellow. Sepals 5. Petals 5, hypogynous, usually
oblique. Stamens indefinite, clustered or shortly united at the base into
3 or 5 bundles. Capsule more or. less completely divided into 3 or 5 cells
by as many placentas projecting from the sides to the axis, and usually open-
ing in 3 or 5 valves. Seeds numerous, small, without albumen.
An extensive genus, particularly abundant in southern Europe, western
Asia, and North America, but represented also within the tropics, as well
as in the southern hemisphere, both in the new and the old world. The
glandular dots are of two kinds, the pellucid ones, which can be easily seen
by holding up the leaves against the light, and the black ones, which are
[}
f
. HYPERICINES. 133
usually on the under side of the leaves round the edge, or on the flowers
themselves.
Undershrubs, with large ovate leaves, few flowers, broad, round
sepals, and stamens in 5 bundles.
Styles 5. Flowersverylarge ..... .
Styles 3. Petals not dead loaghe than the calyx Steen’ <7.
Herbs with numerous flowers, small or narrow sepals, and stamens
in 3 bundles or clusters.
Sepals quite entire, or with very few teeth, without black dots.
Stems erect, above a foot tach, bearing a corymb of bright
yellow flowers. :
Stems cylindrical or slightly angled.
Sepals pointed. Leaves with numerous pellucid dots. .
Sepals blunt. Leaves with few or no pellucid dots. . .
Stems distinctly four-sided.
Sepals broad and blunt, or scarcely pointed 405
Sepals narrow and very pointed. Petals pale yellow *
Stems diffuse, not 6inches long, and much branched. Flowers
Pinml weinaty eyes PPR Oe Le
Sepals fringed with black or red glandular teeth or dots.
Whole plant perfectly glabrous.
Stems ciffuse, or, if erect, growing in tufts, seldom above
6 inches high.
Large-floweredH.
. Tutsan H.
we
.. Common H.
. Imperforate H.
3
4
. . 4. Imperforate H.
5. Square-stalked H.
6
. Trailing H.
Leaves oblong or ovate. Stems low and diffuse . . 6. Trailing H.
Pea yes LNCAP. Ae ls eyes [on Saults Nepuerys scluid) &-peyel gk Uaemb-lempeiabne
Stems erect and stiff, usually a foot or more high.
Leaves marked with numerous pellucid dots . . . . . 8. Slender H.
Leaves without pellucia dots, but a few black ones round
tnmenehoh rarmctsiaet. wosolsesres. otc XO: eMoustas
Stems or leaves hairy.
Stem tall and erect, slightly hairy. Leaves oblong or
elintical "iif. sf ist. ee a eeu is} iO: Baimrys ts
Stems diffuse, very woolly. Leavesorbicular . .. . . 11. Marsh H.
Several half-shrubby or shrubby species, from southern Europe or the
Canary or Azore Islands, are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gar-
dens or shrubberies. A supposed British species described by Bertoloni
under the name of H. anglicum, appears to haye been founded on some
mistake.
1. Large-flowered Hypericum. Hypericum calycinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2017.) ;
Rootstock extensively creeping and woody. Stems scarcely a foot high,
simple or branching at the base only, with large, almost sessile, ovate or
oblong leaves, very obtuse, green and glabrous, with very small pellucid
dots. Flowers bright yellow, 3 or 4 inches diameter, one or two at the
top of each stem, or, in our gardens, in a corymb of 5 or 6. Sepals nearly
6 lines long, orbicular, with longitudinal glandular lines. Stamens very
numerous, long and slender, united at the base into 5 bundles. Styles 5.
A south-east European species, long cultivated in our gardens, and now
naturalized in bushy places in several parts of England and Ireland. FV.
summer.
2. Tutsan Hypericum. Hypericum Androszemum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1225, sepals too pointed. Tutsan.)
Stock short, somewhat woody ; the flowering stems usually numerous,
erect, 13 to.2 feet high, simple or slightly branched. . Leaves sessile, ovate, _
obtuse, cordate at the base, 2 to 3 inches long, glabrous, with very minute
pellucid dots. Flowers few, in small corymbs, shorter than the last pair of
Jeayes. Sepals broad, 3 or 4 limes long. Petals scarcely longer. Stamens
numerous, slightly counected at the yery base into 5 clusters. Styles 3.
N
134 THE HYPERICUM FAMILY.
Capsule globular, slightly succulent before it is ripe, not usually opening
in valves.
In shrubby places and open woods, in western and southern Europe,
extending also far into central Asia. In Britain, all along the west side of
Great Britain, in Ireland, and southern England, but rare on the eastern
side, Fl. summer.
3. Common Hypericum. Hypericum perforatum, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 295. St. John’s-wort.)
Stock perennial, with short runners or decumbent barren shoots and
erect stems, 1 to 13 feet high, branching in the upper part, cylindrical or
with two slightly prominent opposite angles, and quite glabrous. Leaves
sessile, oblong, seldom above 6 lines long, marked with pellucid dots, and
occasionally a few black ones on the under side. . Flowers bright yellow,
in a handsome terminal corymb. Sepals lanceolate, pointed, quite en-
tire, but with a few glandular lines or dots. Petals twice as long, marked,
as well as the anthers, with black dots. Stamens numerous, shortly united
into 3 bundles. Styles 3.
In woods, hedges and thickets, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and now introduced
into other countries. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.
4. Imperforate Hypericum. Hypericum dubium, Leers.
(Eng. Bot. t. 296.)
Very much like the common H., but the stem is slightly quadrangular,
the leaves rather larger and broader, and nearly destitute of pellucid dots,
but with a few black ones along the margin on the under side; the sepals
much broader, obtuse or scarcely pointed, and the petals and stamens much
less dotted.
In similar, situations as the common H., almost over all Europe, espe-
cially in hilly districts, extending far into Scandinavia, but not an Arctic
plant. Generally spread over England, southern Scotland and Ireland, but
not near so frequent as the common H. Fl. summer.
5. Square-stalked Hypericum. Hypericum quadrangulum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 370.)
With the general habit of the two last species, this one is readily known
by the four very prominent angles of the stem, and the rather smaller and
paler flowers. Leaves ovate, often an inch long, clasping the stem at the
‘base, with numerous pellucid dots, and a few black ones round the margin
on the under side. Sepals lanceolate and pointed. Petals and anthers
with very few black dots, or entirely without them.
In moist pastures, by hedges and ditches, in central and southern Eu-
rope to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern Sweden. Common
in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but decreasing in frequency
towards the north. 7. swmmer.
6. Trailing Hypericum. Hypericum humifusum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1226.)
A low, decumbent, much branched, almost trailing plant, from 2 or 3 to
near 6 inches long, sometimes forming dense, spreading tufts, with a peren-
nial rootstock, but often flowering the first year, so as to appear annual.
HYPERICINEZ. 135
Leaves of the common H., but smaller. Flowers few, small, of a pale yellow,
in short, loose, leafy cymes. Sepals oblong, often unequal, entire or with a
few glandular teeth, and generally bordered by black dots. Petals scarcely
so long, with very few black dots. Stamens few.
In stony heaths, pastures and bogs, fields and waste places, in central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern Sweden,
and carried out to some other countries with European weeds. Frequent
in England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. FV. swmmer and autumn.
7. Flax-leaved Hypericum. Hypericum linariifolium, Vahl.
‘ (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2851.)
Intermediate in some measure between the ¢railing H. and the com-
mon H.; taller and more erect than the former, much smaller and more
slender than the latter, seldom above 8 or 10 inches high. Leaves linear
or narrow-oblong, 6 to 8 lines long, rarely marked with pellucid dots, but
with afew black ones underneath. Flowers in a loose corymb, larger and
brighter than in the ¢railing H.; the sepals oblong or broadly lanceolate,
with numerous black dots, and a few glandular teeth on the edge. Petals
twice or thrice as long as the sepals. Stamens not numerous.
On dry, hilly wastes and rocky places, in western Spain, Portugal, and
France, extending to the Channel Islands and to south-western England,
where it has been found at Cape Cornwall, and on the banks of the 'Teign,
in Devonshire. Fl. summer.
8. Slender Hypericum. Hypericum pulchrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1227.)
Perennial stock shortly decumbent, the stems erect and stiff though
slender, 1 to near 2 feet high, with short lateral branches, all perfectly
glabrous. Leaves of the main stem broadly cordate and clasping the stem
at the base, seldom above 6 lines long, those of the lateral branches smaller
and much narrower, all marked with pellucid dots, but usually without
black ones. Flowers rather smaller than in the common H., forming an
oblong or pyramidal panicle, not a flat corymb. Sepals broad and obtuse,
united to near the middle, without black dots outside, but fringed at the top
with black, glandular teeth.
~ In dry woods, on open heaths and wastes, almost all over Europe, but
scarcely extending to the Asiatic frontier. Frequent in Britain. FU. summer.
9. Hairy Hypericum. Hypericum hirsutum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1156.)
A stiff, erect perennial, with an oblong or pyramidal panicle like the
slender H., but rather taller, and the stems always more or less downy or hairy.
Leaves often above an inch long, oblong or elliptical, narrowed at the base
into a very short stalk, more or less hairy underneath on the veins, and
marked with numerous pellucid dots. Flowers of the slender H., but of
apaler yellow ; the sepals narrow, fringed with rather long, glandular teeth ;
the petals full twice as long.
In woods and thickets, generally spread over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Frequent in Britain, FV. summer.
10. Mountain Hypericum. Hypericum montanum, Linu.
(Eng. Bot. t. 371.)
Stock perennial, the stiff, erect ‘stems about 2 feet high, usually simple,
‘
ta
136 THE FLAX FAMILY.
with the upper leaves small and distant, the lower leaves rather large,
ovate, and stem-clasping, quite glabrous, without pellucid dots, but with
a row of black ones round the margin underneath. Flowers in a close,
compact cyme, often reduced to a head; the sepals lanceolate, fringed with
black, glandular teeth ; the petals twice as long, narrow, and paler than in
the common H.
Tn woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, and north-
wards into southern Sweden. Not so frequent in England as the other
species, and probably not extending into Scotland or Ireland. Fl. swmmer.
11. Marsh Hypericum. Hypericum Elodes, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 09.)
Stems diffuse, often rooting at the base, and attaining 6 to 8 inches, or,
when very luxuriant, a foot in length, covered with loose, woolly, whitish
hairs. Leaves orbicular, stem-clasping, woolly on both sides. Flowers
pale yellow, few together in a leafless cyme, at first terminal, but after-
wards becoming lateral. Sepals small, ovate, copiously frmged with glan-
dular teeth. Petals three times as long, with a small fringed appendage at
their base. Stamens united to above the middle in 3 bundles.
In spongy and watery bogs, in western Europe, from Spain and Por-
tugal to north-western Germany. Extends over the whole of the west of
England, Wales, and Ireland, but rare in Scotland. FZ. summer.
XV. THE FLAX FAMILY. LINACE.
Herbs or undershrubs, with entire leaves, no stipules, and
regular flowers. Sepals 5, rarely fewer, overlapping each other
in the bud, rarely partially united. Petals as many, twisted im
the bud. Stamens as many, free, or the filaments very shortly
united at the base, with small teeth between each (or, in exotic
genera, 10 stamens). Styles 5, rarely fewer, often slightly con-
nected at the base, with capitate stigmas. Ovary, with as many
cells as styles, or incompletely divided into twice as many. Cap-
sule separating into as many carpels as cells, without any central
column ; each carpel opening inwards by longitudinal slits, and
containing 2 seeds, often separated by an incomplete partition.
No albumen.
A small Order, widely spread over the globe, differing from the Geranium
family chiefly in the foliage and the absence of any persistent axis to the
fruit, from the Pink family by the capitate stigmas and the structure of
the fruit.
Parts of the flowerinfives . . . ......s oe! DUO SOS a See ee
_Partsofthe flowerinfours. . . .. 2... fad a eases
I. FLAX. LINUM.
Sepals, petals, and stamens 5. Cells of the capsule apparently 10 but
really 5, each divided into two by a nearly complete partition.
A rather numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole of the temperate
a a
ee ee
LINACE®. 137
and warmer regions of the globe, but chiefly abundant in the Mediterranean
region and western Asia.
Flowers small, white. Lower leaves opposite. . . ... +. . + 4. Cathartic F.
Flowers blue. Leaves all alternate.
Root annual. Sepals pointed.
Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate. Petals 7 or8lineslong . 1. Common F.
Stem decumbent. Leaves short and linear. Petals not 6 lines
long . . SGA ar OO oom. 35 3. Pale F.
Rootstock perennial.
Sepals obtuse. Petals deep blue, 7 or 8lineslong. . . . . . 2. Perennial F.
Sepals pointed. Petals pale blue, not6lineslong. . .. . . 3. Pale F.
The LZ. flavum, a south European perennial, with yellow flowers, and
some other exotic species, are to be met with in our gardens.
1, Common Flax. Linum usitatissimum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1357. Flax. Linseed.)
A tall, erect annual, perfectly glabrous, and usually branched only at the
top. Leaves alternate, erect, narrow-lanceolate, pointed and entire, 3 to 13
inches long. Flowers of a rich blue, in a loose terminal corymb. Sepals
ovate or lanceolate, all pointed. Petals obovate, entire or slightly crenate,
7 or 8 lines long. Capsule globular or slightly depressed.
An extensively cultivated plant, whose origin is unknown, but it readily
sows itself as a weed of cultivation in Europe, Asia, and other parts of the
world, and as such may be occasionally met with in some parts of England.
Fl. summer.
2. Perennial Flax. Linum perenne, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 40.)
A very variable plant, sometimes resembling much the common F., but it
forms a perennial stock, either tufted or rootlike ; the stems are usually more
slender and not so erect, and sometimes quite procumbent, the leaves smaller
and narrower, and the sepals, or at least the inner ones, are always obtuse.
In dry chiefiy limestone pastures and waste lands, or sometimes in rich
mountain pastures, varying much according to soil or situation, and widely
diffused over central and southern Europe, and southern Russian Asia, but
not extending into northern Germany. Occurs in some of the eastern
counties of England, and possibly in southern Ireland, but the pale F. is
often mistaken for it. FV. summer.
3. Pale Flax. Linum angustifolium, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 381.)
- Usually a perennial, with the decumbent stems and narrow leaves of
some varieties of the perennial F., but with the pointed sepals of the
common F. It is also occasionally annual only, but always differs from
both the preceding species in its much smaller pale blue flowers, the petals
seldom exceeding 5 lines in length.
In waste places, chiefly in limestone districts, very common in southern
Europe, and extending up western France to southern and western England,
- and to Ireland. fl. summer.
4, Cathartic Flax. Linum catharticum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 382.)
A very slender, erect, or slightly decumbent glabrous annual, from 3 or 4
N2
138 THE MALLOW FAMILY.
to 6 or 8 inches high, with small, opposite, obovate or oblong leaves, and
very small flowers, of a pure white, on long, slender pedicels. Sepals all
pointed. Petals obovate, scarcely 2 lines long.
In meadows and pastures, very common throughout Europe, except the
extreme north, and in west central Asia. Abundant in Britain. FV. all
summer.
Il, ALLSEED. RADIOLA:
A single species, separated from Flax on account of the parts of the flower
and fruit being in fours instead of in fives, and the sepals united to near the
middle in a several-toothed calyx.
1. Common Allseed. Radiola Millegrana, Sm.
(ng. Bot. t. 893.)
A minute, erect annual, with very numerous, repeatedly forked branches,
forming dense corymbose tufts, 1 to 2 inches high, with minute, globular
flowers, on short pedicels. Leaves small, opposite: Calyx-teeth 8 or 12.
Petals 4, about the length of the calyx.
On sandy heaths and waste places, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Generally spread
over Britain, and very abundant in some localities, though scarce m other
districts. Fl. summer:
XVI. THE MALLOW FAMILY. MALVACES.
Herbs or soft-wooded shrubs; with alternate; stipulate, pal-
mately-veined leaves, and regular flowers. Calyx of 5 divisions,
valvate in the bud, and (in the British genera) 3 or more bracts
at the base, forming an inyolucre or so-called outer calyx. Petals
5, twisted in the bud, and cohering, by their short claws, to the
staminal tube. Stamens numerous, their filaments united in a
tube round the pistil, the anthers 1-celled. Ovaries (in the
British genera) several, arranged in a ring round a common
axis. Styies as many as ovaries, all free, or united at the base.
Fruit (in the British genera) separating into aS many carpels
as ovaries. Seeds one or several in each carpel, attached to the
inner angle, kidney-shaped, with a curved embryo and little
albumen.
A very extensive; and generally natural family; widely distributed; chiefly
over the warmer climates of the globe. The three British genera, all closely
allied to each other; only represent one of the two forms of ovary and fruit
prevailing in the Order. In Hibiseus, Abutilon, and several other exotic
genera, the carpels are all united into a single several-celled ovary and
fruit.
Exterior bracts unitéd at the base into an involucré or outér calyx.
Inyolucre 3-lobed . . . . 2.3 t 2 8% ER Sy « . « « 1, Lavarera.
» Involucre of 5 or more divisions. . . ..: 2:2. : ~ . . 3 ALTHRA.
Exterior bracts 3, distinct from each other, inserted on the calyx. . 2. ManLow.
so ete seers
MALVACER. 139.
Among the plants of the Mallow family, grown in our gardens and be-
longing to exotic genera, the most frequently to be met with are species of
Malope, Hibiscus, or Abutilon.
I. LAVATERA. LAVATERA.
Involucre 3-lobed, often larger than the 5-lobed calyx. Ovary and fruit
of Muilow.
A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region, western
Asia, southern Africa, and Australia.
1, Sea aavatera. Iavatera arborea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1841.)
Stem woody at the base, with thick, hard, annual flowering branches,
forming an undershrub 1 to 4 or 5 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, the
lower ones broadly orbicular, palmately divided into 5 to 9 broad, short,
crenate lobes, and softly downy on both sides, rarely nearly glabrous.
Flowers numerous, of the size of those of the common Mallow, of a pale
purple-red, on short pedicels, collected into clusters, forming along terminal
raceme or narrow panicle. Involuere divided to below the middle into 3
broad leaf-like lobes.
On maritime rocks, in south-western Europe, from the Gulf of Genoa,
round Spain and France, to the British Isles, where it is very local, chiefly on
the south and west coasts of England and Ireland, and on the Bass rock
in the Frith of Forth. FV. summer.
The tree Lavatera (L. Olbia), a south European species, often cultivated
in our gardens, is said to have appeared along the sides of a new embank-
ment in Epping Forest, and may occasionally sow itself in other parts of
England.
Il. MALLOW. MALVA.
Tnyolucre of 3 small distinct bracts, inserted on the lower part of the
calyx. Calyx divided to near the middle into 5 broad lobes. Styles 10 or
more. _ Carpels as many, arranged in a ring round a thickish axis, and sepa-
rating from it when ripe, each one containing a single seed.
A rather numerous genus, widely dispersed over Europe, northern and
central Asia, North America, and South Africa.
Stems decumbent or prostrate. Petals not above twice as long as the
RMN cog og feo ec oe tes ory sy a Ce cuee nasal pe he, POI
Stem erect or ascending. Petals 3 or 4 times the length of the calyx.
1. Dwarf Mallow. Malva rotundifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1092.)
A procumbent annual, with a hard, sometimes woody-looking base, the
‘stems 6 inches to a foot long, tough, and slightly downy. ‘Leaves on long
stalks, orbicular, cordate at the base, with 5 to 7 very short and broad cre-
140 THE MALLOW FAMILY.
nate lobes. Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves, small, and of a pale
bluish colour, on pedicels $ to 1 inch long. Petals 4 to 5 lines long.
Carpels usually about 15, downy, and rounded on the back, so as to form
together a disk-shaped fruit, slightly furrowed on the margin between each
two carpels.
On roadsides and in waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, less so further north. Fl. spring to autumn.
The small-flowered M. (M. parviflora, Linn., or VM. pusilla, Eng. Bot.
t. 241), from southern Europe and other warm climates, and extending north-
ward into Scandinavia, is said to have been formerly found in Kent. It
has the small flowers of the dwarf M., but is chiefly distinguished by the
carpels not rounded, but flat on the back, with angular edges, as in the
common M. The whorled M. (M. verticillata, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2953),
from southern Europe and central Asia, with the flowers and fruit of the
small-flowered M., but erect stems, and the flowers in close clusters, has ap-
peared in cornfields near Llanelly, in South Wales.
2. Common Mallow. Malva sylvestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 671.)
A biennial, with several erect or ascending stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet
high, more or less clothed with spreading hairs, especially im the upper
part. Leaves on long stalks, orbicular, slightly cordate at the base, with
5 or 7 lobes, broad and short, but always deeper than in the dwarf I,
and the middle one often longer than the others. Flowers in axillary clus-
ters, usually of a reddish purple; the petals about 9 or 10 lines long.
Carpels usually 10, flat on the back, with angular edges, so that the fruit
has rather projecting ribs than furrows between the carpels.
In waste places, on roadsides, ete. Common in Europe, except at high
northern latitudes, and extending all across Russian Asia. Abundant in
England and Ireland, decreasing to the northward, and probably not in-
digenous north of the Grampians. . swmmer.
3. Musk Mallow. Malva moschata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 754.)
A perennial, with several erect, simple or slightly-branched stems, about
18 inches high, covered with long, spreading hairs, Radical leaves or-
bicular, with short, broad lobes, but those of the stem deeply divided into
linear or wedge-shaped segments, which are again pinnatifid or 3-lobed.
Flowers large, rose-coloured or rarely white, crowded at the summits of the
stem and branches. Carpels rounded on the back, and very hairy.
On hedge-banks, roadsides, and in gravelly pastures, in western, central,
and southern Europe, extending northwards to south Sweden, and east-
ward to Dalmatia. Not uncommon in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, F/. swmmer.
—_——_—_—
Ill. ALTHZEA. ALTHAA,
Tnyolucre of more than 5 bracts, more or less united together at the base.
Calyx 5-lobed, Ovary and fruit of Mallow. :
A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western Asia,
with one or two South African species.
re
PILTAOE-M.: 141
Tall perennial, covered with a short, velvety down’. . . .).' . .° « 1. Marsh A,
Annual, with long, spreading, stiff hairs . ame osei ss Wether ys . 2. Hispid A.
The Hollyhock of our gardens is an Althea from the Mediterranean
region. The Althea frutew of our gardeners is improperly so called, for it
is a species of Hibiscus (H. syriacus, Linn.);
1. Marsh Althea. Althea officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 147. Marsh Mallow.)
Stock perennial, the flowering stems erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high,
covered, as well as the foliage and inflorescence, with a soft, dense, velvety
down. Leaves stalked, broadly ovate, undivided or 3-lobed, the lower
ones often cordate at the base, the upper ones narrow. Flowers not large,
of a pale rose-colour, on short pedicels in the upper axils, or the greater
number forming almost leafless terminal spikes. Involucre divided into
several linear segments, much shorter than the 5-lobed calyx. Carpels 15
to 20, rounded on the back.
In marshes, especially in maritime districts, in central and southern Hu-
rope, and all across Russian Asia, extending to northern Germany, but not
into Scandinavia. Not uncommon in southern England and some parts of
Treland, but not extending to the north of Lincolnshire or Arran. FU.
rather late in summer.
2. Efispid Althza. Althzea hirsuta, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2674, flowers too red.)
An erect, stiff, but rather slender annual, seldom above a foot high,
hispid with long, spreading hairs. Leaves few, the upper ones divided
into 3, 5, or 7 narrow segments. Flowers of a pale purplish-blue, on long
axillary peduncles. Involucre of 8 to 20 lanceolate lobes, nearly as long as
the calyx, the petals about one half longer. Carpels numerous, somewhat
angular on their edges.
In waste and cultivated places, common in southern Europe, up to the
Palatinate of the Rhine, and occasionally carried to the northward as a
weed of cultivation. Probably introduced as such into Kent, where it is |
said to have fully established itself near Cobham. Fl. swmmer.
XVII. THE LIME FAMILY. TILIACE.
A rather large tropical Order, but limited in Britain to a
single species. It differs from the Mallow family by the
petals imbricated but not twisted in the bud; the stamens
free, or shortly united into several bundles; the anthers
2-celled, and the carpels more completely consolidated into a
several-celled ovary.
I. LIME. TILIA.
Trees with alternate leaves, deciduous stipules, and small cymes of
flowers on an axillary peduncle, to which is attached a long, leaf-like bract.
Sepals 5; valvate in the bud. Petals 5. Stamens numerous, very shortly
142 THE GERANIUM FAMILY.
cohering in several clusters. Ovary globular, 5-celled, with 2 ovules in each
cell, attached to the inner angle. Style single, with a 5-toothed stigma.
Fruit, a small globular nut, containing 1 or 2 seeds.
A genus of very few species, widely distributed over the temperate zone
gi the northern hemisphere, where it 1s the. only representative of the
amily.
1. Common Lime. Tilia europza, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.610. T. parvifolia, Eng. Bot. t. 1705. Lime-tree.)
A handsome, long-lived tree, attaining sometimes as much as 120 feet in
height, but generally not above half that size. Leaves stalked, broadly
heart-shaped or nearly orbicular, often oblique, and always pointed, serrate
on the edge, glabrous above and more or less downy underneath, especially
in the angles of the principal veins. Peduncles hanging amongst the leaves,
bordered or winged halfway up by the long, narrow, leaf-like bract.
Flowers sweet-scented, of a pale whitish-green. Nut downy when young,
but often glabrous when ripe.
In woods, over nearly the whole of Europe, except the extreme north,
and extending eastward across Russian Asia to the Altai. Much planted
in Britain, and probably truly wild in southern and western England, and
perhaps in Ireland. Fv. swmmer. It varies much in the size of the leaves,
in the degree of down on their under surface and on the fruits, in the
greater or less prominence of the 5 filiform ribs of the fruit, ete. The truly
indigenous form in northern Europe is always a small-leayed one. The
large-leaved variety which we commonly plant (Z. grandifolia, Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2720) is of south European origin, with the leaves still further
enlarged by cultivation. Some North American species are also frequently
planted.
XVIII. THE GERANIUM FAMILY. GERANIACE.
Annual or perenniai herbs, or, in exotic species, low shrubs,
with opposite or rarely alternate leaves, usually more or less
divided or toothed, and furnished with stipules. Flowers
regular in the British genera, irregular in some exotic ones.
Sepals 5, overlapping in the bud. Petals 5, twisted in the bud.
Stamens 5 to 10, often united at the base. Ovary 5-lobed and
5-celled, with one or several seeds in each, all attached to the
central axis. Styles 5. Fruit 5-lobed, the carpels opening or
partially falling off when ripe, leaving a central, persistent
axis.
The Geranium family resembles the Pink and Mallow families in the
twisted arrangement of their petals, but differs from the former in foliage
as well as in fruit, and from the latter in the definite stamens. The species
are distributed nearly all over the globe, but most numerous in the temperate
regions of the northern hemisphere, and more especially in south-western
Africa. The limits of the Order are as yet very unsettled, some botanists
including Flaxes, Balsams, and many: other exotic genera, whilst others
— ~~. |
GERANIACE®. 143
‘exclude Oxalis and Tropeolum, confining it to the old Linnean genus
~ Geranium.
Leaves opposite, cut or toothed. Carpels 1-seeded, round the base of
a long-beaked eo oe or axis.
Ten stamens, . . DMD LNas ogee cos 6. ch od) oiecemling era oc pian ty,
Five stamens . Jee aie ay st. 2y 2.) MODEM:
Leaves radical, with ‘three entire leaflets, ” Receptacle or axis not
beaked, Carpels with several seeds. . . . 2 » « - - « » &» OXAZIS,
The Cape Pelargoniums, so frequent in our greenhouses, belong to the
Geranium family. The South American Tropeolums, including the common
Nasturtium of our gardeners, are very nearly allied to Pelargonium, although
some botanists now propose to remoye them far away from the family.
I. GERANIUM. GERANIUM.
Herbs, with forked stems often swollen at the nodes, opposite, palmately
divided leaves, and purplish flowers, solitary or two together, on axillary
peduncles. Stamens 10, of which 5 shorter, but generally with anthers.
Ovary 5-lobed, terminating in a long beak with 5 short stigmas on the top,
the lobes being all whorled round the long-beaked receptacle. Capsule sepa-
rating into 5 two-seeded carpels, which curl upwards, with a long elastic
awn, detached from the beak, and glabrous inside.
A genus spread over the northern hemisphere, with a few species in the
southern, but always without the tropics. It is easily distinguished from
all but Hrodiwm by the long beak of the fruit, which has given to the two
genera Geranium and Hrodium the popular name of Crane’s-bill.
Rootstock perennial. Flowers usually eee.
Peduncles 1-flowered . of es Fete 1. Blood G.
Peduncles with 2 (rarely 3) flowers.
Petals deeply notched. (Flowersnot solarge.) . . . 5. Mountain G.
Petals entire or slightly notched.
Petals dark purple, very spreading or almost reflexed. Points
of the sepals very short . . HN oh sihet
Petals bluish-purple. Sepals with long ‘fine points.
Pedicels of the fruit erect. Flowers numerous, corymbose 3
Pedicels of the fruit spreading or reflexed. Flowers in a
Jopseypamicle.. so 3 6 se ee ew ew st ww ow 4 Meadow G.
Annuals, with small flowers.
Leaves of 3 distinct segments, which are pinnately cut or divided 6. Herb-Robert G.
Leayes palmately cut or divided into 5 or more lobes or segments.
Calyx pyramidal, with projecting angles. Petals entire, much
. Dusky G.
. Wood G.
longer than the sepals . 7. Shining G.
Calyx scarcely angular. Petals about as long, unless deeply
notched.
Leaves divided to the base into 5 or more narrow cut seg-
ments.
Peduncles much shorter than the leafstaliks.
Leaves much divided. Seeds dotted . . 11. Cut-leaved G.
Leaves small, the lower ones divided to the middle only.
Seeds smooth . 9. Small-flowered G.
Peduncles and pedicels long and slender. Leaves much
divided . . . . » 12. Long-stalked G.
Leaves orbicular, seldom divided below the middle.
Petals deeply notched. :
Petals twice as long as the aely= 2 2 ew ee ct st 6C. Mountain G.
Petals not longer than the ¢ pd » « « « 8. Dove’s-foot G.
Petals entire or slightly notche
Leaves shortly divided into broad lobes. Seeds dotted . 10. Rownd-leaved G,
Leaves divided to the middle. Seedssmooth . . . . 9. Small-flowered G.
144, THE GERANIUM FAMILY.
Two.other ‘Continental perennial species are included in some of our
Floras as having occasionally strayed from gardens; the striate G. (@.
striatum), with long hairs on the stems, and rather large flowers, the petals
very pale, elegantly veined, and rather deeply notched ; and the knotty G. (G.
nodosum, Eng. Bot. t. 1091), a glabrous plant, the lobes of the leayes very
pointed, and the petals of a purplish red, much less notched. G. macro-
rhizon and seyeral other exotic perennials are also cultivated in our flower-
gardens. ‘
1. Blood Geranium. .Geranium sanguineum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 272.)
Rootstock thick and woody, sometimes creeping. Stems numerous, about
a foot long, decumbent or rarely erect, with spreading hairs. Leaves nearly
orbicular, but divided to the base in 5 or 7 segments, which are again cut
into 3 or 5 narrow lobes. Flowers large, of a dark purple, growing singly
on long, slender peduncles. Sepals hairy, with a fine poimt. Petals twice
as long, obovate, slightly notched, and very spreading.
In dry woods and pastures, in temperate and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. In Britain, it occurs in many
localities and yet is not very general. 7. swnmer. A variety with more
flesh-coloured flowers, and of shorter growth, originally found in the Isle
of Walney, Lancashire, has been published as a species, under the name
of G. lancastriense.
2. Dusky Geranium. Geranium phoeum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 322.)
Rootstock and general mode of growth of the wood G., but the stems are
weaker, with fewer flowers, the leaves less deeply cut, with broader lobes,
and the petals, of a dark, dingy purple colour, are broadly obovate, quite
entire, and spread very open from the base, or are almost reflexed.
In woods and meadows, in hilly districts, in central and western Europe,
not extending to its eastern limits, and in northern Europe only as an
introduced plant. In Britain, also believed to be an introduced plant,
although said to be apparently wild in some parts of Westmoreland and
Yorkshire. FV. all summer.
3. Wood Geranium. Geranium sylvaticum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 121.)
Rootstock yery short, covered with the brown scarious stipules of the old —
leaves. Stems erect or ascending, 1 to 2 feet high or rather more. Radical
leaves on long stalks, palmately divided almost to the base with 5 or 7
pointed lobes more or less cut and serrated. Stem-leaves few, on much ~
shorter stalks. The upper part of the stem is repeatedly forked, forming a
rather dense, corymbose panicle of handsome purplish flowers. ._Peduncles
short, each with two flowers, on short pedicels, which remain erect when
the fruit ripens. Sepals ending in a fine point above a line long. Petals
obovate, slightly notched, scarcely twice as long as the calyx. Filaments of
the stamens hairy, scarcely flattened. , ;
In moist woods and thickets, and mountain meadows, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regious. In Britain, chiefly in
western, central, and northern England, Scotland, and northern Ireland.
Fl. summer.
ss
GERANIACES. 145
4. Meadow Geranium. Geranium pratense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 404.)
Distinguished from the wood G. chiefly by its more cut leaves, and larger
bluish-purple flowers loosely panicled on longer peduncles; the pedicels
always more or less spreading or reflexed after flowering. The filaments
are also much flattened in their lower part, and the claws of the petals
ciliated on the edge, not bearded inside.
In meadows, woods, and thickets, roadsides, etc., widely spread over
Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic species, although, like the last,
chiefly a mountain plant in southern Europe. In Britain, rather less fre-
quent than the wood G., not extending so far north in Scotland, but more
widely spread in southern England; not recorded in the Irish Flora. Fl.
summer.
5. Mountain Geranium. Geranium pyrenaicum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 405.)
A perennial, like the four last species, but with smaller flowers, and much
of the habit of the annual ones. Stems often 2 feet long or more, and
branched, more or less covered with short, soft hairs. Leaves orbicular,
deeply cut into 5 or 7 coarsely toothed, usually obtuse, lobes. Flowers nu-
merous, on slender pedicels, two together on each peduncle. Sepals searcely
2 lines long. Petals about twice their length, pale purple and veined, deeply
notched.
A native of the hilly districts of central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, but frequently naturalized on roadsides and waste places further
to the north. In Britain it appears to be fully established in several parts
of England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. Fl. spring and summer.
6. Herb-Robert Geranium. Geranium Robertianum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1486. Herb- Robert.)
An erect or spreading, much branched annual, 6 inches to near a foot
high, generally bearing a few soft hairs, often turning bright red in all its
parts, and smelling disagreeably when rubbed. Leaves divided into 3 pin-
nate or twice pinnate segments, never orbicular or palmate (except the 3
primary divisions). Flowers rather small. Sepals hairy, with long points.
Petals reddish-purple or rarely white, sometimes nearly twice the length
of the calyx, obovate and entire, with glabrous, erect claws. Carpels gla-
brous, with a few transverse wrinkles.
In stony and waste places, open woods, ete., very common throughout
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America, short of the
Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. FV. the whole season. A maritime
variety, with thicker leaves and smaller flowers, hus been described under
the name of G. purpureum (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2648).
7. Shining Geranium. Geranium lucidum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 75, the leaves not correct.)
An annual, often turning red like the Herb-Robert G., but always gla-
brous and shining, and the leaves are orbicular and palmately lobed, with
broad segments usually obtuse, or rarely slightly pointed. It is easily dis-
tinguished also from all our Geraniwms by the pyramidal calyx, the edges
of the erect sepals forming very projecting angles. Petals like those of the
Herb-Robert G., but smaller.
o
146 THE GERANIUM FAMILY.
In stony and waste places, on old walls, ete., in temperate and southern
Europe and central Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. Gene-
rally distributed over Britain, excepting northern Scotland. FV. spring and
summer.
8. Dove’s-foot Geranium. Geranium molle, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 778.)
An annual, often tufted at the base, more or less covered with rather
long, soft, spreading hairs ; the stems weak and spreading, very short when
first flowering, and seldom attaining a foot. Radical leayes numerous, on
very long stalks, orbicular, rather above an inch diameter, divided to below
the middle into 7 to 11 obovate or wedge-shaped lobes, which are again 3-
or 5-lobed ; the upper leaves few, small, with fewer but deeper and nar-
rower divisions. Peduncles shorter than the leaves, each with 2 small
purplish flowers; the sepals obtuse or scarcely pointed; the petals deeply
notched, scarcely longer than the calyx. Carpels distinctly marked with
transverse wrinkles. Seeds quite smooth, without dots.
In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except perhaps the
extreme north, and spread over many other countries as a weed of cultiva-
tion. Abundant in Britain. FV. the whole season.
9. Small-flowered Geranium. Geranium pusillum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 385.)
Very near the dove’s-foot G., but less hairy, and the leaves usually
smaller and more deeply divided. Sepals with a short but distinct point.
Petals but slightly notched. Carpels not wrinkled, but hairy as in the
round-leaved G., whilst the seeds are as smooth as in the dove’s-foot G.
Five of the stamens have usually, and perhaps constantly, no anthers, as
in Erodium. The upper leaves are sometimes divided to the base; the
species is then distinguished from the cut-leaved G. by the smaller leayes
and smooth seeds. .
In waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe, except the extreme
north, but not generally so common as thé dove’s-foot G. In Britain cer-
tainly not so abundant as that species, but perhaps sometimes mistaken for
it, and thus overlooked. FU. all summer.
10. Round-leaved Geranium. Geranium rotundifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 157.)
Usually rather a stouter plant than the dove’s-foot G., but with the
same orbicular leaves and soft hairs ; the lobes of the leaves rather broader,
more obtuse, and not so deep; the peduncles shorter ; the flowers still smaller,
with entire obovate petals, scarcely exceeding the slightly pointed sepals.
Carpels hairy, without wrinkles, and the seeds dotted, as in the two follow-
ing species.
In waste and cultivated places, recorded as common in Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, and certainly so in the south, but much less frequent in the
north, the dove’s-foot G. being, probably, frequently mistaken for it. In
Britain rather scarce, chiefly occurring m southern and central England,
and some parts of Ireland. Fl. swmmer.
11. Cut-leaved Geranium. Geranium dissectum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 753.) *
An annual, like the three last, but often more erect, and usually more
Pe Ot he a et bn
——
eas 2
GERANIACER. 147
branched, and the leaves much more deeply divided into 5, 7 or 9 narrow
segments, which are again deeply trifid or lobed. Peduncles very short,
bearing two small purple flowers ; the sepals rather larger than in the three
last species, with distinct subulate points; the petals about their length,
slightly notched. Carpels hairy, without wrinkles. Seeds beautifully and
minutely reticulated or dotted. The hairiness of the plant is variable; usually
the stems are clothed with long, reflexed hairs, the leaves with a short, soft
down.
In dry pastures, waste and cultivated places, common in Europe and
Russian Asia,-except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FZ. spring
and summer.
12. Long-stalked Geranium. Geranium columbinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 259.)
An annual, with slender, decumbent, slightly hairy stems; the leaves
deeply divided as in the ecut-leaved G., but the segments still narrower;
mostly linear ; the peduncles and pedicels long and slender; the calyx con-
siderably longer, with long, slender points. Petals entire or notched, seldom
exceeding the calyx. Carpels but slightly hairy, or quite glabrous, not
wrinkled. Seeds dotted as in the eut-leaved G. .
In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, widely spread over Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not so common as the eut-
leaved G. in Britain, and yery local in Scotland. FJ. spring and swmmer.
Il. ERODIUM. ERODIUM.
Prostrate or decumbent herbs, differing from Geranium in the divisions
or nerves of the l€aves being pinnate, not palmate ; in the stamens always re-
duced to 5, the 5 alternate ones being rudimentary only; in the awns of the
carpels bearded with a few long hairs on the inside, and spirally twisted
after they are detached from the axis. The flowers are also frequently more
than two together, in an umbel on the summit of the peduncle.
The geographical range is nearly that of Geranium, in which genus it
was included by Linneus. But the greater number of the species are ma-
ritime plants from the Mediterranean regions, or roadside weeds, with flowers
So insignificant, that but few have ever been cultivated.
Leaves pinnate, with distinct segments.
Segments deeply pinnatifid, with toothed lobes. Flowers
of areddish purple’ >. . . . ...... =. « J. Common FE.
Segments ovate, coarsely toothed or shortly lobed.
Flowers of a bluish purple. . . . . . . . . . 2. Musk E.
Leaves toothed or lobed, but not divided into distinct segments.
RIO VAC bes aS eae ache ate cc nt alae fait } oa dgcy lame 2D Sea Be
Leaves palmatelylobed. . . . . . . 1... . . . Small-flowered Geranium.
1. Common Erodium. Erodium cicutarium, L’Hér.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1768.)
Usually an annual, but often forming a dense tuft, with a thick taproot,
and in some situations lasting at least a second year, always more or less
covered with spreading hairs, which are sometimes viscid. Stems some-
times exceedingly short, sometimes lengthening out to 6 inches or near a foot.
Leaves mostly radical, pinnate, on long stalks, the segments distinct and
deeply pinnatifid, with narrow, more or less cut lobes. Peduneles erect,
bearing an umbel of from 2 or 3 to 10 or 12 small purple or pink flowers.
148 THE GERANIUM FAMILY.
Sepals pointed, about the length of the obovate, entire petals. Carpels
slightly hairy, the beak varying from 6 to 18 lines in length.
In waste and cultivated lands and dry pastures, especially near the sea,
and on roadsides ; very common in Europe, Russian and central Asia, and
northern America, short of the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over
Britain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime, more viscid, and hairy
variety, known in southern Europe as £. hirtwm, is also found on our own
coasts.
2. Musk Erodium. Erodium moschatum, L’Her.
(Eng. Bot. t. 902.)
A much larger and coarser plant than the common E., often emitting a
strong smell of musk. Sterns often a foot long. Leaves on long footstalks,
with from 9 to 11 distinct, ovate segments or leaflets, often cordate at the
base, and deeply toothed or shortly pinnatifid. Flowers generally numerous
in the umbel, of a bluish purple, rather larger than in the common L.,
although the petals are scarcely longer than the calyx. Peduncles often
6 or 8 inches long.
In sandy, waste places and heaths, especially near the sea, in western and
southern Europe. Abundant in the Channel Islands, in some parts of the
south of Ireland, and occurring occasionally on the southern and western
coasts of England. 7. swmier.
8. Sea Erodium. Erodium maritimum, L’Heér.
(Eng. Bot. t. 646.)
A small, softly hairy, often viscid annual, with the same varying habit as
the common E., but easily distinguished by the simple, not pinnate leaves,
often not above half an inch long, ovate-cordate, more or less toothed or even
lobed, but seldom beyond halfway to the midrib. Peduncles seldom longer
than the leaves, with 1, 2, or rarely more, small, reddish-purple flowers.
Beak of the fruit seldom above 6 lines long; the hairs of the inside, of the
awn very few, or perhaps sometimes entirely wanting.
In maritime sands, in western Europe, and on the Mediterranean,
where it varies much more than with us, and should probably include
several species of modern botanists. Not uncommon on the south and west
coasts of England, up to the south of Scotland, less frequent in Ireland.
Has been found also in some inland situations in England. 1. all summer,
Ill. OXALIS. OXALIS.
Herbs, either annual, or with a tuberous or creeping, perennial rootstock,
and, in European species, palmately trifoliolate, long-stalked leaves. Flowers
solitary, or several in an umbel, on radical or axillary peduncles. Sepals 5.
Petals 5. Stamens 10. Ovary angular, not beaked, 5-celled, with several
ovules in each cell. Styles 5, short, scarcely united at the base. Capsule
with 5 angles, opening in as many valves.
A very numerous genus, widely diffused over the temperate and hotter
regions of the globe. A few tropical species have entire or pinnate leaves,
and are occasionally undershrubs ; but the great mass of the genus, like the
few European species, are remarkable for their leaves, with 3 obovate leaflets
like those of a Clover.
Flowers white. Peduncles radical, 1-flowered . . .... . . J. Sorrel O.
Blowers small, yellow. Stem elongated. Peduncles axillary . . . 2. Procumbent O,
BALSAMINE®. 149
Many exotic species, with yellow or reddish flowers, have at various
times been cultivated, either in our flower-gardens, or, for their tuberous
rootstocks, as esculents.
1. Sorrel Oxalis. Oxalis Acetosella, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 762. Wood-sorrel.)
Rootstock shortly creeping, slender, but often knotted with thickened
seales. Leaves radical, with iong stalks, and 3 obovate, delicately green
leaflets, with a slightly acid flavour. Peduncles radical, long and slender,
bearing a single, rather large white flower, and 2 small bracts, about half:
way up. Sepals small, ovate, obtuse, thin. Petals obovate, about 6 lines
long. Capsule ovoid, with 2 shining black seeds in each cell.
In woods, throughout Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern
America. Abundant in Britain. FV. early spring. This is the original of
the Irish Shamrock, although that emblem is now represented by the white
Clover.
2. Procumbent Oxalis. Oxalis corniculata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1726.)
A more or less downy annual, or, in warmer climates, a perennial, with
slender, spreading branches, seldom above 6 inches long. Leaves of 3
deeply obcordate leaflets, with small stipules at the base of the leafstalks.
Peduncles slender, axillary, bearing an umbel of from 2 to 4, or rarely 5,
pale yellow flowers, much smaller than in the Sorred O.
Believed to be of American origin, but now a common weed in all the hotter,
and most of the temperate regions of the globe. In Britain, only in a few
localities in southern England, except where accidentally introduced into
gardens. J. the whole season. A closely allied American species, the
O. stricta, with a more erect stem and no perceptible stipules, has also oc-
casionally appeared among garden weeds.
The fue of our gardens (Ruta graveolens), and the Fraxinella of flower-
gardens (Dictamnus Fraxinella), both from southern Europe, belong to the
very large Rue family, chiefly numerous within the tropics, and in the
southern hemisphere, but unrepresented in Britain. The Diosmas, Correas,
and many other South African and Australian plants in our plant-houses,
are members of the same family.
XIX. THE BALSAM FAMILY. BALSAMINEA.
A single genus, whose precise affinities are as yet very imper-
fectly understood, and which has therefore been established ag
an independent family.
I. BALSAM. IMPATIENS.
Herbs, mostly glabrous or almost succulent, with alternate, undivided
lTeayes, no stipules, and very irregular flowers. Sepals and petals all
coloured, and consisting usually of 6 pieces, viz.: 2 outer, opposite (sepals),
flat. and oblique; the next (upper sepal, although by the twisting of the
pedicel it hangs lowest), large, hood-shaped, ending below in a conical spur ;
02
150 THE MILKWORT FAMILY.
the fourth (lower petal, but uppermost from the twisting of the pedicel),
much smaller, but yet very broad, and somewhat concave; the 2 ianermost
(petals) very oblique and irregularly shaped, more or less divided into two
unequal lobes. Stamens 5, with very short, thick filaments, the anthers co-
hering in a mass round the pistil. Ovary 5-celled, with several ovules in
each cell. Stigmas 5, minute, sessile or nearly so. Capsule bursting elasti-
cally in 5 valves, which roll inwards, scattering the seeds.
A numerous genus, chiefly East Indian, with a few North American
species.
Flowers yellow. Spur of the calyx loosely bent back, and entire . . . 1. Yellow B.
Flowers orange-brown. Spurs ee bent back be ces the oe, and
notched at the extremity . . . . 2, Orange B.
Several East Indian species are onblated for these flow ers, and amongst
them the well-known garden Balsam (I. Balsamina), whose flowers become
double with great readiness.
1. Yellow Balsam. Impatiens Noli-me-tangere, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 937. Touch-me-not.)
An erect, glabrous, branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high; the stem rather
succulent, and swollen at the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, pointed, toothed,
of a pale green, and very flaccid. Peduncles axillary, slender, bearing one
or two perfect flowers, which are large and showy, yellow, spotted with
orange; the hooded sepal ending in a long spur, curved upwards, and beut
back upon the flower. These flowers seldom set their seed in this country ;
the pods are chiefly produced by minute, imperfect flowers, of which there
are several on the same peduncles as the perfect ones.
In moist woods and shady places, in the hilly districts of Europe and
Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly
in northern England and North Wales, extending neither into Scotland
nor Ireland. F/. summer, till rather late.
2, Orange Balsam. Impatiens fulva, Nutt.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2794.)
An annual, closely resembling the yellow B., except that the flowers are
of a deeper orange-colour, spotted with reddish-brown, and the spur is very
closely bent back upon the calyx, and slightly notched at the extremity.
A North American plant, which appears to have fully established itself
along the Wey, and some other streams in Surrey. Vl. summer.
XX. THE MILKWORT FAMILY. POLYGALACEZ.
A family represented in Europe only by Milkwort itself.
The other genera associated with it are chiefly tropical or
natives of the southern hemisphere, differing from MWilkwort in
the form and consistence of their fruit, or in minor details in
the structure of their flowers.
I. MILKWORT. POLYGALA.
Herbs or shrubs, with entire leaves, usually alternate, no stipules, and
very irregular flowers in terminal racemes. Sepals 5, of which the two inner
are larger, i petal-like, and commonly called wings. Petals 3, 4, or 5, -
ACERACES. 151
the lowest very small and subulate, and all more or less united with the
stamens. Stamiens united in two parcels, each with 4 anthers opening by
pores at the summit. Style 1, with a single stigma. Ovary and capsule
flat, 2-celled, with a single pendulous seed in each cell.
A very numerous genus, widely diffused over most parts of the globe.
Several of the showy south African species are often cultivated in our
greenhouses.
1. Common Milkwort. Polygala vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 76, and Suppl. t. 2827, and P. amara, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2764.
Milkwort.)
A glabrous or nearly glabrous perennial, with a short-tufted or almost
woody stock, and numerous diffuse or ascending branches, from an inch or
two to near a foot long. It will also occasionally flower the first year, so as
to appear annual. lJLeaves crowded at the base, the lowest obovate or even
orbieular, especially in young plants, the upper ones oblong-lanceolate, or
even linear, 2 or 3 lines to near an inch long. Flowers usually bright blue
or pink, hanging on short pedicels in elegant terminal racemes, with a small
bract at the base of each pedicel. ‘Three outer sepals small, linear, and
greenish, the 2 wings twice as large, obovate or oblong, coloured and elegantly
veined ; after flowering they lie flat on the capsule, but become greener.
Petals much smaller, the 2 lateral oblong-linear, the lowest keel-shaped, and
tipped with a little crest. Style dilated at the top. Capsule green, orbi-
cular, surrounded by a narrow wing, notched at the top. Seeds oblong,
downy.
In meadows and pastures, on banks, under hedges, etc., throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant m Britain.
Fil. all summer. It varies much in the relative size of the lower and upper
leaves, in the size and colour of the flowers, in the veins and the breadth of
the wings, ete., and many forms which have appeared constant in particular
localities, have at various times been characterized as species,*
XXI. THE MAPLE TRIBE. ACERACE.
(A Tribe of the Sapindus family or Sapindacee.)
The Maple tribe corresponds to the Linnean genus Acer,
which modern botanists have broken up into two or three, by
the separation of a few North American or East Indian species.
The whole group consists, however, but of very few species,
ranging over the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere.
The true Sapindacee are mostly tropical trees or lofty climbers, and are
seldom to be met with even in our hothouses ; but the Horsechestnuts (dis-
culus, Linn.), so much planted in our parks and grounds, form another dis-
tinct tribe of the same family, or, according to some botanists, the small
adjoining family of Hippocastanee, which, like the Maple tribe, contains a
small number of trees or shrubs from the northern hemisphere. The Bladder-
nut of our shrubberies (Staphylea pinnata, Eng. Bot. t. 1560), from central
* See Babington’s Manual, 4th edit. pp. 40 and 41, for three of these proposed species
considered as British.
152 THE MAPLE TRIBE.
and eastern Europe, is the type of a third tribe of Sapindacee, in which,
as in the Maples and Horsechestnuts, the leaves are always opposite, whilst
in the true Sapindacee they are generally alternate.
I. MAPLE. ACER.
Trees, with opposite, palmately-vyeined and lobed leaves, no stipules, and
small, greenish flowers, in axillary corymbs or racemes. Sepals usually 5,
overlapping each other in the bud, and more or less united at the base.
Petals 5, or sometimes 4, or entirely wanting. Stamens about 8, inserted on
a thick disk below the ovary. Ovary 2-lobed or rarely 3-lobed, each lobe
enclosing one cell with 2 ovules suspended from the inner angle. Styles 2,
rarely 3, often united at the base. Fruit separating when ripe into 2, rarely
3, indehiscent carpels or nuts, produced into a wing at the top, and called
eys or samaras. Seeds 1 or 2 in each earpel, without albumen.
A genus not numerous in species, but extending over Europe, Russian
and central Asia, and North America. It differs from all British trees, ex-
cept the Ash, by its opposite leaves, and from that genus by the flowers, and
by the palmate not pmnate leaves.
Flowers on short, loose, erect corymbs. Wings of the carpels di-
menemethomzontalliys ) vp Ach fies ood pay ae 9 als tees Pee salye wes
Flowers in pendulous racemes. Wings of the carpels erect, parallel
or slightly diverging : ee
1. Common M.
2. Sycamore M.
The 4. platanoides and A. monspessulanum from eastern or southern
Europe, the sugar Maple (A. saccharatum), from North America, and some
other exotic true Maples, besides the ash-leaved Maple, forming the genus
Negundo, from North America, may be met with in our parks and plantations.
1. Common Maple. Acer campestre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 304.) :
When full-grown, a rather handsome, round-headed, though not very tall
tree, with a dense, dark green foliage, but, as it is of slow growth and flowers
when young, it is often seen as a small scraggy tree, or mere bush, in our
hedges. Leaves on slender stalks, 2 to 3 inches broad, divided to about the
middle into 5 broad, usually obtuse lobes, entire or sinuate, glabrous above,
often downy underneath. Flowers few, on slender pedicels, in loose, erect
corymbs, shorter than the leaves. Carpels downy or rarely glabrous, the
wings spreading horizontally, so as to form together one straight line.
In European woods, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward
to southern Sweden. In Britain, abundant in southern England, and appa-
rently truly indigenous as far north as Cheshire and the Tyne.’ Scarcely in-
digenous in Ireland. FV. spring.
2. Sycamore Maple. Acer Pseudo-platanus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 303. Sycamore.)
A much handsomer.and freer-growing tree than the common M., the leaves
larger, with more pointed and toothed lobes, not unlike those of a Plane-tree.
Flowers in loose, oblong, hanging racemes. Wings of the carpels nearly
parallel, or diverging so as to form a right angle, not spreading into one
straight line.
A native of the mountains of central Europe and western Asia, extensively
planted in Britain, and in many places sows itself so readily that it may
almost be considered as naturalized. Fl. spring.
wae
RHAMNACES. 153
XXII. THE CELASTRUS FAMILY. CELASTRACE.
A rather numerous family, in warm climates of both the
new and the old world, and in the southern hemisphere, but
confined in Britain to the single genus Spindle-tree. The
exotic genera associated with it differ chiefly in the shape of
the parts of the flowers, or in the various forms the fruit
assumes as it ripens.
I. SPINDLE-TREE. EVONYMUS.
Shrubs, with opposite, undivided leaves, and small, green or purplish,
regular flowers, in loose, axillary cymes. Calyx small and flat, with 4 or 5
broad, short lobes, overlapping each other in the bud. Petals as many, also
overlapping each other. Stamens as many, alternating with the petals,
and united with them on a slightly thickened disk, which covers the base of
the calyx. Ovary immersed in the disk, with a very short, protruding style.
Capsule with 4 (rarely 3 or 5) angles or lobes, enclosing as many cells, and
opening, when ripe, in as many valves along the middle of each-cell. Seeds
solitary in each cell, enclosed in a coloured, fleshy arillus. Embryo in a
fieshy albumen. :
A genus widely diffused over Europe, Asia, and North America, and
easily recognized by its fruit.
1. Common Spindle-tree. Evonymus europzeus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 362. Spindle-tree.)
A glabrous shrub, about 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate-
oblong or lanceolate, pointed, and minutely toothed. Peduncles shorter
than the leaves, with seldom more than 3 or 5 flowers, of a yellov-ish-green
colour. Petals 4, obovate, about 2 lines long, the stamens half that length.
Pod red when ripe, opening at the angles so as to show the seeds enclosed in
a brilliant orange-coloured arillus.
In hedges and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe, and western
Asia, extending into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in many parts of
England and Ireland, but does not reach far into Scotland. Fl. spring or
early summer.
The £. latifolius, from the continent of Europe, the E. atropurpureus,
from North America, and some other exotic species, are occasionally planted
in our shrubberies..
XXIII. THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY. RHAMNACEZ.
An extensive family, widely dispersed over the globe, but
confined in Britain to the single genus Buckthorn. The
exotic genera all agree with that one, and differ from the ad-
joiaing families in the position of the stamens, alternating with
the sepals, the petals either small and opposite to (or under-
neath) the stamens, or wanting.
154 THE BUCKTHORN FAMILY.
The Ceanothuses of our gardens belong to this family. The Grape Vine,
the Virginian creeper and other species of Vitis and Cistus have the same
relative position of the stamens and sepals; but the stamens being more
decidedly hypogynous, and the habit different, they form the independent
Vine family.
I. BUCKTHORN. RHAMNUS.
Shrubs, with alternate undivided leaves, and small green flowers on short
pedicels, usually clustered in the axils of the leaves. Calyx with 4 or 5
short, deciduous teeth or sepals. Petals none or very small. Stamens 4 or
5, alternating with the teeth of the calyx and opposite the petals, inserted on
a disk which lines the base of the calyx. Ovary free, 3- or 4-celled, with one
erect ovule in each cell. Style very short. Fruit a small berry (or drupe)
enclosing 3 or 4 small one-seeded nuts. Embryo in a fleshy albumen.
A considerable genus widely spread over the northern hemisphere, both
in the new and the old world, penetrating into the tropics, with afew south-
ern species.
Leaves minutely toothed. Branches often thorny. Flowers diccious ;
SUSMENN an gs ls ee ge ee ie te ie tc, 2 one ene rR
Leaves entire. Nothorns. Flowers hermaphrodite; stamens5 . . . 2. Alder B.
The evergreen Alaternus of our shrubberies, is a species of Buckthorn
(R. Alaternus) from southern Europe.
1. Common Buckthorn. Rhamnus catharticus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1629.)
A glabrous shrub with spreading branches, the smaller ones often ending
in a stout thorn. Leaves stalked, ovate, acuminate or pointed, rarely obtuse,
13 to 2 inches long, bordered by very small regular teeth, marked with a
few prominent veins, obliquely diverging from the midrib, and mostly pro-
ceeding from below the middle. Flowers diccious, very small, usually
thickly clustered in the axils of the leaves. Petals 4, very narrow, and not
longer than the teeth of the calyx. Fruit black, about the size of a pea.
In hedges and bushy places, extending over Europe, Russian Asia, and
northern America, but not an Arctic species. Not abundant in England
or Ireland, and very rare in Scotland. Fl. spring or early summer.
2. Alder Buckthorn. Rhamnus Frangula, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 250, not good.)
A more erect shrub than the common R., not thorny, the leayes broader
and more obtuse, entire or slightly sinuate, having sometimes a minute
down on the under side, and the lateral vems more numerous, diverging
equally from the midrib almost the whole of its length. Flowers 2 or 3
together in each axil, all hermaphrodite ; the minute petals, the teeth of the
calyx, and the stamens, in fives. Fruit dark purple, the size of a pea.
In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. In Britain rather more frequent than the common R.,
but still rare in Scotland. FV. spring or early summer.
The Swmachs of our shrubberies (species of Rhus) belong to the large
family of Terebinthacee, widely spread over the temperate and hotter
regions of the globe, but unrepresented in Britain. They are usually shrubs
a
en enn nT
PAPILIONACER. 155
or trees, with mostly compound leaves, small regular flowers, definite stamens,
inserted under a perigynous disk, quite free from the ovary, and no albumen
in the seed.
XXIV. THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE. .PAPILIONACE.
(A Tribe of the Leguminous family, or Leguminose.)
Herbs, shrubs, or trees; the leaves alternate (or, in a few
exotic genera, opposite), usually furnished with stipules, simple
or more frequently compound ; the leaflets either pinnately or
digitately arranged on their common stalk. Flowers in axil-
lary or terminal racemes or spikes, rarely solitary. Sepals
combined into a single calyx, more or less divided into 5 or
fewer teeth or lobes. Corolla very irregular, consisting of .5
petals ; the upper one, called the standard, is outside of all in
the bud, and usually the broadest ; the two lateral ones, called
wings, are between the standard and the two lower ones, which
are inside of all, and united more or less by their outer edge
into a single one called the keel ; the claws of all five petals re-
maining free. Stamens 10, the filaments in the British species
either monadelphous, all united in a sheath round the ovary, or
diadelphous, when the upper one is free and the other 9 united
‘ina sheath. Ovary single, 1-celled, with 1, 2, or more ovules
arranged along the inner or upper angle (the one next the
standard) of the cavity. Style simple. Fruit a pod, usually
opening in 2 yalves. Seeds with 2 large cotyledons and no
albumen.
A very numerous tribe, widely distributed over the whole surface of the
globe, and easily known by the peculiar form and arrangement of the petals,
constituting the well-known peaflower called by botanists papilionaceous,
comparing it, by a not very intelligible stretch of imagination, to a butterfly.
The whole family comprises two other tribes or suborders, chiefly tropical
or southern: the Cesalpinia tribe, represented in our plantations by the
Judas-tree (Cercis) and the Gleditschia or, in our plant-houses, by Cassias,
Bauhinias, and occasionally some others ; and the Mimosa tribe, to which
belong the Sensitive-plant (Mimosa pudica), the Calliandras, and the nume-
rous Australian Acacias of our plant-houses. The Leguwminose thus form,
after the Composites, the most extensive of all the Natural Orders of flower-
‘ing plants.
menves simple, Or with Sleafiets.. . - .4. 2 se ee eg EE g
Leaves pinnate, with 2,4, or moreleaflets . . 2... ........ .12
m {van istinctly divided into two lips, either entire, or the upper one 2-toothed
2 and the lower one 3-toothed . <phniy ehs ys
Calyx with 5 distinct teeth, not arrangedintwolips. . . ..... 2... 5
3 Youle yellow, nearly as long as the petals, deeply divided intotwo. . . 1. Furze.
Calyx short, not divided below themiddle . ............0624
156 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
4 f Lips of the calyx deeply toothed . . - - - «+ + + « + + + 2. GENISTA,
Teeth of the lips very short . . ...--+ +++ +--+ - +. « «3, Broom.
5 feel of the corolla very pointed. . 2. 6 - © 1 © © ew ee we 6
Keel'af theicorolla obtuse -.. bio) « bel aeune) shyeesotheben, /Cuiled aonmeente Mena wma,
Leaves simple, or with 3 leaflets. Flowers solitary or in racemes. Stamens mona-
@elphous “. fee tS ee, es ee onl te eae eo
Leaves with a pair of leaflets at the base of the stalk besides the three at the top.
Flowers in umbels. Stamensdiadelphous ..... .. .. . 9 Lotus.
7 ee or undershrubs. Stamensmonadelphous. . .. . . + - 2. GuNISTA.
Herbs. Stamens diadelphous . . . . . 1 + © + ee © ee ee we 8
8 oe simple, or reduced toatendril. . . .... +... -. 419. PEs.
Leaves with 3 leaflets . .
9 {ees much curved or spirally twisted. Flowersin short racemes . . 5, MEDICK.
Pod straight ornearlyso . . 2 6 ee ee ee ee we we ee 1
10 ine inlongracemes . . . . +. +. +--+ +s. = « ~ 6. Muniror.
Flowers in heads or shortracemes . . . . - - + ee ee ee ew ee
n ‘ several-seeded, much longer than thecalyx . . . . . . . 4%. TRIGONEL.
Pod 1- to 4-seeded, seldom exceeding ‘he calyx 8. CLovER.
12 Flowers in umbels or globular heads ane l hs. 2h blocs age Mae ae Pet 3]
“ Flowers in spikes or racemes, or solitary. . . - - +. +. «+. +. 7
13 eal oat with a leaf at the top of the peduncle immediately under the flowers. 14
Umbels leafless. . Aer AL ice ln Of Lita E 16
14 Calyxinflated, enclosing the pod ... .
Calyx not inflated, shorter than the pod. . . . - ee ee ee ee es
15 § Leaflets 5. Keel pointed or beaked. Podnotjointed. . .... . 9 Lotus.
( Leafl ts many. Keel obtuse. Pod jointed . mote Mons 14. Brrp’s-Foor.
16 (Keel ve y pointed . Sh PO ae ea es! Pat ete P 15. HrprocreErpis.
(Keel small, obtuse. Flowers minute. . . . . . . . . . 13. ARTHROLOBE.
Common stalk of ail the leaves ending in a terminal leaflet. Stipules not sagittate 18
174 Common stalk of the leaves, at least of some of them, ending in a tendril or fine
point. Stipules sagittate, or half-sagittate Seen is
18 ee short, flat, withoneseed. . . . . .
Pod turgid, or elongated, with several seeds 22 Se a ee
19 eral with a short, distinct point. . . . . . -. + +--+ ~ ~ 12. Oxyrropz.
Keel obtuse, without any point . . . . . .. . . . . . - Il. ASTRAGAL.
jh Style filiform or angular, hairy on the under side or all round. Leaflets small and
20
: 10. ‘ANT AYLLIS.
15
“Ie. SAINFOIN.
19
numerous (except in the Bithynian V.) . . .. . .. . . . 7, VETCH,
\ Style fla.tened, hairy on the upper side only. Leaflets usually few, and rather
Ke aree. ute. «.24 G atcasdes emmetrmip scree apmasa gee =U o> ee eee eee eos
Among the very numerous Peaflowers cultivated in our gardens, and
belonging to genera entirely exotic, the most common are, amongst trees,—
the Laburnum (Cytisus Laburnum), the Robinias (commonly called Acacias,
but not the Acacias of botanists) ; among shrubs,—the bladder Senna (Co-
lutea arborescens), the Spanish Broom (Spartium junceum), several species
of Cytisus, Caragana, Coronilla, etc.; im flower-gardens,—several Lupines,
the French Honeysuckle (Hedysarum coronarium), etc.; and im kitchen-
gardens,—the French Bean (Phaseolus vulgaris), the Scarlet runner (Pha-
seolus coceineus), ete.; whilst the Australian Chorozemas, Kennedyas and
others, the New Zealand EZdwardsias and Clianthus, the East Indian Pip-
tanthus, Indigos, ete., the Chinese Millettia (Wistaria or Glycine of gar-
deners), aud many others, from various parts of the world, are conspicuous
in our plant-houses or on garden-walls.
I. FURZE. ULEX.
Much branched, very thorny, green shrubs, with simple, prickle-shaped
leaves, and yellow flowers. Calyx coloured like the petals, divided nearly
to the base into two concave segments or lips, which are entire or minutely —
toothed at the top. Stamens all united into a complete sheath. Pod few-
seeded, scarcely longer than tie calyx.
A genus of very few species, confined to western and central Europe
and north-western Africa. f
PAPILIONACES. 157
Calyx very hairy, with the bracts of the baseabout alinelong . . . 1. Common F.
Calyx nearly glabrous, the bracts scarcely perceptible . . . . . . 2. Dwarf F.
1. Common Furze. Ulex europzus, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 742. Furze, Gorse, or Whin.)
A shrub of 2 to 3 feet, or even twice that height when old and luxuriant,
and more or less hairy, especially on the main branches; the numerous
short, intricate, small branches all ending in a stout thorn. Lower leaves
occasionally lanceolate, but the greater number reduced to thorns, 2 to 6
lines long. Flowers about 6 lines long, solitary in the axils of the leaves on
the preceding year’s shoots, forming showy racemes, intermixed with thorns
at the end of the branches. Calyx yellow like the petals and but little
shorter, clothed with brownish hairs, with a small, broad bract about a line
long on each side at the base, besides a similar bract under the short
pedicel. Petals narrow.
On heaths and sandy and stony wastes in western Europe, extending
eastward to northern and central Germany, but not a Mediterranean species.
Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, more scarce in the
‘north. Fl. spring and early summer, commencing occasionally in winter,
or even late in autumn. A double flowering variety, and another with com-
pact erect branches, commonly called Zrish Furze (or U. stricta), are fre-
quent in gardens.
2. Dwarf Furze. Ulex nanus, Forst.
(Eng. Bot. t. 743.)
Very near the common F., and perhaps a mere variety. It is of smaller
stature, less hairy, and of a deeper green ; the flowers of a deeper golden
yellow, and smaller ; the calyx glabrous, or with only a few short, scattered
hairs, and the bracts at its base very much smaller, sometimes quite micro-
scopic.
On heaths and sandy or stony wastes, more strictly western than the
common F., as it does not cross the Rhine, but often intermixed with that
species. Very abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn, whilst the
common F. is in fruit. There are two forms, sometimes very distinct, at
others running much one into the other; one, the original U. nanus, found
chiefly in the plains of eastern England, is very dwarf and procumbent,
with the calyx about 4 lines long ; the other, under the name of U. gallica,
is more erect, with the calyx about 5 lines long, and is more frequent in
western England, often covering large tracts in the Welsh mountains.
Il. GENISTA. GENISTA.
Low branching green shrubs or undershrubs, with single (or in some
exotic species trifoliolate) leaves and yellow flowers. Calyx with 5 teeth, the
2 upper ones much longer than the 3 lower. Standard oblong, keel re-
flexed after flowering. Stamens all united in a complete sheath. Stigma
oblique. Pod longer than the calyx, with several seeds.
A numerous genus chiefly in the Mediterranean region and western
Asia, the few British species easily distinguished by their foliage and the
shape of the petals. Many exotic species, however, present so much
variety, that the general circumscription of the genus, and its distinction
from Cytisus and other allied genera, are as yet far from being settled.
=
158 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
No thorns. Pod narrow, much flattened.
Corolla and pods without hairs. Branches erect or ascending. . . . 1. Dyers G.
Corolla and pods hairy. Branches mostly b iar = «ely ot. @) ap seh belo REO Cre
Lower branches very thorny. Podshortandinflated .... . . + 8, Needle G.
1. Dyer’s Genista. Genista tinctoria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 44. Greenweed.)
Stems woody, branching and decumbent at the base, the flowering
branches erect or ascending, 1 to 13 feet high, hard and stiff, but green.
Leaves sessile, from narrow-lanceolate to broadly elliptical or nearly ovate,
glabrous or nearly so, and often shining. Flowers in short racemes at the
ends of the branches, each one shortly stalked in the axil of a lanceolate
bract, with very small bracteoles below the flowers. Calyx short, all the
teeth ending in a short, fine point, the upper 3 broadly lanceolate, the 3
Tower very narrow. - Petals about 6 lines long. Pod nearly an inch long,
flattened, and quite glabrous.
Tn pastures, thickets, and waste places, throughout central and southern
Europe, across Russian Asia to the Baikal, and northward to southern
Sweden. Frequent ‘in the greater part of England, rare in Scotland and
Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early. The common form is erect, with lan-
ceolate leaves ; in rich meadows it becomes very luxuriant, with ovate leaves;
in dry rocky soils the stem is more branched, and almost prostrate, like the
hairy G., from which it is always known by its more pomted leaves, and
glabrous flowers and pods.
2. Hairy Genista. Genista pilosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 208.)
Stems woody and prostrate, with numerous short, hard branches. Leaves
shortly obovate or lanceolate, obtuse, glabrous above, but covered under-
neath with short, silky hairs. Flowers smaller than in the Dyer’s G., of a
bright yellow, on short pedicels in the axils of the last year’s leaves. Calyx
silky. Petals also covered outside with silky hairs. Pod rather shorter
and’ broader than in the Dyer’s G., thickly covered with longish hairs,
which are appressed and silky when young, more spreading as the pod
ripens.
In pastures, heaths, and dry, gravelly or stony places, common in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward to southern
Sweden. Rare in Britain, and only recorded from Pembrokeshire, Corn-
wall, and Devonshire, in the west, and Sussex and Suffolk, in the east of
England. Fl. spring or early summer.
3. Needle Genista. Genista anglica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 132. Petty Whin.)
A small, loosely branched, spreading shrub, seldom a foot high, perfectly
glabrous, the lower branches converted into short, but slender, simple or
branched thorns. Leaves small, lanceolate or ovate. Flowers few, in
short, leafy racemes, paler and smaller than in the Dyer’s G. ; the teeth of
the calyx less unequal ; the petals narrow, and often turning green in drying.
Pods about 6 lines long, broad, and much inflated. 1
On heaths, moors, and bushy pastures, in western Europe, extending
eastward to Denmark and north-western Germany. Frequent in England
and the greater part of Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. spring
and early summer, and sometimes again later in the year.
i a
PAPILIONACES. 159
Ill. BROOM. SAROTHAMNUS.
Shrubs, with stiff, green branches, the leaves mostly with 3 digitate leaf-
lets. Calyx campanulate, with 2 short, broad lips, minutely toothed at the
top. Petals broad, the keel obtuse and slightly incurved. Stamens all
united into a complete sheath. Style very long and spirally incurved.
Pod flat, much longer than the calyx, with many seeds.
A genus of very few species, chiefly from western Europe, separated by
rather slight characters from the exotic genus Cytisus, but now generally
adopted.
1. Common Broom. Sarothamnus scoparius, Wimm.
(Spartiwm, Eng. Bot. t. 1339.)
A shrub, of 3 to 5 feet, glabrous or nearly so, with numerous long,
straight and erect, green, wiry branches prominently angled. Lower leaves
shortly stalked, with 3 small, obovate leaflets ; upper leaves sessile; the leaf-
lets often reduced to a single one. Flowers large, bright yellow, solitary or
in pairs, on slender pedicels, in the axils of the old leaves, forming handsome
leafy racemes along the upper branches. Petals all broad, the standard
broadly orbicular, the keel often deflected as in Genista. Pod 1} to 2 inches
long, flat, hairy on the edges, but glabrous on the sides, the seeds attached
to a line considerably within the edge of the pod.
On dry, hilly wastes and bushy places, ‘chiefly in western Europe, but’
extending more sparingly to its eastern limits, and northward into southern
Sweden. Common in England, Ireland, and the greater part of Scotland.
Fl. spring and early summer.
The Irish Broom of our gardens is the S. patens from Portugal, not a
native of Ireland. The Spanish Broom belongs to the genus Spartium.
Other shrubs called Brooms in our gardens are species of Cytisus.
IV. ONONIS. ONONIS.
Herbs or low undershrubs, with pinnately trifoliolate, or rarely simple
leaves ; the leaflets generally toothed ; the stipules leafy, adhering to the leaf-
stalk ; the flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles, often forming terminal leafy
racemes. Calyx with 5 narrow segments. Standard large and striate.
Keel terminating in a pointed beak. Stamens all united in a sheath. Pod
inflated, with few seeds.
A rather numerous genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, and
not extending far into Asia. The denticulate leaves are like those of the
Clover group, whilst the stamens are monadelphous, as in Genista and its
es.
Much branched perennial or undershrub, often thorny .... . 1. Restharrow O.
SPIER ATU cS 5." 47? a) is" sew Lats) yo ee a eee 2. Small O.
1. Restharrow Ononis. Ononis arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 682, and Suppl. t. 2659. O. campestris, Bab. Man.)
Very variable in aspect, generally a low, spreading, much branched under-
shrub, often rooting at the base or creeping underground, sometimes nearly
erect, a foot high or more, rarely glabrous, usually thinly clothed with soft
spreading hairs, and more or less glutinous ; the hairs either covering the
160° THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
branches all round or chiefly or entirely in two opposite lines; in dry situ-
ations many of the small branches end in a thorn. Leaflets obovate or
oblong, the lateral ones smaller or sometimes wanting. Flowers sessile or
shortly stalked, solitary, on short branches, or forming short, leafy racemes.
Flowers pink, the standard streaked with a deeper shade. Pod shorter or
rather longer than the calyx, with 2 or 3 seeds.
In barren pastures and poor ill-cultivated fields, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain,
Fl. summer and autwnn. A glabrous, more erect, and thorny variety fs
often admitted as a species, under the name of O. antiquorum or O. cam-
pestris. It is more common in the south of Europe than in Britain.
2. Small Ononis. Ononis reclinata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2838.)
An erect annual, 3 or 4 inches high, slightly hairy, and often viscid, the
lateral branches decumbent at the base. Leaflets small, varying from
broadly obovate to very narrow. Flowers small, pale pink, hangmg from
short erect pedicels, forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Petals scarcely
exceeding the calyx, or shorter. Pod rather smaller, contaming 10 or
12 seeds.
On sands and dry banks near the sea, very common round the Mediter-
ranean, and here and there on the shores of the Atlantic, up to the Channel
Islands, and again near the Mull of Galloway, on the south-west coast of
Scotland. FV. early summer.
V. MEDICK. MEDICAGO.
Herbs (with one*exotic shrubby species), with leaves pinnately trifoliolate ;
the leaflets usually toothed ; the leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalks ; the
flowers small, in short spikes or loose heads, on axillary peduncles. Calyx
5-toothed. Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free.
Pod small, with few seeds, very much curved or spirally twisted, and imde-
hiscent.
A rather numerous genus in the Mediterranean region and a portion of
central Asia, with a few species extending as weeds over a great portion of
the globe. To determine the annual species it is absolutely necessary to
have the fruit, as some cannot be distinguished by any other character.
Perennials, with conspicuous purple or pale yellow flowers.
Stems mostly erect. Flower purple: Pod forming 2 or3 spires. 2. Lucern M1.
Stems decumbent. Flower pale yellow. Pod not forming a
completespire. . . . . 2. s+ + + s+ 2 6 « « » s 1, Sickle M.
Annuals, with very small, bright yellow flowers.
Pod small, 1-seeded, not forming a complete spire . . . 3. Black M.
Pod several-seeded, spirally twisted, edged with prickles.
Plant downy. Stipules nearly entire rae 6. Bur M.
Plant nearly glabrous. Stipules finely toothed.
Pod nearly globular, of 8 or 4 spires, furrowed at the edge be-
tween the prickles . ) 20. 1 we ew ew ee
Pod of 2 or 3 flat, loose, strongly-veined spires, not furrowed
at the edge cal eS Cite ihe patic daca acu ule Seer
5. Spotted M.
4. Denticulate M.
The shrubby JZ. arborea, and one or two annial s~ecies from southern
Europe, have been occasionally cultivated in gardens as curiosities, espe-
cially the so-called Snai/-plant (M. scutellata).
ae ae ee
x
¥
PAPILIONACES. 161
1. Sickle Medick. Medicago falcata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1016. UW. sylvestris, Bab. Man.)
Stock perennial, with decumbent or rarely erect stems 1 to 2 feet long.
Stipules narrow and entire. Leaflets obovate-oblong or nearly linear. Pe-
duncles axillary, bearing at their extremity a short, close raceme of flowers,
rather large for the genus, usually yellow, but sometimes passing into blue
or violet. Pod much longer than the calyx, flat, more or less curved, but
never forming more than one complete ring. Seeds 2 or 3.
On dry banks and open places in central ‘and southern Europe, and
central Asia, extending eastward to the Baikal and northward to Sweden,
In Britain confined to southern and eastern England, and rare even there ;
quoted also from Ireland, but as scarcely indigenous. 7. summer,
2. Leucern Medick. Medicago sativa, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 1749. Lucern.)
Much like the sickle M., and perhaps only a variety produced by cultiva-
tion. It is usually more erect, the flowers are almost always violet or blue,
and the pod is spirally twisted so as to form 2, or sometimes 3, complete
rings or coils.
Apparently of south-eastern origin, but so generally cultivated, that no
station is known for it where it may not have escaped from cultivation, In
Britain, certainly introduced only, on the borders of fields, and in pas-
tures. FU. summer.
3. Black Medick. Medicago lupulina, Linn,
(Eng. Bot, t. 971. Nonsuch.)
An annual, branching at the base into spreading stems 1 to 2 feet long,
and more or less clothed with short, soft hairs. Stipules broad and shortly
toothed. Leaflets obovate. Peduncles longer than the leaves, bearing a
compact raceme or oblong head of very small bright yellow flowers. Pods
small, black when ripe, glabrous or slightly hairy, kidney-shaped, but
marked with veins, curved almost into a complete spire, containing a single
seed.
In pastures and waste places, throughout Europe and ¢entral and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north, and often cultivated among “artificial
grasses.” Frequent in Britain, excepting northern Scotland, 7. the whole
season.
4, Denticulate Medick. Medicago denticulata, Willd.
(Eng, Bot. Suppl. t. 2634.)
An annual, branching at the base into spreading stems from a few inches
to above a foot long, glabrous, or with a very few appressed hairs. Stipules
bordered with fine teeth. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers very
small, in little heads, on peduncles rather longer than the leaflets. Pod
spirally twisted, formed of 2 or 3 loose, flat coils, elegantly veined on the
surface, and usually edged with two rows of more or less hooked or curved
prickles, but not furrowed between them.
In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very abundant in
the Mediterranean region and west central Asia, and carried out with cul-
tivation to many parts of the world. In Britain it appears to have esta-
blished itself in some of the southern and eastern counties of England.
Fil. spring and summer. A variety with smaller pods, with the prickles
P2-
162 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
exceedingly short and not hooked, has been sometimes considered as a
species under the name of W. apiculata.
5. Spotted Medick. Medicago maculata, Willd.
(I. polymorpha, Eng. Bot, t. 1616.)
An almost glabrous annual, so like the last in foliage, stipules, and flowers,
that, without the fruit, it can be scarcely distinguished but by a few spread-
ing hairs on the leafstalks, visible when held up against the light. It is often
also more luxuriant, the leaflets have usually a dark spot in the centre,
and the flowers fewer in the raceme. The pod has 3 or 4 spires, much
more compaet than in the denticulate M., giving the whole pod a more
globular form, the surface is less veined, and the edge thicker, more or less
furrowed between the prickles, which are finer and more curved.
In cultivated and waste places, in western and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, rarely extending into Germany, Not uncommon in central and
southern England. fl. spring and summer.
6. Bur Medick. Medicago minima, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2635.)
An annual, like the two last, but usually smaller and more compact, and
clothed with short, soft hairs or down. Stipules entire or very shortly
toothed. Flowers few, mintite, on short peduncles. Pod smaller than in
the two last species, nearly globular, of 2, 3, or 4 compact spires edged
each with a double row of hooked prickles.
In open pastures and waste places, widely spread over Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Rare in Britain,
and only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. spring
and summer. Like other species, it varies much in the size of the pods
and the length of the prickles: in Britain they are usually small,
VI. MELILOT. MELILOTUS.
Herbs with leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the leaflets usually toothed, the
stipules slightly adhering to the leafstalks, and small yellow or white
flowers, in long, loose racemes on axillary peduncles. Calyx 5-toothed.
Petals falling off after fading, the keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the
upper one entirely free. Pod of one or very few seeds, straight, thick, -
small, but longer than the calyx, and indehiscent.
A genus of few species, all south European or west Asiatic, but some-
spreading over most parts of the world. They were formerly united with
Clover, but their inflorescence gives them a very different aspect. From
Trigonel they differ chiefly in the short, thick pod, usually with only 1 or
- 2 seeds.
lowers witlte "os es eo! a pe ene ote,” oe cop ae tat nn gone
Flowers yellow.
Pod -irregularly net-veined and wrinkled. Stem usually 2 or 3
eGigi i) i he a a alc m mare MB oT Tt.
Pod transversely wrinkled. Stem usually under 2feethigh . . . 2. Field M.
1. Common Melilot. Melilotus officinalis, Linn.
(Trifolium, Eng. Bot. t. 1340.)
An annual or biennial, usually erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, branched
and glabrous; the leaves usually distant, on long leafstalks. Stipules nar-
row. Leaflets of the lower leaves obovate or nearly orbicular, those of tlie
aia:
i il
PAPILIONACES. 163
upper ones narrower, often linear. Flowers numerous, 2 or 3 lines long,
of a bright yellow, in long, axillary racemes. Pod oval, about 2 lines long,
obtuse or pointed, marked with irregularly netted veins.
On roadsides, banks and-bushy places throughout Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not frequent in Britain, and
only as an introduced plant, excepting in southern England, and perhaps
Treland. Fl. swmmer.
2. Field Melilot. Mfrelilotus arvensis, Willd.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2690.)
Very near the common M., and perhaps a mere variety. It is usually
smaller, seldom attaining 2 feet, the leafiets rather broader, and the racemes
looser, with fewer flowers, but the only positive distinction is in the fruit,
which is smaller, more like that of the white M., and marked with trans-
verse wrinkles. In flower only it is often impossible to distinguish it from
the common M.
In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe. In
Britain, only observed in some of the eastern counties of England. F7, sum-
mer. The species requires further investigation.
: 3. White Melilot. Melilotus alba, Lam.
(MZ. leucantha, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2689. IW. vulgaris, Brit. F1.)
Very like the common M., but usually of taller growth and longer dura-
tion, with a harder, more wiry stem, and narrower leaflets, and the flowers
always white. Pod variable, but usually smaller and more obtuse than in
the common M., with the transverse wrinkles of the field W.
As widely spread as the common M. over continental Europe and Asia,
and more abundant in the south, where it becomes a troublesome weed in
fields and vineyards. Occasionally found in many parts of England, Ireland,
and Scotland, but probably introduced with corn or ballast. FJ. rather late
im summer.
VII. TRIGONEL. TRIGONELLA.
* Herbs, with the habit and most of the characters of Medick, but differing
from that genus by the straight or but slightly curved pod, and from Clover
by the pod much longer than the calyx, and opening in two valves.
_ The true Trigonels or Fenugreeks are all exotic, and widely spread over
southern Europe, Asia, and Australia. The only British species is some-
what anomalous, approaching in many respects to Clover, with which it
was associated by the older botanists, and recently proposed as a distinct
genus under the name of Aporanthes. It requires further comparison with
some exotic species, as yet but little known, before the question can be
decided.
1. Bird’s-foot Trigonel. Trigonella ornithopodioides, DC.
(Trifolium, Fng. Bot. t. 1047.)
A little annual, with thickly matted spreading stems, rarely more than 2
or 3 inches long, and usually glabrous. Leaflets inserted close together at
the summit of the stalk, obovate or obcordate, and toothed. Flowers small,
nearly white, solitary or 2 or 3 together in each axil, the lower ones nearly
sessile, the upper ones on stalks of 2 to 4 or even 5 lines long. Calyx-teeth
164 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
slender. Petals remaining round the pod as in Clover. Pod slightly curved,
glabrous, containing 6 to 8 seeds.
In dry sandy pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western and southern Eu-
rope, extending northward to Denmark. In-several maritime counties of
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. Fl. early summer.
Vill. CLOVER. TRIFOLIUM.
Herbs, with stipules adhering to the leafstalks. Leaves pinnately or
almost digitately trifoliolate ; the leaflets often toothed. Flowers red, white,
or yellow, in closeheads. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals narrow, often connected
together by the claws, and usually remaining round the pod after fading.
Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod scarcely protru-
ding beyond the calyx, containing from 1 to 4 seeds, and usually inde-
hiscent.
A very widely spread and numerous genus in the northern hemisphere,
both in the new and the old world, deficient in several tropical regions, but
reappearing in southern America and Africa. It is readily distinguished
from the Medicks and Trigonels by the pod, from the Melilots by the com-
pact heads of flower. =
Heads of flowers pedunculate in the axils of the leaves, or above the last leaves
1 ofthestem . . 2
Heads of flowers closely ‘sessile in the axils, or within the last leaves of the stem. 14
9 s wiokon yellow, reflexed and brown when faded . . rede . 3
Flowers red, white, or cream-coloured se 1G
Flowers 30 to 40, in a compact head. Standard distinctly furrowed when. aed
8. He a
Flowers not more than 20 in the head. Standard scarcely striate . . ®
Flowers usually 10 to 20 in the head, sessile or on very short pedicels 19. Lesser C
af Flowers 2 or 3, rarely 5 or 6 in the head. Pedicels as long as the calyx-tube.
20. Slender C.
5 § Stem creeping, and rooting at the nodes, or closely prostrate ....... 6
{Stem ascending or erect avis le ao Ce
6 Flowers pedicellate in the head, reflexed after fading os we ol ws es OF. ase
{ Flowers sessile, erect . sedi asp) ome
Heads globular. Flowers small, Calyx much inflated after flowering,
6. Strawb Cc.
7 —_ of few rather large flowers. Peduncles turned down into the grouni
after flowering . ates, SEN, «ett gino “p07 Cc.
Heads oblong or eylindrieal when fully aent{ al:djHulay ia ake eee ats 9
{ Heads ovoid or globular . J atcarente Beri
9 f Corolla small, shorter than the long, fine calyx-teeth’ Met soa Hare 8 foot ¢€.
Corolla showy. Standard longer than the per a -teeth>. 9. 5. - Crimson C.
ae small,1to3lineslong . . S fl ld take” ere
Corolla showy, 5 to 6 lines long or more . se hit tcieoacniaed scot ae . 12
Calyx-teeth short, lanceolate, slightly cihate: So) Oe 8 . 4. Sea C.
Calyx-teeth short, subulate, glabrous. . ‘UW. Upright C.
ll Oaips softly hairy, the teeth longer than the corolla, ’ spreading after flowering.
3. Starry C.
Calyx inflated after flowering. Standardturnedoutwards . . . 14. eevee sed Cc.
12 ier Teeth of the calyx nearly equal . - » 1. Crimson €.
Perennials. Lower tooth of the calys longer than the others | |. > as
18 { Flowersred. . Mile fe) = DiS eee Zigzag Cc.
Flowers cream-coloured | Pe Meee: Hoe neo ce tc nneee Cc.
u { Corolla showy, 6 lines long or Thora’ | 2, (e UME AS Po OTS ee > 26
Corolla small, 1 to3lines . . o [ath Foutcor Yer fay] vedl ap Pove s, Duties 16
15 { Flowers red jf. cetelh ion. 30 sg cp Aes ae eens al ee Purple Cc.
{Riowers eream-coloured - . «4, Sulphur C.
( Heads globular. Calyx glabrous, with short recurved teeth | | - oF
16< Heads ovoid or ee when fully out. Reis more or less hairy, with rigid, erect
{ or spreading teeth eo ysteee Os As pi SP ies 28 weet ew eee
ee eee ee
OT ae eee ee
oy whee
PAPILIONACE A. 165
7 { Heads crowded at the base of the very short prostrate stems. . .13. Suffocated C.
Heads distinct or distant along the branches . . 12. Clustered C.
18 { Calyx-teeth rigid and spreading after flowering, almost lanceolate Hin ae eCigClge oF Mbp
, \ Calyx-teeth shortly subulate, erect or slightly Epreading Te pide, Palas 20
19 { Stems ascending or erect, a foot high or more. . cee SE . 7. Sea C.
Stems spreading, seldom ‘dbovelé inchasteehon Lele. sane Mi Nod. Rough C.
20 epee obovate. Upper stipules very broad . . | 18. Knotted C.
“~ \ Leaflets narrow-oblong or linear. Stipules narrow. “Stem erect . 9. Boccone’s C.
The Alstke clover (T. hybridum), a species allied to the white C., but with
ascending not creeping stems, and more pink in the flowers, is now fre-
quently cultivated for forage, but does not appear to have as yet become
naturalized, although common in northern and central continental Hurope.
1. Crimson Clover. Trifolium incarnatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2950:)
A softly hairy annual, erect or nearly so, often slender and starved-look-
ing when wild, with ovoid or shortly oblong terminal flower-heads ; but in
rich soils, or when cultivated, attaining 13 to 2 feet in height, with oblong
or cylindrical flower-heads sometimes 2 inches long. Stipules broad and
membranous. Leaflets very broadly obovate or obcordate. Calyx softly
hairy, with narrow pointed teeth nearly equal in length. Corolla of a rich
crimson, or of a pale cream-colour, 4 to 6 lines long.
In open places, especially near the sea, in southern Europe, and, haying
been long cultivated for fodder, has become naturalized in various parts of
central and even northern Europe. In Britain, the pale yellow variety, the
most common in a truly wild state on the Continent, appears to be indige-
nous on the coast of Cornwall, near the Lizard Point ; the cultivated crim-
son variety has only established itself in a few places in southern England.
Fl. summer.
2. EZare’s-foot Clover. Trifolium arvense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 944.)
A slender, branching, erect annual, seldom reaching a foot in height, and
clothed with short soft hairs. Stipules and leaflets narrow. Flowers small,
in pedunculate heads, which are at first nearly globular but soon become
oblong or cylindrical, 6 to 9 lines long, appearing very soft and feathery
owing to the fine hairy teeth of the calyx projecting beyond the very small
corolla.
In cornfields, dry pastures, on sandy banks, etc., throughout Europe
and western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, but
more in the south than in the north. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
3. Starry Clover. Trifolium stellatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1545.)
A low but rather coarse annual, covered with soft hairs, and seldom above
6 inches high. Leaves broadly obovate or obcordate. Flower-heads globu-
lar, softly hairy, on rather long peduncles above the last leaves. Calyx re-
markable for the long subulate-lanceolate teeth, spreading like a star after
flowering, whilst the mouth is closed over the pod by a tuft of hairs. Co-
rolla shorter than the calyx-teeth, of a pale cream-colour.
In dry pastures and waste places, im southern Europe, common round
the Mediterranean, reappearing in south-western France, and in Britain, on
the coast of Sussex near Shoreham, and perhaps in a few other localities, in-
troduced with ballast. Jl. early summer, and sometimes again in autumn,
166 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
4. Sulphur Clover. Trifolium ochroleucum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1224.)
A perennial, with the habit and foliage, as well as the inflorescence of the
purple C., and the same sized flowers, but the leaflets are usually rather
narrower, the flower-heads more ovoid, and the flowers cream-coloured, with
rather shorter teeth to the calyx, the lowest tooth twice as long as the
others. ;
In pastures, dry meadows, and open woods, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, bnt not crossing the Baltic. In Britain, confined
to a few of the eastern counties of England. 7. swmmer.
5. Purple Clover. Trifolium pratense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1770.)
Stock usually perennial, but of few years’ duration. Stems decumbent or
nearly erect, 1 to 2 feet long, and hairy. Stipules rather large, ovate, veined,
with long green points. Leaflets obovate or obcordate. Flowers of a red-
dish purple, about 6 lines long, in dense terminal, ovoid, or globular heads,
with 2 sessile, trifoliolate leaves close at their base, or very rarely the heads
are shortly stalked above them. Calyx-teeth subulate and hairy, the lowest
longer than the others. After flowering the petals turn brown, the calyx
remains erect, enclosing the pod, which has usually a single seed.
In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and northern
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascending high up into
mountain regions. It has however been so long cultivated, that im some
localities it may not be truly indigenous. Abundant im Britain. FV. the
whole summer.
6. Zigzag Clover. Trifolium medium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 190.)
Very much resembles the purple C., and may be a mere variety. It is
a handsomer plant, with narrower stipules and leaflets ; the heads of flowers
are always more or less pedunculate above the last floral leaves, and the
corolla rather larger, of a brighter and richer colour. The zigzag stem is
not a very constant differential character, and even the pedunculate flower-
heads may be occasionally observed also in the purple C.
In open woods, bushy pastures, on banks and roadsides, in northern
and central Europe, and across Russian Asia, becoming a mountain plant
in southern Europe. Generally spread over Britain, but more common in
southern Scotland and northern England than further north or south;
extends also into Ireland. FV. swmmer.
7. Sea Clover. Trifolium maritimum, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 220.)
An annual, with spreading or decumbent stems, seldom above a foot high,
and more slender than the three last, with much smaller flowers. Stipules
long and narrow. Leafiets narrow-obovate or oblong. Flower-heads at
first globular, then ovoid, shortly pedunculate above the last leaves. Calyx-
teeth at first subulate, the lower one longer than the others, but all much
shorter than in the purple C., and after flowering they are somewhat en-
larged, stiff, and slightly spreading. Corolla pale pink, rather longer than
the calyx.
. In salt-marshes and rich meadows near the sea, in southern and western
—— Se
PAPILIONACED, 167
Europe, rarely extending inland along great rivers. In Britain, confined to
southern England and Ireland. Fl. summer, rather early.
8. Knotted Clover. Trifolium striatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1843.)
A small, tufted, more or less spreading annual, covered with short, soft
hairs. Stipules ovate, ending in a fine point. Leaflets obovate. Flower-
heads small, ovoid or globular, chiefly terminal, and closely sessile within
the last leaves, of which the stipules are very broad and thin, with occa-
sionally one or two heads sessile in the axils of the upperleaves. Calyx softly
hairy, with short but subulate teeth, which remain erect after flowering.
Corolla very small and pale red.
In dry pastures, on banks and waste places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northward into southern Sweden. Dif-
fused over nearly the whole of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland.
Fl. all summer.
9. Boccone’s Clover. Trifolium Bocconi, Savi.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2868.)
Very near the knotted C., but the stems are erect or nearly so, 2 to 6
inches high ; the stipules narrower ; the leaflets narrow-oblong, spathulate,
or nearly linear ; the flower-heads more oblong, usually two together at the
summit of the stem, and sometimes one or two besides, on short, lateral
branches. Flowers much like those of the knotted C., of a very pale colour,
the calyx rather less hairy. ‘
In dry pastures and waste places in southern Europe, and here and there
up western France. In Britain only on the Cornwall coast, near the
Lizard Point. Fl. swmmer. ’
10. Rough Clover. Trifolium scabrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 903.)
Very near the knotted C., and not always easy to distinguish from it.
Usually more procumbent and less hairy, the leaflets not so broad, the
flower-heads more in the axils of the leaves, and the stipules of the floral
leaves less prominent ; but the chief distinction lies in the calyx, of which
the teeth are broader, more rigid, and usually spreading or recurved after
flowering, giving the plant a stiffer appearance. Flowers small and whitish.
In dry pastures and waste places, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly
near the sea, in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but less common
than the knotted C.. Fl. all summer.
Il. Upright Clover. Trifolium strictum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2949.) -
An erect annual, seldom 6 inches high, and perfectly glabrous. Stipules
very broad and thin. Leaflets narrow. Flower-heads solitary, or two or
three on each stem, pedunculate above the last leaves, small and globular.
Flowers very small. Calyx campanulate, the teeth subulate, quite glabrous,
and about the length of the corolla. Pod ovoid, generally 1-seeded, pro-
jecting from the calyx.
In dry pastures and waste places, scattered over central and southern
Europe, from the Atlantic to Transylvania, In Britain, confined to the
168 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
Channel Islands and the Cornwall coast about the Lizard Point. Fl. early
summer.
12. Clustered Clover. Trifolium glomeratum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1063.)
A small, slender, spreading annual, glabrous or nearly so. Stipules
short, with a subulate point. Leaflets broadly obovate. Flower-heads
small, globular, closely sessile in the axils of the leaves or at the ends of
the branches. Calyx-teeth short, broad, very pointed, and rigidly recurved
as the pod ripens. Corolla of a bright pink, very small, although longer
than the calyx-teeth.
On dry heaths, pastures, and.waste places, very abundant in southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and extending more sparingly along western
France to the southern and eastern counties of England. #7. early summer.
13. Suffocated Clover. Trifolium suffocatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1049.)
A very small tufted annual, with procumbent stems often scarcely deve-
loped, and seldom more than 2, or at most 3, inches long. Leaflets gla-
brous, obovate, on long, slender footstalks. Flowers small, closely sessile,
in little dense heads, crowded along the short stems, close to the ground.
Calyx thin, with fine recurved teeth ; the corolla very minute.
In dry pastures and sandy or gravelly places, especially near the sea, in
southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up western France to the
shores of the Channel. Rare in England, on the southern coasts, extending
eastward up to Norfolk, and westward to Anglesea; not recorded from
Treland, but perhaps overlooked from its small-size. FJ. spring or early
summer.
14. Reversed Clover. Trifolium resupinatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. 2789, not good.)
A glabrous annual, with numerous stems, leafy and tufted at the base,
lengthened out to a foot or more. Stipules rather broad, with narrow
points. Flower-heads small, on short axillary peduncies. Calyx glabrous
or nearly so, the teeth short, but after flowering the upper part becomes
very much inflated, arched, membranous and veined, with the 2 upper
teeth at the top, the 3 lower ones remaining at the base of the inflated
part. Corolla small, pink, the standard turned outwards instead of in-
wards as in other Clovers.
In meadows and pastures, especially near the sea, in southern Europe to
_the Caucasus, and up western France to the shores of the Channel. Not
indigenous in Britain, but has occasionally appeared in some of the southern
counties of England. Fl. spring and early summer.
15. Subterranean Clover. Trifolium subterraneum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1048.)
A small, prostrate annual, more or less clothed with long spreading hairs ;
the stems usually short and tufted, but occasionally lengthened out to 6 or
8 inches. Stipules broad. Leaflets obovate, on long leafstalks. Flowers
white or pale pink, long in proportion to the plant, 2 or 3 together on
axillary peduncles, which lengthen considerably after flowering, and turn
down almost into the ground; the fruiting calyx then turns back upon the
a
‘i - Ve
PAPILIONACER. 169
peduncle, and is usually surrounded by short thick fibres, each with 5
spreading, subulate teeth, showing that they are, in fact, undeveloped
calyxes.
In dry, gravelly or sandy pastures, common in southern Europe to the
Caucasus, and up western France to the Channel. Abundant in many
parts of southern and central England, but not in the north, nor im Scot-
Jand, nor as yet recorded from Ireland. Fl. spring and early summer.
16. Strawberry Clover. Trifolium fragiferum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1050, not good.)
The perennial stock, creeping stems, foliage, and peduncles are those of
the white C., but the flowers are closely sessile in the head, surrounded by
an involucre of lobed bracts as long as the calyx-tubes, and the calyx, after
flowering, becomes much inflated, thin, and reticulate, with short fine teeth ;
the flower-head is thin, very compact, half an inch or more in diameter, and
often assumes a pink tint, so as to have been compared to a strawberry.
Corolla small and red.
Tn rather dry meadows and pastures, common in Europe and central and
Russian Asia, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Frequent in England, Ire-
land, and southern Scotland. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
17. White Clover. Trifolium repens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1769. Dutch Clover.)
A glabrous or slightly hairy perennial, the stems creeping and rooting at
the nodes. Stipules small. Leaflets obovate, distinctly toothed, and usually
bearing a mark in the centre, which has been compared to a horseshoe, the
leafstalks often very long. Peduncles axillary, long, and erect, bearing a
globular head, or rather umbel, of white flowers, often tinged with pink ; the
pedicels, after flowering, more or less elongated and recurved. Calyx-teeth
“searcely so long as the tube, the lowest one usually the shortest. Pod con-
taining 2 to 4 seeds, usually protruding from the calyx, but enclosed in the
withered corolla.
In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and having been long cultivated, and
spreading rapidly in genial soils, it is now common in most temperate re-
gions of the globe. Abundant in Britain. In Ireland believed to be of
comparatively recent introduction, although it is now taken as the national
emblem in substitution of the Wood-sorrel Oxalis, which was the original
shamrock. 1. the whole season.
18. Htop Clover. Trifolium agrarium, Linn.
(7. procumbens, Eng. Bot. t. 945.)
_ A slender annual, much branched at the base, glabrous or slightly downy,
procumbent or nearly erect, 6 inches to a foot long, or rather more. Sti-
pules broad and pointed. Leaflets obovate or obcordate, the central one at
some distance from the others. Flower-heads loosely globular or ovoid, on
rather long axillary peduncles, containing 30 to 50 small yellow flowers on
very short pedicels ; in fading, the flowers become reflexed, and turn pale
brown, with a broadly obovate standard, distinctly marked with longitudinal
furrows, and completely concealing the small, 1-seeded pod.
In rather dry pastures and meadows, on the borders of fields, etc.,
throughout Europe and western Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant
Q
170 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
in Britain generally, but becoming rare in northern Scotland. FV. the whole
season,
19. Lesser Clover. Trifolium procumbens, Linn. ~
(TZ. minus, Eng. Bot. t. 1256.)
Very near the Hop C., but more slender and procumbent; the flowers
smaller, usually 12 to 20 in a head, and of a paler colour; the standard not
so broad, more folded, and only faintly striated. The central leaflet of each
leaf is usually at some distance from the others, as in the Hop C., excepting
sometimes in the lower leaves. Pedicels of the flowers much shorter than
the tube of the calyx.
As common as the Hop C. over the greater part of Europe, but does not
appear to extend so far to the east or to the north. In Britain, also as
abundant as the Hop C., excepting, perhaps, in the north. Fl. the whole
season. Starved specimens of this species are much like the more luxu-
riant ones of the slender C., and chiefly distinguished by the shortness of
the pedicels.
20. Slender Clover. Trifolium filiforme, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1257.)
Still more slender than the lesser C. ; the stems decumbent, ascending, or.
erect, seldom 6 inches long, Leaflets usually narrower than in the two
last species, the central one inserted immediately between the two others,
excepting in the upper leaves of yery luxuriant specimens. Flowers 2or3
in each head, or very seldom as many as 5 or 6, smaller than in the lesser C. ;
the pedicels usually about as long as the calyx.
In sandy or stony pastures and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in
southern Kurope ; yery common round the Mediterranean, and extending
up western France to the Channel. Rare in Britain, and probably con-
fined to south-eastern England, starved states of the lesser C. haying been »
frequently mistaken for it. I have seen specimens of the true plant from
Gravesend, in Kent. 1. early summer.
IX. LOTUS. LOTUS.
Herbs, with pinnate leaves of 5 (rarely 4) leaflets, of which 2 (or 1), close
to the stem, take the place and appearance of stipules. Peduncles axillary,
bearing one or several yellow or reddish flowers in an umbel, with a leaf of
3 leaflets close under it. Calyx 5-toothed. Keel pointed. Stamens dia-
delphous, the upper one free from the base, and 5 of the filaments flattened
at the top. Pod cylindrical, with several seeds.
A well-marked genus, not very numerous in species, chiefly abundant in
southern Europe and northern Africa, but widely spread over the temperate
regions of the old world and Australia.
Perennial. Flowers usually 5 or moreintheumbel . .. . . . . 1. CommonZ,
Annual, Flowers small, seldom above 2intheumbel . . . . . . . 2. Slender L.
1. Common Lotus. Lotus corniculatus, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 2090. Bird’s-foot Trefoil.)
Stock perennial, with along taproot. Stems decumbent or ascending, —
from a few inches to near 2 feet long. Leaflets usually ovate or obovate, —
PAPILIONACE:. 171
and pointed, but sometimes narrow; those which take the place of stipules
broader than the others. Peduncles much longer than the leaves. Um-
bels of from 5 or 6 to twice that number of bright yellow flowers; the
standard often red on the outside. Calyx-teeth about the length of the
tube. Pod usually about an inch long. Seeds globular, separated by a
pithy substance, which nearly fills the pod.
In meadows and pastures, whether wet or dry, open or shaded, widely
spread over Europe, Russian and central Asia, the Hast Indian Peninsula,
and Australia, but not reaching the Arctic Circle. Abundant all over
Brita. 1. the whole summer. It is a very variable species, accommo-
dating itself to very different stations and climates; and some of the races
appear so permanent in certain localities as to have been generally admitted
as species, but im others they rmm so much into one another as to be abso-
lutely undistinguishable. The most distinct British forms are—
a. Greater Lotus (LZ. major, Eng. Bot. t. 2091). Tall, ascending or
nearly erect, glabrous or slightly hairy, and luxuriant in all its parts, with
6 to 12 flowers in the umbel. Calyx-teeth usually, but not always, finer
and more spreading than in the smaller forms. In moist meadows, along
ditches, under hedges, and in rich, bushy places.
b. Common Lotus. Low and spreading, often tufted at the base, glabrous
or nearly so, usually with 5 or 6 rather large flowers to the umbel. Leaflets
broad, and often glaucous, especially near the sea, where they become much
thicker. In open pastures and on dry sunny banks.
e. Hairy Lotus. In;ke the common variety, but covered with long
spreading hairs. In dry, sunny situations, common in southern Europe,
but rare in Britain.
d. Narrow Lotus (L. tenuis, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2615). Slender and more
branched than the common form, with very narrow leaflets. In poor pas-
tures and grassy places, chiefly in south-eastern Europe. Rare in Britain,
and always running much into the common form.
2. Slender Lotus. Lotus angustissimus, Linn.
(ZL. diffusus, Eng. Bot. t. 925.)
Anannual, more slender and branched than the common L., always hairy,
and with smaller leaflets. Peduncles short, the flowers scarcely above half
the size of those of the common L., often solitary or 2 together, very seldom 3
or even 4 in theumbel. Calyx-teeth longer than thetube. Pod slender, 8 or
9 lines long.
In meadows, pastures, and fields, very common in southern Europe, ex-
tending eastward in southern Russia to the Altai, and northward along the
coasts of western Europe to the Channel. In Britain, only on the south
coasts of Ireland and England, extending eastward to Hastings. 7. early
summer, and often again in autumn. The hispid L. (L. hispidus, Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2823) is a larger, more hairy variety, having often 3 flowers to the
umbel, with a thicker’ pod, often less than 6 lines long. It has the same
range as the more slender variety.
X. ANTHYLLIS. ANTHYLLIS.
Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple flowers in crowded
heads or umbels, with a deeply divided bract close underneath. Calyx in-
172 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
flated, with 5 small teeth. Stamens all united in an entire sheath. Pod
enclosed in the calyx, with few seeds.
A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, allied to
Lotus in inflorescence, to Genista in its stamens, and easily distinguished by
the calyx.
1. Common Anthyllis. Anthyllis vulneraria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.104. Kidney Vetch, or Lady’ s-fingers.)
Stock perennial, and often tufted, with spreading or ascending stems,
from a few inches to a foot long ; the whole plant more or less clothed with
short, appressed, silky hairs. Leaflets narrow and entire, 6 lines long or
more; in the upper leaves often numerous and not very unequal; in the
lower leaves the terminal leaflet is usually oblong, an inch long or more,
with very few, much smaller ones, along the stalk; or in the first leaves the
termial one stands alone. Flower-heads usually in pairs at the ends of the
branches, each one surrounded by a digitate, leafy bract ; the flowers nume-
rous and closely sessile. Calyx hairy, much inflated, and contracted at
the mouth. Corolla small, varying from a pale or bright yellow to a
deep red.
In dry pastures and rocky stony places, chiefly in hilly districts, through-
out Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle.
Ranges generally over Britain, although here and there considerable districts
may be without it. FV. swmmer, commencing early.
XI. ASTRAGAL. ASTRAGALUS,
Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and pink, purple, bluish, pale yellow, or white
flowers, in axillary racemes or spikes, without leafy bracts. - Stipules entire
at the base (not sagittate). Calyx with 5 teeth. Petals usually narrow.
Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one entirely free. Pod
cylindrical. or inflated, usually more or less divided lengthwise by a com-
plete or partial partition proceeding from the side next the keel. Seeds
several.
A very numerous genus, distributed all over Europe, central and northern
Asia, North America, and down the Andes of South America ; penetrating
far into the Arctic regions, ascending to high alpine summits, and abundant
in the hot rocky districts of the Mediterranean region.
Stems 2 or 3 feet long, with large leaflets, and dingy yellow flowers . . 8. Sweet A.
Low plants, with small leaflets, and bluish-purple flowers.
Flowers § or 9 lines long. Pods erect, not twice the length of the
1. Purple A.
CHK’. os wchiskt ps Pacerrh an xemisaeeel im huaetee ak. Senki
Flowers not 6 lines long. Pods pendulous, 3 or 4 times the length of
we ae tie ale Wel ie ele elutes” lon shen Tae: Wane Nanaemmeey gia meee
the calyx
1. Purple Astragal. Astragalus hypoglottis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 274.)
A low, slightly hairy perennial, the stem prostrate, branching at the base,
2 to 5 or 6 inches long. Stipules free from the leafstalk, but more or less
united together on the opposite side of the stem. Leaflets usually in 10 to
12 pairs, with an odd one, 2 or 3 lines long. Flowers of a bluish purple,
in short spikes, on long axillary peduncles. Calyx sessile, erect, about 3
lines long, more or less downy with short black hairs. Standard near 3
PAPILIONACER. 173
times as long as the calyx. Pod shortly stalked within the calyx, ovoid,
erect, hairy, seldom 6 lines long, and completely divided by a longitudinal
partition into 2 cells, usually with only one seed in each cell.
On dry hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe, Russian Asia, and
northern America, but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, chiefly in eastern,
central, and northern England, and southern Scotland ; in Ireland, only imdi-
cated on the south islands of Arran on the west coast. FJ. swmmer.
2. Alpine Astragal. Astragalus alpinus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2717.)
A small, prostrate, slightly hairy perennial, the stems branching at the base,
a few inches or rarely nearly a foot long. Stipules slightly connected with
the leafstalk, but quite free from each other. Leaflets 8 to 12 pairs, with an
odd one, ovate or oblong. Flowers drooping, of a bluish purple, or white
tipped with purple, in short close racemes, on rather long peduncles ; the
calyx little more than 1 line; the corolla about 5 lines long, with petals
broader in proportion than in the purple A. Pod pendulous, about 6 lines
long, on a stalk about the length of the calyx, covered with short black
hairs, and partially divided inside by a narrow projection from the side next
the keel. Seeds 3 to 6.
An alpine plant, common in the great mountain-ranges of central and
northern Europe and Russian Asia, and extending far into the Arctic
regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Clova and Braemar in Scot-
land. Fl. summer.
3. Sweet Astragal. Astragalus glycyphyllos, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2038. Milkvetch.)
A glabrous perennial, of a light green colour ; the zigzag stems spreading
along the ground to the length of 2 feet or even more. Stipules free. Leaflets
11, 13, or more, ovate, 1 to 14 inches long, the common leafstalk full 6 inches
long. Flowers about 6 or 7 lines long, of a dingy yellow, spreading or pen-
dulous, in racemes rather shorter than the leaves. Pods erect, curved, gla-
brous, above an inch long, completely divided into 2 cells by a thin double
partition, with 6 to 8 seeds in each half.
In rather dry, open woods, and bushy places, over the greater part of Eu-
rope and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not common in Britain,
although it ranges over a great part of England, especially the eastern
counties, and southern Scotland’; not recorded from Ireland. J. summer.
XII. OXYTROPE. OXYTROPIS.
Low, tufted perennials, only differing from Astragal in the keel, which
has a small point at its extremity, either erect or slightly recurved, and in the
pod, which has an incomplete longitudinal partition projecting into the cavity
from the angle next the vexillum (the one which bears the seeds), not from
the angle next the keel.
A considerable genus, but not so numerous nor so widely spread as
Astragal, and chiefly confined to mountain stations or high latitudes in
Europe, Asia, and North America.
Wlowersyellowish 2. 2 2. 1s ee eet ee ee ew ew 1, Fellow O.
Merspurple woe gw ee ee Oe ee lt fuse ike a ee Burplal@
Q2
174 THE. PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
1. Yellow Oxytrope. Oxytropis campestris, DC.
(Astragalus, Eng. Bot. t. 2522.)
Stock short and tufted, covered with the old stipules and leafstalks,
seldom lengthening into shortly ascending branches; the leaves and pedun-
eles usually proceeding from the stock. Leaflets 10 to 15 pairs, with an
odd one, oblong or lanceolate, and hairy ; the common leafstalk 2 or 3
inches long. Peduncles rather longer, with a short spike of pale yellow
flowers, tinged with purple. Calyx hairy, 4 or 5 lines long; corolla twice
that length ; the poimt of the keel short, straight, and erect. Pod erect,
ovoid, covered with short, usually black, hairs; the partition projecting to
about the centre of the cavity. .
In mountain pastures, and on alpine rocks, common in the great moun-
tai ranges and Arctic regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America. In Britain only in one spot, among the Clova mountains of
Scotland. 7. summer.
2. Purple Oxytrope. Ozxytropis uralensis, DC.
(Astragalus, Eng. Bot. t. 466, not exact as to the point of the keel.
O. Halleri, Bab. Man.)
Stock short and tufted, with the foliage, inflorescence, and pod of the
yellow O., but the whole plant is much more densely covered with soft,
silky hairs ; the flowers are of a bright purple, and the pod is more com-
pletely divided into two cells. The point of the keel is-short and straight,
as in the yellow O.
In mountain pastures, in central Europe and Russian Asia, descending to
a low level in the north, and penetrating far to the Arctic regions. Not
uncommon in Scotland, in dry, hilly pastures, chiefly near the sea, but does
not descend to England. FU. summer.
XIII. ARTHROLOBE. ARTHROLOBIUM.
Slender, spreading, glabrous annuals, with pinnate leaves and axillary
peduncles, bearing an umbel of minute flowers, without any bract. Calyx
tubular. Pod cylindrical, curved, separating, when ripe, into several one-
seeded articles. : :
A genus of very few species, chiefly south European, scarcely distinct
from Coronilla, and differmg from Bird’s-foot chiefly in the want of the
leaf to the umbel.
1. Sand Arthrolobe. Arthrolobium ebracteatum, DC.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2844.) ;
Stems very slender, spreading on the ground to the length of 6 inches.
Leaflets 9 to 15, small, obovate or oblong, the lowest pair at some distance
from the stem. Stipules very small. Peduncles very slender, with an
umbel of from 2 to 5 minute, yellow flowers. Pod about an inch long,
slender, curved, ending in a short, hooked beak, and separating into several
linear articles.
In sandy situations, near the sea, chiefly in south-western Europe, ex-
tending nearly all round the Mediterranean,. and. northward, up western
PAPILIONACEE. 175
France to the Channel Islands, and to the Scilly Isles off the coast of
Cornwall. £1. spring, and often again towards autumn,
XIV. BIRD’S-FOOT. ORNITHOPUS.
Slender, spreading, hairy annuals, with pinnate leaves and axillary pe-
duncles, bearing a head, or umbel, of very few small, pink, or white flowers,
with a pinnate leaf at their base. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one
quite free. Pod narrow, much longer than the calyx, slightly flattened,
separating, when ripe, into several 1-seeded articles.
A genus of very few, chiefly south European, species, only differing from
Coronilla by the slightly flattened pod, and by the leaf on the peduncle,
under the flowers.
1. Common Bird’s-foot. Ornithopus perpusillus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 369.)
Stems spreading on the ground, or slightly ascending, to the length of 6
or eight inches. Leaflets 5 to 10, or sometimes more, pairs, with an odd
one, small, oval or oblong, and softly hairy, the lowest pair close to the
stem. Flowers usually 2 or 3 only on the peduncle, closely sessile over a
small, pinnate leaf; the keel short and obtuse. Pods slightly downy, about
6 lines long, ending in a curved beak; the articles short and oyal.
In dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, scarcely extending to
its eastern limits, and northward only into southern Sweden. Abundant
in many parts of England and Ireland, less so in Scotland. #7. spring and
summer.
XV. HIPPOCREPIS. HIPPOCREPIS.
Herbs or low shrubs, usually glabrous, with pinnate leaves and axillary
peduncles, bearing an umbel of yellow flowers, without any leaf. Stamens
diadelphous, the upper one quite free. Pod much flattened, of numerous
articles, each of them curved like a horseshoe, so that the pod has as many
deep notches on one side. ;
A genus of but few species, chiefly natives of south-western Europe. In
— they cannot well be distinguished from Coronilla, but the pod is very
ifferent.
1, Common Hippocrepis. Hippocrepis comosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 31.)
Stock perennial, with numerous stems branching at the base, and either
short and tufted, or spreading along the ground to the length of 6 inches to
afoot. Leaflets 9 to 15, small, obovate, oblong, or linear, and glabrous, the
lowest pair at a distance from the stem. Flowers 5 to 8 in the umbel, re-
sembling those of the common Lotus, and with nearly the same pointed
keel, but rather smaller and paler. Pod about an inch long, ending in a
fine point, the notches of the inner edge broad and deep.
In pastures, on banks, etc., chiefly in limestone districts, in central and
southern, especially western Europe, not extending to northern Germany.
176 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
Abundant in some parts of England, but not in Scotland or Ireland. 7.
spring and swmmer.
XVI. SAINFOIN. ONOBRYCHIS.
Herbs, with pimnate leaves, without tendrils, and spikes of flowers usually
pink, on long axillary peduncles. Stamens diadelphous, the upper one
quite free. Pod sessile, flat, hard, 1-seeded, and indehiscent, strongly
veined or pitted, and usually either prickly, crested, or winged.
A genus of several species, chiefly from the eastern Mediterranean region
and west-central Asia, very distinct from any other British Peaflower, but
only differing from Hedysarum (a large European and Asiatic genus, which
includes the so-called French Honeysuckle of our gardens) in the pods being
reduced to a single article.
1. Common Sainfoin. Onobrychis sativa, Lam.
(Hedysarun Onobrychis, Eng. Bot. t. 96.)
Stock perennial, but of few years’ duration, with several ascending stems,
1 to 13 or rarely 2 feet long. Stipules brown, thin, and finely pointed.
Leaflets numerous, oblong, slightly downy underneath, glabrous above.
Peduncles longer than the leaves, bearing in their upper half a spike of pale
pink flowers, at first closely packed, but lengthening out as the flowering
advances. Calyx-teeth long and slender. Wings of the corolla shorter
than the keel and standard. Pod twice as long as the calyx, the upper
edge nearly straight, the lower semicircular, bordered with short teeth,
sometimes prickly, the flat surface marked with raised veins.
In limestone districts, in central and southern Europe, and temperate
Asia; much cultivated for forage, and occasionally naturalized further
northward. In Britain, believed to be truly indigenous in southern and
eastern England, but not recorded from Ireland. VU. early summer.
XVII. VETCH. VICIA.
Herbs, with weak stems, often slightly climbing, half-sagittate stipules,
and pinnate leaves; the leaflets usually numerous; the common leafstalk
ending in a simple or branched tendril, or at least in a small point. Flowers
in the axils of the leaves, solitary, clustered, or in pedunculate racemes,
blue, purplish, white, or pale yellow. Petals usually rather narrow. Upper
stamen quite free, or connected with the others, at least, in the middle.
Style cylindrical or slightly flattened, with a tuft of hairs below the stigma
on the outer side, or shortly downy all round under the stigma, or rarely
quite glabrous. Pod more or less flattened, opening in two valves, with
several, or rarely only two seeds, either globular or slightly flattened.
A numerous genus, widely spread over nearly the whole globe, but most
abundant in temperate regions; in the tropics almost confined to mountain
districts, and unknown in Australia. The tendrils distinguish it from all
our Leguminous plants, except the following genus, Pea, from which it is
absolutely separated chiefly by the style; but also in all our species, except
the Bithyman V., the more numerous and smaller leaflets, and the general
PAPILIONACER. a Urire
shape of the flowers, give it a peculiar aspect easily recognized. The
staminal tube is usually much more oblique at the top than in Peas.
Leaflets above an inch long, 1 or 2 pairs to each leaf. . . . . . . 10. Bithynian V.
Leaflets more than 2 pairs to each leaf, usually small.
Peduncles elongated (at least half as long as the leaf).
Flowers few and small, on slender peduncles. Pod scarcely 6
lines long.
Plant glabrous or nearly so. Pod with4to6seeds . . . . 2. Slender V.
Plant hairy, Pod with2seeds . . op Apeteet bane eairy. Ve
Flowers at least 6 lines long. Pod an inch or more.
Leafstalks ending in a short point. Racemes short and close.
Plant quite glabrous, drying black. Stipules ante entire . . Black Pea.
Plant slightly hairy. Stipules usualy toothed . ° . . 5. Upright V.
Leafstalks ending in a tendril. Racemes long.
Flowers white, with purplish veins. Stipules deeply sate
atthe base. . 4. Wood V.
Flowers of a rich purple- blue. Stipules mostly entire | 3. Tufted V.
Peduncles not longer than the calyx, or flowers Behe sessile.
Flowers pale yellow. Pod hairy . Sarr . 7. Yellow V.
Flowers purp'e, blue or red. Pod glabrous.
Flowers 3 or 4 together, shortly stalked . . . . .. .. « 6. Bush V.
Flowers sessile, solitary or rarely two together.
Flowers large. Seedssmooth . .. c 8. Common V,
Flowers small, Seeds granulated . 9. Spring V.
1. Hairy Vetch. Vicia hirsuta, Koch,
(Ervum, Eng. Bot. t. 970.)
A more or less hairy annual, with slender, weak stems, 1 to 3 feet lorg,
often climbing by means of the branched tendrils. Stipules small, narrow,
often divided. Leafiets small, oblong, 6 to 8 pairs to each leaf. Peduncles
slender, with very few, usually 2 or 3, insignificant, pale blue flowers, the
fine teeth of the calyx almost as long as the standard. Style glabrous.
Pod nearly 6 lines long, fiat and hairy, containing two slightly compressed
seeds, with a long, linear hilum.
Tn hedges, cornfields, and waste places, common in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over
Britain, but said to be rare in the Highlands of Scotland. Vl. the whole
summer.
2. Slender Vetch. Vicia tetrasperma, Mcench.
(Ervum, Eng. Bot. t. 1223.)
A slender annual, glabrous or nearly so, the weak stems often climbing,
from 6 inches to near 2 feet long. Leaflets narrow, the lower ones obtuse,
3 to 6 pairs in each leaf, the tendrils simple or branched. Peduncles
slender, with 1 to 6 or 7 pale bluish flowers, longer than in the hairy V.,
put much smaller than in any other British Vetch, seldom exceeding 3 lines.
Calyx-teeth much shorter than the standard. Pod flat, not above 6 lines
long, usually containing about 4 seeds, but sometimes 5 or 6.
In fields, hedges, and waste places, all over temperate Europe and Russian
Asia. Not uncommon in England, more rare in Scotland and Ireland.
Fl. the whole summer. A variety with more pointed leaflets, and with the
number of seeds more frequently 5 or 6, has been distinguished under the
name of V. gracilis (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2904).
3. Tufted Vetch. Vicia Cracca, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1168.)
Rootstock perennial, the annual stems weak, and climbing by means of
178 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
the branched tendrils, to the length of 2 or 3 feet or rather more; the
whole plant hairy, or nearly glabrous. Stipules narrow and entire. Leaflets
numerous, oblong or linear, the largest 8 or 9 lines long. Flowers nume-
rous, in one-sided racemes, on peduncles rather longer than the leaves, of a
fine bluish-purple, each one about 5 lines long. Style hairy all round
below the stigma. Pod flattened, glabrous, about an inch long, with 6 or
8 seeds.
In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in northern America. Common
in Britain. Fl. swmmer.
4. Wood Vetch. Vicia sylvatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 79.)
A handsome, usually glabrous species, climbing over shrubs and small
trees, sometimes to the length of 6 or 8 feet. Stipules deeply divided at
their base. Leaflets fewer and broader than in the tufted V., usually 8 or
10 pairs to each leaf, oblong, or the lower ones ovate, obtuse or notched at
the top. Flowers considerably longer than in the tufted V., white with
bluish streaks, loosely drooping in long racemes. Pod glabrous, broad, an
inch long, with 4 to 6 seeds.
In open woods and bushy places, in the hilly, and especially the northern
districts, of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle, and in the moun-
tains of southern Europe and central Asia. Not uncommon in Scotland,
and occurs in most hilly, wooded districts of England and Ireland. Fl.
summer.
5. Upright Vetch. Vicia Orobus, DC.
(Orobus sylwaticus, Eng, Bot.-t. 518.)
A slightly hairy branching perennial, with a somewhat creeping root-
stock ; the stems more erect than in the other Vetches, and the tendrils all
reduced to a fine point terminating the leafstalk, or in the upper leaves re-
placed by a terminal leaflet, as in the black Pea, but the plant does not usu-
ally dry black, as in that species, and the style is that of the tufted Vetch.
Stipules broader than in the last two species, and slightly toothed. Leaflets.
8 to 10 pairs to each leaf, narrow-oblong, with a fine point. Peduncles
about the length of the leaf, with a close raceme of 6 to 10 rather large
flowers of a purplish white. Pods flattened, about an inch long, with 3 or 4
seeds or rarely more. .
In mountain pastures and woods, in western Europe, from the Pyrenee
to southern Norway, reappearing eastward in Bavaria and Transylvania.
In Britain, spread over Wales, northern England, and a great part of
Scotland, more rare in Ireland. FV. early summer.
6. Bush Vetch. Vicia sepium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1515.)
A slightly hairy perennial ; the stems 1 te 2 feet high, weak and straggling,
but scarcely climbing. Stipules small and entire, or larger and toothed.
Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs in each leaf, ovate or oblong ; the leaf-stalk ending in
a tendril, usually branched. Flowers smaller than in the common J.,
of a light reddish-purple, 2 to 4 together in the axils of the upper leaves,
drooping from short pedicels, and forming a sessile cluster or a very short
raceme. Style with a dense tuft of hairs under the stigma on the outer
,
PAPILIONACER. 179
side, with a few short hairs on the opposite side. Pod glabrous, about an
inch long. Seeds few, half encircled by the long, linear hilum.
In woods and shady places, and hedges, extending over Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Common in
Britain. FV. all summer.
7. Yellow Vetch. Vicia lutea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 481.)
A glabrous or slightly hairy annual, said however by some to form a
perennial rootstock; the stems spreading, branched, usually low, but
sometimes ascending to a foot or more. Stipules, foliage, and solitary
flowers of the common V., but the corolla is of a pale yellow, and the
rather broad pods are reflexed, and covered with long hairs. Seeds few,
with a short hilum.
In dry, stony, waste or cultivated places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Germany. In Britain,
chiefly near the sea in southern England, and again on the rocky coasts of
eastern Scotland, probably introduced with ballast. Not recorded from
Treland. £1. early summer.
8. Common Vetch. Vicia sativa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 334. V. levigata, Eng. Bot. t. 483.)
An annual or biennial, glabrous or hairy ; the stems short and spreading,
or nearly erect, or almost climbing, 1 to 2 feet high. Stipules toothed, and
usually marked by a dark spot in the centre. Leaflets usually 4 to 7 to
each leaf, varying from obcordate or obovate to narrow-linear, the tendrils
usually branched. Flowers sessile and solitary, or rarely two together in
the axils of the leaves, usually large, of a reddish or bluish purple. Pod
glabrous, 1 to 2 inches long, rather narrow, with 10 to 12 smooth, globular
seeds.
In dry pastures, open woods, and waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, and having been long cultivated for forage, is now widely
spread over the temperate regions of the globe. FU. spring and early summer.
In the cultivated state the stems are 1 to 2 feet high, the leaflets usually
broad, and the flowers large; in the more common wild form, often distin-
guished as a species, under the name of V. angustifolia (Eng. Bot. Suppl.
t. 2614), the leaflets are narrower, and flowers rather smaller ; and the low
spreading variety, published as V. Bobartii (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2708), is
only to be distinguished from the spring V. by the smooth seeds, and some-
what larger flowers and pods.
9. Spring Vetch. Vicia lathyroides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 30.)
A low spreading annual or biennial, glabrous or nearly so; the stems
branching at the base, seldom 6 inches long ; the foliage, solitary flower, and
general appearance those of the smaller specimens of the common V. ; the
flowers are however smaller, usually of a richer purple, the calyx less de-
cidedly oblique at the base, and the pod*seldom an inch long. The seeds
are also rough with raised dots, a distinction believed to be constant.
In dry pastures, open woods, banks, ete., over the whole of Europe,
except the extreme north, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not un-
common in England, Ireland, and the greater part of Scotland. 1. spring.
180 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
10. Bithynian Vetch. Vicia bithynica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1842.)
A glabrous or slightly downy annual, with weak angular stems, 1 to 2
feet long. Leaves more like those of a Pea than of a Vetch, haying usually
only two pairs of leaflets, obovate in the lowest leaves, oblong or lanceolate
and above an inch long in the others, the tendrils branched. Stipules rather
broad and toothed. Flowers solitary or two together, on peduncles some-
times very short, sometimes half as long as the leaves, rather large, of a bluish
purple with very pale wings, and shaped like those of the common V. Style
with a tuft of hairs under the stigma on the outer side. Pod 1 to 13 inches
long, about 4 lines broad, usually more or less hairy. Seeds 4 to 6.
In bushy or stony waste places, chiefly near the sea, but spreading inland
as a cornfield weed, in southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending up
western France to Bordeaux, and reappearing in the south-western counties
of England. FV. summer.
XVIII. PEA. LATHYRUS.
Herbs, with weak stems, sometimes climbing, and half-sagittate or sagittate
stipules; the leaves usually pinnate, with few leaflets larger than in the
Vetches, the common leafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril or in
a small point, the leaflets sometimes wanting. Flowers solitary or in ra-
cemes, on axillary pedurcles, purple, red, white, or bright yellow. Petals
usually broad, especially the standard. Upper stamen free, or more fre-
quently connected with the others, at least in the middle. Style flattened
below the stigma, quite glabrous on the outer side, but more or less downy
on the inner face for some way below the stigma. Pod cylindrical or flat-
tened. Seeds several, usually globular or angular.
A considerable genus, with the wide geographical range of the Vetches,
differing from them chiefly by the style, and, in most cases, by the fewer
and longer leaflets and broader petals. The calyx is usually more oblique,
the upper teeth shorter than the lower ones. Several species are very apt to
dry black, which is seldom the case with the Vetches. j
Leafstalks without real leaflets.
Stipules large and leaf-hke. Leafstalk a mere tendril. Flowers
ollowih. 1c TP kis, WEES, EPO, Deak PSL renee
Stipules none. Leafstalk flattened, resembling a grass-leaf. Flow-
BTA PAIO MCD 6. 505. ons, ta. Wook NES list oun cls jaitie Monn inant oe aea ERR
Leaves with one pair of leaflets.
Annual, with small redflowers. Podshairy . ..... . . 3. Rough P.
Perennial, with large red or purplish flowers. Pods glabrous. . 5. Everlasting P,
Perennial, with yellow flowers. Pods glabrous . » 2 ss « 4 Meadow P.
Leaves with two or more pairs of leaflets.
Stipules deeply divided a: a, (MME
Bithynian Vetch.
Stipules entire.
eafstalk ending in a simple or branched tendril. ;
Leaflets lanceolate. Stipules narrow, half-sagittate. . . . 6, Marsh P.
Leaflets ovate or elliptical. Stipules large, broadly ovate,
BBPUPACC Es cl sep oe ismaley ue pe Ibs us/ystadlaeecs. eeckelaemnees
Leafstalk ending in a short fine point.
Leaflets 2 or 3 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, lanceolate or linear . . 8. Tuberous P.
Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs, rarely 4 pairs, ovate . . . 9. Black P.
The Sicilian sweet Pea, the Tangiers Pea, the South American Anson’s
Pea, and some other exotic species, are cultivated in our flower-gardens.
The Pea of our kitchen-gardens and fields is usually distinguished as a genus,
PAPILIONACER. 181
under the name of Piswm, but upon characters which are hardly sufficient
for the separation of a solitary species.
1. Grass Pea. Lathyrus Nissolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.112. Vetchling. Grass Vetch.)
An erect, glabrous annual, branching from the base, about a foot high.
Leaves all reduced to a long, linear, grass-like, flattened leafstalk, ending in
a fine point, without leaflets or stipules. Peduncles long, bearing immedi-
ately below their summit 1 or rarely 2 small pale red flowers. Pod tong,
narrow, and straight.
In bushy places, grassy borders of fields, and stony pastures, in central
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not extending into northern
Germany. In Britain, spread over central and southern England, but rare,
and not known in Ireland or Scotland. Fl. early summer.
2. Yellow Pea. Lathyrus Aphaca, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1167. Yellow Vetchling.)
A weak, branching, glabrous annual, about a foot long, without real leaf-
lets, but the two large, broadly heart-shaped, or sagittate stipules, assume
the appearance of simple opposite leaves, with a slender branching tendril
between them. Peduncles long and slender, with 1 or rarely 2 small yellow
flowers. Pod rather more than an inch long, flattened, glabrous, containing
4 to 8 seeds.
In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe and cen-
tral Asia, spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and, as such, appearing
occasionally in the southern counties of England. FV. early swnmer.
3. Rough Pea. lLathyrus hirsutus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1255.)
A weak annual, much branched at the base, a foot long or more, with the
young shoots slightly hairy. Stipules narrow. Tendrils branched, with a
single pair of linear-lanceolate leaflets. Peduncles long, with 1 or 2 rather
small flowers. The standard bright red, the keel and wings paler. Pod
hairy.
In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus,
spreading northwards as a cornfield weed, and as such has been found in
Hssex and in Somersetshire. FV. early swmmer.
4, Meadow Pea. Lathyrus pratensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 670.)
A weak, much branched, glabrous perennial, straggling or half climbing
to the length of 1 to 2 feet or rather more. Stipules large, broadly lanceo-
late, and sagittate. Tendrils branched, with one pair of narrow-lanceolate
or linear leaflets. Peduncles elongated, with a short raceme of 6 to 10 or
rarely more yellow flowers. Pod glabrous. 3
“In moist meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. //.
all summer.
5. Everlasting Pea. Lathyrus sylvestris, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 805.)
A glabrous perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and straggling or climb-.
R
182 THE PEAFLOWER TRIBE.
ing stems, attaining 3 to 5 or even 6 feet, the angles expanded into narrow
green wings. Leafstalks also flattened or winged, ending in a branched ten-
dril, and bearing a single pair of long lanceolate leaflets. Stipules narrow.
Peduncles 6 inches long or more, bearing a loose raceme of rather large
flowers of a pale reddish-purple ; the standard very broad, with a green spot
on the back, and the keel also partially green. Pod 2 or 3 inches long or
even more. Seeds numerous, slightly flattened.
In hedges, thickets, and bushy or rocky places, scattered over the greater
part of Europe except the extreme north, but chiefly abundant in the south.
Occurs in many localities in England, but probably not indigenous in Scot-
land, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. swmmer, often lasting late. The
everlasting Pea of our gardens is a broad-leaved variety from southern Eu-
rope, with larger, more richly coloured flowers, and some slight difference in
the seeds. It has been distinguished as a species, under the name of L. la-
tifolius (Eng. Bot. t. 1108), and, escaping from cultivation, will often esta-
blish itself in the vicinity of gardens.
6. Marsh Pea. lLathyrus palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 169.)
A glabrous, somewhat climbing perennial, not half the size of the ever-
lasting P., and the wings of the stem much narrower. Stipules half-sagit-
tate. Leaflets oblong- lanceolate, 2 to 4 pairs to each leaf, the tendril usually
branched. Flowers smaller and not so broad as in the everlasting P., of a
bluish-purple colour, from 2 to 8 in the raceme. Pod glabrous, rather more
than an inch long.
In moist meadows and boggy places, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America. Dispersed over a few localities in
England, but only a very doubtful inhabitant of Scotland or Ireland. FV.
summer.
7. Sea Pea. Lathyrus maritimus, Bigel.
(Pisum, Eng. Bot. t. 1046.)
A glabrous, rather stout, branching perennial, with a creeping rootstock,
and sharply angular spreading stems about a foot long. Stipules broad and
leaf-like, sagittate at the base, both sides nearly alike. Leaflets 5 or 6 pairs
to each leaf, those next the stem often 2 inches long by 1 broad, the tendril
simple or branched. Peduncles about the length of the leaves, with a raceme
of 6 to 8 large flowers of a bluish purple. Pod hairy, at least when young,
1 to 2 inches long.
On gravelly seacoasts, in northern and Arctie Europe, Asia, and Ame-
rica, not extending southwards in Europe beyond the shores of Picardy.
Occurs in a few localities on the coasts of southern and eastern England,
of Shetland, and of Kerry in Ireland. Fl. summer.
8. Tuberous Pea. Lathyrus macrorrhizus, Wimm.
(Orobus tuberosus, Eng. Bot. t. 1153.)
Rootstock perennial, forming small tubers; the annual stems glabrous,
nearly erect, simple or nearly so, 6 inches to a foot high. Leayes without
tendrils ; the leafstalk ending in a fine point, or sometimes in a narrow
leaflet ; the leaflets usually 2 pairs, sometimes 3 or even 4 pairs, oblong-lan-
ceolate or lmear. Peduncles slender, bearing a loose raceme of 2 to 4 flowers
of a bright reddish-purple. Pod glabrous, about 13 incheslong. The whole
plant dries black like the following species.
se
a
.
KA
ROSACEA. 183
In thickets and open woods, under hedges, ete., throughout Europe, ex-
cept the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early sum-
mer. ‘This and the b/ack P. form part of the old genus Orodus, still kept
up by many botanists, but only differing from Pea by the want of tendrils
to the leaves.
9. Black Pea. Lathyrus niger, Wimm.
(Orobus, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2788.)
A glabrous perennial, always turning black in drying ; the rootstock short
and not tuberous ; the stems erect or ascending, branched, 1 to 2 feet high
or eyen more. Stipules small and narrow. Leaflets 4 to 6 pairs to each
leaf, ovate or elliptical, 6 lines to an inch long, the common stalk ending in
a short point. Peduncles longer than the leaves, with a short raceme of 6 to
8 flowers. Pod glabrous, near 2 inches long.
In mountainous and rocky districts, throughout temperate Europe to the
Caucasus, extending far into Scandinayia. In Britain, only known from two
localities, in Perth and Forfar. Fl. summer.
XXV. THE ROSE FAMILY. ROSACE.
Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with alternate leaves, mostly toothed
or divided, the stipules seldom wanting and often leaf-like.
Flowers in cymes, or solitary at the ends of the year’s shoots,
or more rarely in lateral bunches or racemes. Sepals 4 or 5,
united at the base into a lobed calyx, either enclosing the ovary
or adhering to it, or rarely quite free from it. Petals 4 or 5
or rarely none. Stamens usuaily indefinite in number, inserted
with the petals on the calyx below its lobes. Ovary of 1, 2, or
more carpels, usually distinct at the time of flowering, but
sometimes combined even then into a single 5-celled ovary,
which is then always inferior or combined with the calyx. As
the fruit enlarges, the carpels either remain free or are variously
combined with each other or with the calyx. Seeds 1 or 2 (or
in Spirea 3 or 4) in each carpel. Embryo with large cofylagone
and no albumen.
A numerous family, widely spread over the’ globe, but more in the tem-
perate and cooler parts of the northern hemisphere than within the tropics.
The indefinite stamens inserted on the calyx are sufficient to distinguish the
greater number of the genera from all other British plants. In the few cases
where the stamens are apparently definite, there are no petals, but they then
differ widely from all other apetalous genera by their stipules and divided
leaves, as well as by the structure of the ovary.
in it
Ovary or ovaries inferior or adhering te to the ealyx-tube, ‘which i is closed over them uM
2§3. single ovary. . .
everal ovaries . HP oie rergiees 4
3 wom with a deciduous calyx and succulent fruit . LOL paoxvs.
Herbs, with the calyx persisting round the dry seed-vessel.
{pin or ovaries superior or free from the calyx, though sometimes enclosed
1
re wat)
184 THE ROSE FAMILY.
a{Re petals. (Herbs.). . : af 2°84 Sie ater s ae Pe
Four, five, or more petals. ” (Herbs or shrubs. ) ‘ er ee.
fone palmately lobed or digitate. Flowers in loose > panicles or r eymes « apgeee “aE
Leaves pinnate. Flowers in heads . 5 é if
6 { Calyx single, 4-lobed anvils ‘Use Lett nee tee “9. AncHEMIL.
Calyx double, 5 large and 5 smalllobes . . . . 8. SrBBALDIA.
7 { Heads purplish. Flowers hermaphrodite, with 4stamens. . . 10. SaNGuISORB.
Heads green. Flowers diccious, the males with numerous stamens. 11, PoTERIuM.
8 { Calyx-tube short and nearly flat, not enclosing the Pea ‘ 2) io ewes
Calyx-tube closing over the carpels orseeds .. . a Pia). (ie tebret® Si co meena
Calyx single . 10
of Calyx auable: having ‘as ‘many external bracts as "divisions, and alternating w with
them .
10 { Oalyx-segments 5. iets coco
Calyx-segments about ‘eight. Carpels dry and distinct when ripe . . . 3. Dryas.
u Carpels dry, opening whenripe . “hfe . . 2 Sprrma.
{Garicls succulent, forming a kind of granulated berry PM A I Skis Glia ti ticp
12 Carpels dry, ending i inalong jointedawn . . 2 Us ss ee 0 See
{ Carpels without awns, small and seed-like . . . . . «ss « 13
Carpels few, on a minute dry receptacle . . Seay bhle SRiiSpacry wa
18 Carpe numerous, on a small, flat, dry receptacle see otha, ol Eee a OLRM MEL.
Carpels numerous, on a large, succulent receptacle . . . .6. STRAWBERRY.
14 Trees orshrubs. Calyx-tube fleshy. Fruit succulent or fleshy . é ogee aD
{ Herbs. Calyx-tube dry, small, with hooked bristles forming a burr 12. AGrimony.
Fruit eudlomng from 1to 5 cells or hard nuts, arranged round the central axis,
15 and each with 1 or 2 seeds . . ,_ 14, Pygrvs.
(Fruit enclosing several hairy, seed-like carpels irregularly ‘placed | P . 13. Rost.
These Genera are usually distributed into three Tribes, considered by some
botanists as distinct Orders, viz. :—
1. Amyepatem. Calyx deciduous, Carpels1,free. Genus:—l. Prunus.
2. Rosrm. Calyx persistent. Carpels 1 or more, free (but sometimes included in the
closed calyx). Genera:—2. Spir#a; 3. Dryas; 4. Avens; 5. Rupus; 6. Srraw-
BERRY; 7. PorEentTit; 8. SIBBALDIA; 9. ALCHEMIL; 10. SANGUISORE ; ale PorERiuM;
12. AGRIMONY ; 13. Ros.
3. Pomacem. Calyx persistent, adherent to the ovary, the carpels of which are
united, at least in the ripe fruit. Genera:—14. Pyrus; 15. HawrHorn; 16. Coro-
WEASTER; 17. MepiaR.
The double- flowering Kerria japonica, so frequently to be met with trained upon
cottage garden-walls, formerly supposed to be a species of Corchorus, is now known to
belong to the Rose family.
I. PRUNUS. PRUNUS.
Shrubs or trees, with undivided, toothed leaves, and small, free stipules,
often scarcely visible; the flowers either in small bunches on a former
year’s wood, or in racemes in the axils of young leaves. Calyx free, 5-
lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Ovary of 1 carpel, containing 2
pendulous ovules. Fruit a fleshy or juicy drupe, with a hard stone,
smooth or rugged, but not wrinkled on the surface, containing 1, or rarely _
2 seeds.
A considerable genus, distributed over the whole of the northern hemi-
sphere, and even abundant within the tropics, both in the new and the old
world, but not extending into the south temperate zone. It is the only
British genus with a stone fruit.
Flowers in axillary racemes . . ah aj * Cb anca ae Lie peRndeh erry aia
Flowers solitary or clustered, from leafless buds.
Flowers single or two together, on short pedicels . . = i b seashore vee
Flowers in clusters, on pedicels longer than the flower itself . Cherry P.
The well-known common Laurel and Portugal Laurel of our gardeners,
are species of Prunus (P. Lauro-cerasus and P. lusitanicus), and have-no
ROSACED. 185
affinity with the true Laurel of the ancients, which is our Bay-tree (Laurus
nobilis). The Mahaleb (P. Mahaleb) and the P. semperflorens, both from
the continent of Europe, are also frequently to be met with in our shrub-
beries. The Apricot is another Prunus (P. armeniaca) ; the Almond, the
Peach, and the Nectarine, belong to the genus Amygdalus, only differing
from Prunus in the wrinkled surface of the stone.
1. Blackthorn Prunus. Prunus communis, Huds.
(2. spinosa, Eng. Bot. t. 842, and P. insititia, Eng. Bot. t. 841. Black-
thorn or Sloe.)
In the common, truly wild state, this is a much branched shrub, the
smaller branches often ending in a stout thorn. Leaves ovate or oblong,
stalked, and finely toothed, usually glabrous, but occasionally, especially the
under sides as well as the young shoots, more or less downy. Flowers
‘small, white, nearly sessile, solitary or in pairs, appearing before the
leaves. Fruit small, globular or shortly ovoid, nearly black, with a bluish
bloom. ;
In hedges, thickets, and open woods, common in Europe and in Russian
and central Asia. Abundant in Britain, FV. early spring. A variety of
a somewhat taller growth, and less thorny, with the leaves rather more
downy, and the fruit rather more oblong and less acrid, has been distin-
guished under the name of P. insititia. It is more abundant and more
marked in south-eastern Europe and central Asia than with us. The Bui-
lace, the Damson, and the numerous varieties of Plum, of our gardens,
although growing into thornless trees, are believed to be varieties of the
Blackthorn, produced by long cultivation ; they will occasionally sow them-
selves, and may be found apparently wild in the neighbourhood of gardens
and orchards, retaining their arborescent character. Some botanists dis-
tinguish these varieties as a species, under the name of P, domestica (Eng.
Bot. t. 1783).
2. Cherry Prunus. Prunus Cerasus, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 706, and Suppl. t. 2863.)
The Cherry, when wild, is often a mere shrub of 6 or 8 feet, throwing
out suckers from its creeping roots, or rhizomes; but in cultivation, and
often, also, in a really wild state, it will form a tree of considerable size.
Stipules narrow, often toothed and glandular, but very deciduous. Leaves
ovate or ovate-lanceolate, and toothed, 2 to 4 inches long, usually with 1 or
2 glands at the top of the stalk or on the edge of the blade, near the base ;
but they are sometimes wanting on the same specimen. Flowers white, on
pedicels from 1 to 2 inches long, in bunches of 2, 3, or more, issuing to-
gether from leafless buds, surrounded by brown scales, of which the inner
ones often become green and leaf-like at the tips, Fruit globular and
smooth, red or black, usually without bloom.
Tn woods, thickets, and hedgerows, in central and southern Europe and
temperate Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, but has been in so
many places introduced by cultivation, that its precise limits can scarcely
be fixed. Generally dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scot-
land, but in many cases not truly indigenous. FV. spring. ‘There are
several more or less permanent varieties in cultivation, which are variously
distributed by different botanists into several species, of which the P. avium,
for the tree variety, without suckers, and P. Cerasus for the shrubby form,
R2
186 THE ROSE FAMILY.
are generally adopted; but none of the characters given appear to be con-
stant in a wild state.
3. Birdcherry Prunus. Prunus Padus, Linn.
; (Eng. Bot. t. 1383.)
A shrub of 6 or 8 feet, or sometimes a small tree, always glabrous.
Leaves oval or ovate-lanceolate, finely toothed, and slightly cordate at the
base. Flowers white, rather small, in loose, often drooping racemes of 2
or 8 to near 6 inches, on short, leafy, or rarely leafless branches, on the last
year’s wood, Fruit small, nearly globular, black and bitter, with a rugged
stone.
In woods, thickets, and hedges, in northern and central Europe and Asia,
from the Arctic regions to the Caucasus and Himalaya, but disappearing in
south-western Europe. Scattered over various parts of Britain, but absent
or rare in southern England, and a great part of Ireland. Fl. spring.
Il. SPIRZZA. SPIRAA.
Herbs, with pinnate leaves, or, in exotic species, shrubs, showing much
diversity in foliage. Flowers usually small and numerous, in elegant ter-
minal cymes or panicles. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals 5. Stamens nume-
rous. Carpels 3 or more, usually 5, quite free from the calyx, forming as
many dry capsules, opening, when ripe, along the inner edge, and containing
2 ‘or more seeds.
A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere hoth in the
new and the old world, but searcely penetrating into the tropics. It is easily
recognized by its dehiscent, capsular carpels, and among British Rosacee,
by the numerous small flowers.
Leaves with few large segments, white underneath . . . . . . . . 1. MeadowS.
Leaves with numerous small segments, deeply toothed . . . . . . 2. CommonS.
Several North American and Asiatic shrubby species of Spir@a are cul-
tivated in our shrubberies and flower-gardens, and among them the Willow S.
(S. salicifolia, Eng. Bot. t. 1468), with simple oblong or lanceolate leaves,
and small crowded panicles of pink flowers, has been admitted into our
Floras as occurring in several parts of northern England and southern
Scotland, but apparently only where it had been planted. It is a native of
eastern Europe and Russian Asia.
1, Meadow Spirea. Spirzea Ulmaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 960. Meadow-sweet.)
Stock perennial, with erect, rather stout, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet high,
usually glabrous and reddish. Leaves large, pinnate, with 5 to 9 ovate or
broadly lanceolate segments often 2 or 3 inches long, irregularly toothed,
green above, soft and whitish underneath, the terminal one deeply divided
into three; besides which are several smaller segments along the common
stalk, Stipules broad and toothed. Flowers small, of a yellowish white,
sweet-scented, and very numerous, in compound corymbose cymes at the
summit of the stems. Capsules 5 to about 8, very small, and more or less
spirally twisted,
ROSACED. 187
In meadows, on the banks of ponds and ditches, ete., throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britain. Jf.
summer.
2. Common Spirza. Spirzea Filipendula, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 284. Dropwort.)
Stock perennial, the fibrous roots swollen here and there into oblong
tubers. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high. ‘Leaves chiefly radical or in the
lower part of the stem, 3 to 5 inches long, with numerous (above 20) small,
oval, oblong or lanceolate segments, deeply toothed or pinnately lobed, gra-
dually smaller as they near the stem, green and glabrous, or slightly downy.
Stipules broad, adhering to the leafstalk nearly their whole length. Flowers
like those of the meadow S., but rather larger, and often tipped with red.
Carpels 6 to 12, not twisted.
In meadows, pastures, and open woods, generally dispersed over Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England,
extending into southern Scotland, but not recorded in the Irish Flora, F%.
summer,
Ill. DRYAS. DRYAS.
. Tufted or creeping perennials, with undivided leaves and rather large
white flowers, growing singly on long peduncles. Calyx free, 8- to 10-
lobed. Petals 8 to 10, or rarely fewer. Carpels numerous, crowded on the
receptacle, 1-seeded and indehiscent, ending when ripe in long feathery awns
or tails, which are not jointed.
The genus consists of but two, or perhaps three species, confined to the
high mountains or Arctic regions of Europe, Asia, and North America.
1. White Dryas. Dryas octopetala, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 451. D. depressa, Bab. Man.)
Stems short, much branched, prostrate or creeping, forming with their
crowded foliage dense spreading tufts. Leaves but little more than 6 lines
long, oblong, deeply and regularly crenate, green, glabrous, and almost
shining above, white and downy underneath. Peduncles erect, 2 or 3 inches
long. Segments of the calyx usually 8, rather shorter than the petals.
Feathered awn of the carpels above an inch long.
General geographical range nearly the same as that of the genus. In
Britain, not uncommon in the limestone mountain districts of northern
England and Ireland, but particularly abundant in the north of Scotland.
Fl. summer.
IV. AVENS. GEUM.
Herbs, with a short perennial, sometimes slightly creeping, stock, and
annual, erect stems. Leaves pinnate, with few and very unequal distinct
segments, and yellow or red or white flowers growing singly on long
peduncles at the ends of the stem or branches. Calyx of 5 equal divisions,
with 5 very small outer ones alternating with them. Petals 5. Stamens
numerous. Carpels numerous, 1-seeded, indehiscent, ending in a hairy
point or awn, which is hooked at the tip.
188 THE ROSE FAMILY.
A genus of several species, widely diffused over the temperate and colder
regions of Europe, Asia, and North America, and descending along the
Andes to extra-tropical South America.
.1. Common Avens. Geum urbanum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1400. Herb-Bennet.)
Stems erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2 feet high, nearly glabrous. Stipules
large and leaf-like, the upper ones sometimes above an inch long, and broad,
and coarsely toothed or lobed. Leaves thin, light green, the lower ones
with several large segments intermixed with small ones, the upper ones
usually with only 3 large segments, or a single one divided into 3, and
sometimes 2 or 3 small ones along the stalk, all coarsely toothed. Flowers
ellow, with small spreading petals. Carpels ina close, sessile head, covered
with silky hairs ; the awn about 3 lines long, curved downwards, with a
minute hook at the tip.
Under hedges, on roadsides, banks, and margins of woods, common in
the greater part of Europe and Russian and central Asia, but not a high
northern plant, and only as an introduced plant in North America.
Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but apparently
becoming scarce towards the north.
2. Water Avens. Geum rivale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 106.)
Rootstock often shortly creeping. Stems erect or ascending, usually
simple, shorter than in the common A. Leaves mostly radical, with one large,
orbicular, terminal segment, coarsely toothed or lobed, or sometimes divided
into 3, and a few very small segments lower down the stalk, all more hairy
than in the common A. Flowers few, drooping, much larger than in the
common A. ; the petals less spreading, of a dull purplish colour, with a tint
of orange. Carpels very hairy, in a globular head, which is shortly stalked
above the calyx.
In marshes and wet ditches, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America, extending into the Arctic regions, and almost confined to moun-
tainous districts in southern Europe. Common in northern England, Scot-
land, and Ireland, but rare in southern England. Fl. summer. Where this
and the common A. grow together, specimens are occasionally found which
partake of the characters of both, approaching sometimes more nearly to
the one, sometimes to the other. They have been described as a species
under the name of G. intermedium, but they are more generally believed to
be mere accidental hybrids between the two species.
Vv. RUBUS. RUBUS.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, or more frequently weak, scrambling,
prickly shrubs ; the leaves pinnately or palmately divided into distinct seg-
ments or leaflets, or rarely simply lobed. Calyx free, 5-lobed. Petals 5.
Stamens numerous. Fruit a kind of granulated berry, formed by the union
of numerous 1-seeded succulent carpels round the conical or shortly ob-
long, dry receptacle.
A large genus, widely distributed over almost every part of the globe. —
The fruit, analogous in some respects to that of a Mulberry, is sufficient to
ROSACER. 189
distinguish it at once from all other Rosacee. In the Wulberry however
each granule is formed by a separate flower, whilst in Rubus the whole
fruit proceeds from a single one. From the Strawberry it differs in that
the carpels are succulent on a dry receptacle, whilst in the Strawberry the
carpels are dry, and the receptacle succulent.
Flowering stems biennial or perennial, woody at least at the base, 2
or more feet long. Stipules subulate.
Lower leaves pinnate, with 5 leaflets. Rootstock creeping . . . 1. Raspberry R.
Leaves of 3 leaflets, or, if of 5, the 4 lower ,proceed from the same
point.
Branches slender, glaucous. Fruit covered with bluishbloom . 3. Dewberry R.
Branches not glaucous. Fruit black, without bloom . - . . 2. Blackberry R.
Flowering stems herbaceous, very short, or seldom a foot high. Sti-
pules ovate or lanceolate.
Leaves with 3 leaflets. Flowers small, axillary . . 4. Stone R.
Leaves undivided. Flowers large, terminal, solitary . : ; ; : 5. Cloudberry R.
The Virginian Raspberry, often cultivated in shrubberies, is the R. odo-
ratus from North America. The Arctic R. (R. arcticus, Eng. Bot, t. 1585),
a low plant, with a creeping rootstock, and short, herbaceous stems, like the
Cloudberry R., but with 3 leaflets and pink flowers, has been inserted in
our Floras as having been found in the Scotch Highlands, but this appears
to be a mistake. At any rate, all recent search for it there has been in yain.
1. Raspberry Rubus. Rubus idzus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2442. Raspberry.)
Rootstock perennial and creeping ; the flowering stems biennial, nearly
erect, 3 or 4 feet high, more or less downy, and armed with weak prickles.
Stipules small, subulate, often inserted some way up the leafstalk. Leaves
pinnate ; leaflets 5 in the lower leaves, often 3 only in the upper ones,
ovate or oblong, pointed, coarsely toothed, of a light green above and
whitish underneath. Flowers white, in long panicles at the ends of the
shortJbranches. Petals narrow and short. Fruit red, sometimes white in
cultivation, usually separating from the receptacle when ripe.
In woods throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Generally distributed
over Britain, but perhaps in some localities escaped from cultivation. FJ.
spring or early summer.
2. Blackberry Rubus. Rubus fruticosus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 715, 827, 2572, and Suppl. t. 2604, 2605, 2625, 2631, 2664,
and 2714. Bramble. Blackberry).
Rootstock perennial, without underground creeping shoots; the flowering
stems biennial, or of few years’ duration, sometimes uearly erect, but more
frequently arched, straggling or prostrate, often rooting, and forming fresh
plants at the extremity, usually armed witk prickles, either stout and hooked
or thin and straight, with stiff hairs, or glandular bristles, or a short
down, all variously intermingled or occasionally wanting. Stipules subulate
or linear, inserted a short way up the leafstalk. Leaflets rather large, and
coarse, either 3 or 5, the 2 or 4 lower ones inserted together at some dis-
tance below the terminal one, ovate, toothed, more or less downy, the
midribs as well as the stalks usually armed with small hooked prickles.
Flowers white or pink, in panicles at the ends of the branches. Fruit black,
or very rarely dull-red, not separating readily from the receptacle, the calyx
usually turned down under it, seldom closing over it as in the Dewberry R.
In hedges, thickets, woods, and waste places, over nearly the whole of
190 THE ROSE FAMILY.
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern Africa, but not a high
alpine nor an Arctic species. Abundant in Britain. 7. swmmer, com-
mencing early. It varies considerably, especially in the prickles and hairs,
and in the shape of the leaflets, and from its propagating so readily by
its rooting stems, individual variations are often extensively multiplied,
and acquire an undue importance in the eyes of local observers. ‘The con-
sequence has been an excessive multiplication of supposed species, both in
Britain and on the Continent, although scarcely any two writers will be
found to agree in the characters and limits to be assigned to them. Amongst
those which have been observed in Britain, the following appear to be the
most marked, although even these will very frequently be found to pass
imperceptibly one into the other.
a. Common Blackberry (R. fruticosus communis). Leaflets covered un-
derneath with a close, white down. Flowers usually numerous. Chiefly
in hedges and thickets.
b. Hazel-leaved B. (R. f. corylifolius). Leaflets green underneath, usu-
ally large and broad. Flowers not so numerous as in the common B. In
hedges and thickets with the common B., but usually flowering earlier.
c. Hornbeam-leaved B. (R. f. carpinifolius). Leaflets green underneath,
but not so broad, and more pointed than in the last, the stems more hairy.
Flowers not numerous. Chiefly in woods.
d. Glandular B. (R. f. glandulosus). Leaflets as in the last variety, or
sometimes broader, the stems with numerous stiff, glandular hairs mixed in
with the prickles. More frequent in shady woods than in open thickets.
e. Suberect B. (R. f. suberectus). Leaflets green, or slightly hoary un-
derneath. Stems shorter, and more erect than in the common forms.
Flowers usually few, and the fruit not so black. Occasionally found in wet
woods and thickets.*
3. Dewberry Rubus. Rubus ceesius, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 826. Dewberry.)
Very near the Blackberry R., but distinguished by the more slender
branches, more or less glaucous when young, spreading, or creeping along
the ground, and seldom arched; the flowers few, in small, loose panicles ;
the divisions of the calyx narrow, with much longer points, closing more or
less over the fruit ; and especially by the glaucous bloom covering the fruit
when ripe. Leaves pale green on both sides. Prickles usually small, with
few or no hairs intermingled.
In open fields and stony wastes, seldom penetrating into woods, or climb-
ing up into hedges, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, but not an
Arctic plant. Common in Britain. Fl. swmmer. It is believed by some
botanists to be as much connected with the Blackberry by imtermediate
forms as some of the above-enumerated varieties of that species are with
each other, but generally speaking it is not difficult to distinguish it.
4. Stone Rubus. Rubus saxatilis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2233.) ‘
The rootstock emits a few creeping runners rooting at the nodes, and
erect or ascending simple stems seldom above a foot high, slender and.
* For further details see Hooker and Arnott’s ‘ British Flora,’ 7th edit., pp. 121 to
1380, where the Blackberry and Dewberry are described as either one, seven, or twenty-one
-species ; or Babington’s ‘ Manual,’ 4th edit., p. 96, where thirty-six species are admitted.
ae
ROSACEA. 191
downy, with a few. small prickles, or sometimes wholly unarmed. Sti-
pules ovate-oblong or lanceolate, scarcely adhering to the leafstalk. Leaf-
lets usually 3, much like those of the Dewberry R., thin, and of a pale
green. Flowers on slender pedicels, 2 or 3 together in the axils of the
upper leaves, forming very short racemes or corymbs, seldom growing out
into short, leafy flowering branches. Petals of a dirty white or greenish
yellow, and very narrow. Berries red, with very few rather large carpels.
In open woods, diffused over the mountain regions of Europe and central
and Russian Asia; more abundant, and descending to lower elevations
in more northern latitudes. Frequent in Scotland, in the north of Eng-
land, and along the western counties to South Wales; in Ireland, chiefly
in the north. 7. swmmer. c
5. Cloudberry Rubus. Rubus Chamzmorus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 716. Cloudberry.)
Rootstock creeping. Stems simple, herbaceous, and unarmed, seldom
above 6 inches high. Lower stipules entire, in a short sheath, without
leayes ; upper ones distinct, small, and ovate. Leaves few, rather large,
simple, broadly orbicular or reniform, toothed, and often more or less
deeply cut into 5, 7, or 9 broadlobes. Flowers white, rather large, solitary
on terminal peduncles. Fruit rather large, of an orange red.
In turfy bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, generally at high
latitudes, but descending southwards into northern Germany. Abundant
in Scotland, and extends also into northern England, Wales, and Ireland.
Fl. summer.
VI. STRAWBERRY. FRAGARIA.
Habit, foliage, and flowers of Potentil, but the fruit is succulent, formed
of the enlarged succulent receptacle, studded on the outside with the nu-
merous minute, 1-seeded carpels, looking like seeds.
A genus spread over nearly the whole of the northern hemisphere without
the tropics, where it consists, perhaps, but of a single species, and represented
again by a nearly allied but possibly distinct species in southern extra-
tropical America.
1. Common Strawberry. Fragaria vesca, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1524, and Suppl. t. 2742. Strawberry.)
A short, perennial, tufted stock often emits slender runners, rooting and
forming new plants at every node. Leaves mostly radical, more or less
clothed with soft, silky hairs, consisting of 3 ovate, toothed leaflets at the
end of a long leafstalk. Flower-stems radical, erect, leafless, or with 1 or
2 usually undivided leaves, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more, bearing a
small number of pedicellate white flowers. Fruit usually red.
In woods, bushy pastures, and under hedges, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia, and in northern America, extending to the Arctic
regions. Abundant in Britain. Fl. nearly the whole season. The Haut-
boy, a rather taller variety, with fewer runners and flowers, usually entirely
or partially unisexual, has been distinguished as a species under the name
of F. elatior (Eng. Bot. t. 2197) ; and several other wild or cultivated va-
rietieshaye been proposed as species, but the great facility with which fertile
192 THE ROSE FAMILY.
cross-breeds are produced, gives reason to suspect that the whole. genus, in-
cluding even the Chilian Pine Strawberry, may prove to consist but of one
species.
VII. POTENTIL. POTENTILLA.
Herbs, with a perennial, tufted stock, and occasionally a creeping root-
stock or runners. Flowering stems usually annual, often very short, rarely
perennial or partially shrubby. Leaves of 3 or more digitate or pinnate,
distinct segments or leaflets. Peduncles 1-flowered, solitary or forming a
dichotomous cyme at the ends of the stem. Calyx free, double, that is, of
twice as many divisions as there are petals, the alternate ones outside the
others and usually smaller. Petals 5 or rarely 4. Stamens numerous.
Carpels numerous, small, 1-seeded and seed-like, crowded on a receptacle
which enlarges but slightly, and rarely becomes spongy, never succulent.
The species are numerous, extending over the whole of the northern hemi-
sphere without the tropics, especially in Europe and Asia, penetrating into
the Arctic regions, and descending along the mountain-ranges of America
to its southern extremity. The genus, already extended by the admission
of Tormentilla and Comarum, would, perhaps, be still better defined if the
Strawberry and Sibbaldia were likewise included. It would then comprise
all Rosacee with a double calyx, numerous, distinct, 1-seeded carpels, not
enclosed in its tube, and the styles not transformed into long, feathery beaks
or awns.
Leaves digitately divided.
Flowers white ....
. 1, Strawberry-leaved P.
Flowers yellow.
Petals 4 in all, or nearly all, the flowers. . . . . . . 8. Lormentil P.
4,
Petals 5 in all, or nearly all, the flowers.
Leaves very white underneath . Hoary P.
Leaves green on both sides.
Stems creeping, and rooting at the nodes. . . . . 2. Creeping P.
Stems short and tufted or procumbent, but not
rooting . . 3 Smet hce tot are) Naat ede 5. Spring P.
Leaves pinnately divided.
Flowers dingy-purple . . 9. Marsh P.
Flowers white. . . . 8. Rock P.
Flowers yellow.
Stem much branched, oftenshrubby. Leafletsfew, oblong 6. Shrubby P.
Stem creeping. Leaflets numerous, silky underneath . . 7. Goose P.
Two red-flowered, Hast Indian species, with digitate leaves, P. nepa-
lensis and P. atropurpurea, aud several of their hybrids, are frequently to
be met with in our gardens.
1. Strawberry-leaved Potentil. Potentilla Fragariastrum, Ehrh.
(Fragaria sterilis, Eng. Bot. t. 1785.)
Resembles the Strawberry in its short, tufted stems, silky hairs, 3 leaflets —
regularly toothed almost all round, and white flowers; but the receptacle
does not swell or become succulent as the fruit ripens. The stem itself is
also often shortly creeping, either under or above ground, and the flowering
branches are less erect than in the Strawberry; the petals usually smaller, —
although variable, sometimes narrow and scarcely so long as the calyx,
sometimes nearly as large as in the common wild Strawberry.
On banks, dry pastures, and in open woods, in western and central
ROSACES. ; 198
Europe; extending northward to south Sweden, and eastward to the Crimea
and the Caucasus. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland,
but becoming rare in the Highlands. FV. early spring. °
2. Creeping Potentil. Potentilla reptans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 862. Cinquefoil.)
Stock seldom much tufted, with slender, prostrate stems, often rooting at
the nodes, and sometimes extending to a considerable length. Stipules
ovate, mostly entire. Leaves all stalked, with 5 obovate or oblong, coarsely-
toothed leaflets. Flowers single, on long peduncles, apparently axillary, or
rarely forming a loose, terminal cyme, as in the Tormentil P. Petals large
_and yellow, mostly 5, but occasionally only 4.
In rich pastures, borders of meadows, edges of woods, and hedges,
‘throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant
in England and Ireland, but decreasing much in Scotland. Fl. swmmer
and autumn. Much as the common form of this species differs from the
following one, it is by some supposed to be a mere variety, and certainly
the procumbent variety of the true Tormentil appears to be intermediate
between the two.
3. Tormentil Potentil. Potentilla Tormentilla, Sibth.
(Lormentilla officinalis, Eng. Bot. t. 863.)
Rootstock thick and woody. Stems erect, or procumbent at the base,
several times forked, more or less silky-hairy as well as the leaves. Lower
leaves often shortly stalked, and like those of the creeping P., but the upper
ones always sessile, consisting of 3, or rarely 5, deeply-toothed leaflets. Pe-
duncles in the forks of the stem, or in the axils of the upper leaves, form-
ing a loose, leafy, terminal cyme. Flowers small, bright yellow, and mostly
with 4 petals; the first one, however, of each stem has occasionally 5.
On heaths, moors, and pastures, in open woods, etc., throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, to the Arctic regions. One of the most abundant and
most generally diffused British plants. Fl. swmmer. The Tormentilla rep-
tans (Eng. Bot. t. 864) is a more procumbent variety, occasionally creeping
at the base, with rather larger flowers, more frequently breaking out into 5
petals, and forms some approach to the creeping P.; but the really inter-
mediate forms mentioned above are of very rare occurrence.
4. Hoary Potentil. Potentilla argentea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 89.)
Stems decumbent at the base, ascending, and forked above. ‘Lower leaves
on long stalks, the upper ones nearly sessile, composed of 5 wedge-shaped or
sometimes obovate leaflets, with a very few deep teeth or lobes, and remark-
able for the close white down which covers their under side as well as the
stems. Flowers in a loosely forked, leafy corymb or panicle, rather small,
_ with 5 yellow petals.
In gravelly pastures, and on roadsides, in northern and central Europe,
extending all across the Asiatic continent, but neither an Arctic nor gene-
rally a Mediterranean plant. In Britain, sparingly distributed over Eng-
land, Ireland, and a portion of Scotland. 7. summer.
5. Spring Potentil. Potentilla verna, Linn.
1 (Eng. Bot. t. 37.)
E Stems generally short and tufted, sometimes procumbent at the base, and
8
194 THE ROSE FAMILY.
ascending above to the height of 6 or 8 inches, or shortly prostrate, but not
rooting at the nodes as in the creeping P. Lower leaves on long stalks, with
5 or 7 obovate or oblong, toothed leaflets; the upper ones: shortly stalked or
nearly sessile, with 5 or rarely only 3 leaflets, all green on both sides,
although sometimes greyish by the abundance of silky hairs. Flowers irre-
gularly panicled at the ends of the short, weak stems; the petals yellow,
broad, and longer thon the calyx.
In pastures and waste places, chiefly in hilly and mountain districts, in
Europe, and central and Russian Asia, extending to the Arctic regions, but
grows also in the dry, hot regions of southern Europe. Thinly scattered over
England and Scotland, chiefly in hilly districts, and not recorded from Ire-
land. Fl. spring and summer. It varies much in size and hairiness, and in
the size of the flowers.. A luxuriant mountain variety, with larger flowers,
of a golden yellow, has been distinguished as a species, under the name of
P. alpestris or P. aurea (Eng. Bot. t. 561).
6. Shrubby Potentil. Potentilla fruticosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 88.)
Differs from all other European species by the stem, the lower portion of
which becomes woody, forming an erect, or spreading shrub. or undershrub,
often very low, but sometimes attaining 2 feet in height ; the short flowering
branches die down as in other Potentils. Stipules narrow andthin. Leaf-
lets usually 5, narrow and entire; the three upper ones often shortly con-
nected at the base; the two lower inserted at some distance from them, so
as to form a pinnate rather than a digitate leaf. Peduncles terminal or op-
posed to the leaves, each with a single rather large yellow flower.
In bushy or stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, widely diffused
over Europe, central and Russian Asia, and- North America, but not gene-
rally common. In Britain, only in a few localities in the north of England,
and in Clare and Galway in Ireland. Fl. swmmer.
7. Goose Potentil. Potentilla anserina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 861. Silver-weed.)
Stock tufted, with long creeping runners rooting at the nodes, as in the
creeping P. eaves pinnate, with numerous oblong, deeply toothed leaflets,
green or somewhat silky on the upper side, of a shining silver-white under-
neath from the silky down with which. they are covered. Peduncles long,
solitary at the rooting nodes, bearing a single rather large yellow flower.
Common on roadsides, in stony pastures, and waste places throughout
Europe, Russian and central Asia, and a great part of North America, ex-
tending to the Arctic regions, and reappearing in the southern hemisphere.
Abundant in Britain. FU. summer.
8. Rock Potentil. Potentilla rupestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2058.)
Stock perennial, sometimes forming a very short, woody stem, the annual
flower-stems 6 to 10 inches high. Leaves chiefly radical, pinnate ; the com-
mon stalk rather long ; the leaflets 5 or rarely 7, ovate, toothed, green, and
somewhat glutinous. The stem-leaves few and smaller, usually with only
3 leaflets. Flowers few, rather large, of a pure white; forming a loose, irre-
gular corymb.
In clefts of rocks, in limestone districts, in the mountain-ranges of central
ROSACES. 195
and southern Europe, and across the whole continent of Asia, extending
northwards into southern Sweden. In Britain, only on the Breiddin hills
in Montgomeryshire, except where it may have established itself for a time
in = neighbourhood of gardens in which it has been cultivated. Fl. May
and June.
9. Marsh Potentil. Potentilla Comarum, Nestl.
(Comarum palustre, Eng. Bot. t. 172.)
A perennial, 1 to 13 feet high, often assuming a bluish-purple colour,
glabrous or more or less hairy in the upper part ; the stems decumbent and
rooting at the base. Stipules not distinct from the enlarged base of the
leafstalk. Leaflets mostly 5, shortly pinnate at the end of the stalk, oblong,
toothed, nearly glabrous above and hoary underneath, or softly hairy on both
sides, and often near 2 inches long. Flowers in a loose, irregular corymb,
of a dingy purple ; the inner segments of the calyx broad, with long points,
the outer ones narrow and much smaller. Petals shorter than the calyx.
Carpels numerous and small, on a somewhat enlarged, rather spongy recep-
tacle, on which account this plant is often considered as forming a distinct
genus, under the name of Comarwn.
Tn marshes, peat-bogs, and wet places, in northern and central Europe,
Asia, and a portion of North America, penetrating far into the Arctic
regions. Widely distributed over Britain, but rare in the south of England.
Fl. summer.
VIIl. SIBBALDIA. SIBBALDIA.
Habit and characters of Potentil, except that the number of stamens and
carpels is reduced below 10, generally from 5 to 7. The genus consists but
of very few species, small alpine plants, inhabiting the great mountain-ranges
both of the new and the old world.
1. Procumbent Sibbaldia. Sibbaldia procumbens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 897.)
The perennial stock forms a short, dense, spreading tuft. eafstalks sel-
dom above 6 lines long, with 3 obovate or wedge-shaped leaflets, 3-toothed
at the end, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flower-stems 4 to
14 inches long, almost leafless, bearing a cyme of small flowers, of which
the green calyxes are the most conspicuous, the petals being very small and
of a pale yellow, or oceasionally-wanting. ‘The lobes of the ealyx often close
over the carpels after flowering, but the latter are not enclosed within the
tube as in Alchemil.
In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, or,
at greater elevations, in the higher ranges of central Europe and Asia.- Fre-
quent in the Scotch Highlands, constituting in some places a considerable
portion of the greensward, but unknown in England or Ireland. F.swmmer.
IX. ALCHEMIL. ALCHEMILLA.
Tufted herbs, either annual or with a perennial, almost woody stock, and
annual flowering-stems, palmately lobed or divided leaves, and small green
196 THE ROSE FAMILY.
flowers, in loose panicles or in small sessile heads. Calyx free, double, that
is, of 8 divisions, of which 4 alternate ones are outside and smaller. No
petals. Stamens 4 or fewer. Carpels 1 or 2, 1-seeded, and enclosed in the
dry tube of the calyx.
The species are very few, but widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
chiefly in mountainous districts. The palmate, not pinnate leaves, and in-
florescence, readily distinguish them from the two following apetalous
genera.
Perennial. Flowers in terminal panicles.
Leaves green on both sides, with short, broad, palmate lobes . . . 1. Common A.
Leaves silvery shining underneath, deeply palmate . . . . . . . 2. Alpine A,
Small annual. Flowers minute, in sessile axillary heads. . . . . . 3. Field A.
1. Common Alchemil. Alchemilla vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 597. Lady’s-mantle.)
A perennial, either glabrous or more or less hairy, but always green, not
silvery. Radical leaves large, on long stalks, broadly orbicular or reniform,
divided only to a fourth or a third of their depth into 7 or 9 broad, regu-
larly-toothed lobes. Flowering-stems decumbent or ascending, seldom
above 6 inches high, bearing a few small leaves on short stalks, with large,
green, toothed stipules, and a loose panicle of small, green flowers, each
borne on a little pedicel, generally at least as long as the tube of the calyx.
In meadows and pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, be-
coming more restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern Europe
and central Asia. Generally distributed over Britain, but scarce in south-
eastern England. Fl. spring and summer.
2. Alpine Alchemil. Alchemilla alpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 244. A. conjuncta, Bab. Man.)
An elegant plant, with much of the general habit of the common A., but
known at once by the shining silvery hairs, which cover the stems and under
side of the leaves. The stock often emits short, creeping runners, Leaves
smaller than in the common A., and divided to the base, or nearly so, into 5 or
7 oblong, almost entire segments. Flowers in little, dense corymbs, which
form short, interrupted spikes or panicies at the ends of the branches.
In the principal mountain-ranges of Europe, but generally at greater ele-
vations than the common A., and in Asia and America almost restricted to
the Arctic regions. Abundant in many parts of the Scotch Highlands and
of northern England, and occurs also in the mountains of Kerry and Sligo -
in Ireland. F. summer.
3. Field Alchemil. Alchemilla arvensis, Scop.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1011. Parsley Piert.)
A little annual, so different in appearance from the two last that it has
often been considered as forming a distinct genus, but the essential characters
are the sameas in Alchemil. It is seldom more than 2 or 3 inches high, and
often in full flower at 1 inch, much branched, green, and softly hairy. Leaves
on short stalks, orbicular, more or less deeply divided and cut. Flowers
very minute, green, and sessile, forming little heads in the axils of the leaves,
half enclosed in the leafy stipules.
In fields and waste gravelly places, on earthy wall-tops, etc., throughout
Europe and western Asia, and carried by cultivation into other countries.
Abundant in Britain. J. the whole season.
ROSACER. 197
X. SANGUISORB. SANGUISORBA.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, annual, erect, or ascending stems, and
pinnate leaves. Flowers in dense oyal or cylindrical heads, at the ends of
long peduncles. Calyx simple, of 4 coloured lobes, the tube enclosed in
2 or 4 bracts. Petals none. Stamens few. Carpels 1 or rarely 2, 1-seeded,
enclosed in the dry, oblong tube of the calyx.
The genus consists but of very few European, North Asiatic, and North
American species. They are closely allied to the following one, with which
they are popularly included under the name of Burnet, the chief distinc-
tion being in the small number of stamens, and the flowers usually herma-
phrodite.
1,, Burnet Sanguisorb. Sanguisorba officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1312, Great Burnet.)
A glabrous and erect perennial, attaining about 2 feet in height, Leaves
chiefly radical or from the lower part of the stem, with 9 to 13 ovate or
oblong, toothed segments ; the upper part of the stem almost leafless, and
divided into 3 or 4 long peduncles, each terminated by a single head of
flowers, at first globular, then ovoid or oblong, rarely an inch long. Flowers
much crowded, and more or less tinged with dark purple. Stamens
usually 4.
In dict meadows, chiefly in mountainous districts, almost all over Eu-
rope and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, chiefly in southern
Scotland, and in northern and western England; not recorded from Ireland,
Fl. summer.
XI. POTERIUM. POTERIUM.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, ascending or erect annual stems, and pin-
nate leayes. Flowers without petals, in dense, globular or ovate heads at
the ends of long peduncles, as in Sanguisorb, but most frequently monecious.
Calyx in the males 4-lobed, the stamens numerous, with long filaments.
Calyx in the females tubular, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small decidu-
ous teeth. After flowering it becomes quadrangular, closely enclosing 1 or
rarely 2 one-seeded carpels.
A small genus, chiefly south European and western Asiatic, generally
preferring drier and more rocky situations than the Sanguisorbs.
1. Burnet Poterium. Poterium Sanguisorba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 860. Salad Burnet. Garden Burnet.)
A glabrous or very slightly downy perennial, much like the Sanguisorb
but smaller, the stem seldom above a foot high. Leaflets small, ovate, deeply
toothed, often 15 to 19 to each leaf. Heads of flowers smaller and more
globular than in the Sanguisorb, of a light green colour, very seldom acqui-
ring a purplish tinge. Lower flowers all males, with the numerous stamens
projecting in hanging tufts; upper flowers female, with a long style ending
in a purple, tufted stigma. Ripe calyx from 1 to 2 lines long, more or less
distinctly quadrangular, and irregularly wrinkled and pitted.
bs In dry pastures and clefts of limestone rocks, in central and southern
_ Europe, and temperate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern
_ Sweden. In Britain, generally spread over the limestone districts of Eng-
82
198 THE ROSE FAMILY.
land and Ireland, but scarce in Scotland. The ripe calyx or fruit varies in
size and in the prominence of the wrinkles, constituting, in the eyes of
southern botanists, several distinct species ; one of these, with the ripe calyx
near 2 lines long, and very distinctly pitted and marked with little asperities, _
is usually inserted in our Floras under the name of P. muricatum.
XII. AGRIMONY. AGRIMONIA.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, erect stems, pinnate leaves with distinct
segments or leaflets, and yellow flowers in long, terminal, simple, loose
spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals 5. Stamens few. Carpels usually 2, en-
closed within the dry, persistent calyx, which is covered, when ripe, with
hooked bristles.
The genus comprises but very few European, north Asiatic, and North
American species, easily known by their inflorescence, as well as by their
fruit.
1. Common Agrimony. Agrimonia Eupatoria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1335. A. odorata, Brit. Fl.)
Stems 2 or 3 feet high, more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with
soft hairs. Lower leaves often 6 inches long, with from 5 to 9 distinct,
ovate, coarsely-toothed leaflets, about an inch long, intermixed with w
number of much smaller ones; the upper leaves gradually smaller, with
fewer leaflets. Spike long and leafless, but each flower in the axil of a small
3-cleft bract, with two smaller 3-toothed bracteoles on the very short pedi-
cel. Tube of the calyx hairy and erect when in flower, turned downwards
after flowering, when it becomes thickly covered at the top with hooked,
green or reddish bristles, forming a small burr. Petals rather small, ob-
long. Stamens short, often not more than 6 or 7, but sometimes twice that
number.
On roadsides, waste places, borders of fields, etc., over nearly the whole —
of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic plant.
Frequent in England and Ireland, but becoming scarce beyond the Clyde
and Forth, in Scotland. Fl. all summer. It varies considerably in the
hairiness of the foliage, in the size of the flowers, and in the form of the ripe
calyx, which is more or less contracted at the base, from obconical to cam-
panulate ; and from this character two European species have been distin-
guished, but the differences do not appear constant enough to separate them
even as marked varieties.
XIII. ROSE. ROSA.
Erect, scrambling or climbing shrubs, more or less prickly, with pinnate
leaves, leafy stipules adhering to the leafstalk, and showy flowers, either
solitary or in small corymbs at the ends of the branches. Calyx-tube
globular or ovoid, contracted towards the top ; the limb divided into 5 seg-
ments, often unequal, and sometimes lobed. Petals 5. Stamens numerous
Carpels several, 1-seeded, hairy, enclosed within the tube of the calyx, whic’
becomes succulent when ripe, and sometimes slightly pulpy between th
carpels, the whole forming a rather dry red or black berry.
‘
ROSACER. . 199
A well-marked genus, widely diffused over the northern hemisphere, in
the new world as well as the old. It comprises a considerable number of
true species ; but several of them being of very ancient and universal culti-
_ vation, and having been hybridized and multiplied with all the skill of
modern horticulturists, their more or less marked races and varieties are
now reckoned by thousands. Even in the wild state endeavours have been
made to characterize so large a number of proposed species, that the con-
fusion amongst them is almost as great as in the Brambles. The forms in-
digenous to Britain appear to be reducible to five types, which are probably
real species. It must, however, be admitted, that the characters separating
them are not so decided as could be wished, and that specimens will occa-
sionally be found that the most experienced botanist will be at a loss to de-
termine, and certainly not the less so if the number of British species be
extended, as proposed, to 15 or 20.*
Prickles mostly straight, or very slightly curved, scarcely dilated at
the base.
Stem seldom above a foot high when wild. Leaflets 7 or 9, usually
small, and simply toothed ESE Sr wend SER og
Stem 2 feet or more. Leaflets 5 or 7, usually doubly toothed,
downy onbothsides . . ........... . . . 2, Downy RB.
Prickles, at least the larger ones, more or less curved, and dilated at
the base.
Styles slightly protruding from the mouth of the calyx in a dense
tuft, but not united. Stem scarcely trailing.
Calyx-tube globular, more or less prickly or bristly . . . . . 2. Downy R.
Calyx-tube ovoid or oblong, without prickles or bristles.
Leafiets very glandular, doubly toothed aE des ie Cae
Leaflets without glands, or very few on the edges only, simply
1. Burnet R.
3. Sweetbriar R.
orrarely doubly toothed . . . . . . .... =. =. 4& Dog R.
Styles united in a column, protruding from the calyx. Stem very
trailing . : Si CIRCE ae Arts 598s a aa Be se 5. Field R.
The most common exotic Roses in our cottage gardens are the Cabbage
and Moss Roses, varieties of the R. centifolia, of uncertain origin (perhaps
not distinct from the &. gallica, from central and southern Europe) ; the
Ayrshire Rose, a cultivated variety of the south European 2. sempervirens ;
and the China Roses, varieties of the Asiatic R. indica; but several other
species frora Europe, Asia, and North America, are also in general cultiva-
tion, and are among the parents of the numerous garden hybrids.
1. Burnet Rose. Rosa pimpinellifolia, Linn.
(R. spinosissima, Eng. Bot. t. 187. R. involuta, t. 2068? and R. rubella,
t. 2521.)
A small, erect, very much branched shrub, usually under a foot high
when wild, and seldom above 2 feet in cultivation, usually armed with nu-
merous unequal, mostly straight, rather slender prickles, often more or less
intermixed with glandular hairs. Leaflets small, 7 or 9 to each leaf, gla-
brous or with a minute glandular down; the teeth simple, or very rarely
again toothed. Flowers rather small, white or pink, solitary at the end of
_ the short branches; the floral stipules small. Calyx globular, or slightly
ovoid, and smooth; the segments lanceolate, and almost always entire.
Carpels all sessile, with free styles. Fruit black, or rarely red, globular or
nearly so, crowned by the persistent segments of the calyx.
* See Hooker and Arnott, ‘ British Flora,’ 7th edit., pp. 187 to 141; and Babington’s
‘Manual,’ 4th edit., pp. 110 to 113, where 19 species are described, in both cases from the
eareful observations of Mr. Borrer (Hook. Brit. Fl., ed. land 2, pp. 223 to 242). The above
number includes, however, the 2, Dicksoni and R. cinnamomea, since admitted not to be
British.
200 THE ROSE FAMILY.
Tn dry, bushy wastes, either near the sea or on dry, heathy hills, widely
spread over Europe and temperate Asia, ascending occasionally to con-
siderable elevations, but not extending to the Arctic regions. Common in
Scotland and in several parts of England and Ireland, generally not far
from the sea. Fl. spring or early swmmer, and sometimes again later.
This is the origin of the Scotch Roses of our gardens.
2. Downy Rose. Rosa villosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 583. 2B. mollis, Eng. Bot. t. 2459, and BR. tomentosa, Sm.)
In its ordinary state, this is distinguished from the downy varieties of
the dog R. chiefly by the globular fruit, more or less covered with small,
fine prickles, which are seldom entirely wanting. It is usually more erect _
and bushy; the prickles of the stem straight or but slightly curved; the
leaflets softly downy on both sides, and almost always doubly toothed,
Calyx-segments long, and often expanded near the top, sometimes all entire,
sometimes, as in the dog R#., some of them more or less pinnately lobed.
Flowers white or pale pink.
In hedges and thickets, in Europe and western Asia, and chiefly in the
north, or in the mountain districts of the south. Generally distributed
over Britain, but chiefly im Scotland, northern and western England, and
Ireland. Fl. early summer. The R. scabriuscula, Eng. Bot. t. 1896,
R. hibernica, t. 2196, R. Sabini, Suppl. t. 2594, and R. Doniana, Suppl. t.
2601, appear to be slight varieties of this species, to which belongs also the
Apple Rose (R. pomifera), from continental Europe.
3. Sweetbriar Rose. Rosa rubiginosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 991. BR. micrantha, t. 2490, and R. sepiwm, Suppl. t. 2653.
i Sweetbriar.)
Very nearly allied to the dog R., but in its typical state, as cultivated in
cur gardens, easily recognized by the aromatic scent of the foliage when
rubbed. ‘This proceeds from small glands, copiously scattered on the leaf-
stalks and the under side and edges of the leaflets, often giving the foliage a
rusty hue. In the wild state the scent is often very faint, although the
glands are still numerous. The plant is usually more slender than the
dog R., the prickles curved or hooked, often intermixed with glandular
hairs; the leaflets rather small,-and, almost, always doubly toothed; the
flowers pink, usually solitary, rather smaller than in the dog R. Fruit
ovoid or oblong, smooth or rarely bearing a very few small prickles,
In hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe and central Asia,
extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly in southern
and eastern England, apparently rare in northern and western England,
Scotland, and Ireland, FV. early summer,
4, Dog Rose. ‘Rosa canina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 992.)
Rootstock woody, frequently producing suckers. Stems of several years’
duration, often the first year erect and simple to the height of 3 or 4 feet ;
the flowering stems of two or more years branched, rather weak and strag-
gling, attaining 6 or 8 feet in length, usually glabrous, and without glands,
armed with curved or hooked prickles. Leaflets 5 or sometimes 7, ovate,
usually simply toothed and glabrous, or downy on the under side, and then
often doubly toothed. Flowers pink or white, usually sweet-scented, solitary
ROSACER. 201
or 3 or 4 together at the ends of the branches; the stipules of the undeve-
loped floral leaves forming elliptical bracts. Fruit ovoid or rarely nearly
globular, without bristles, although there are often a few on the pedicels ;
the 5 divisions of the calyx persistent, spreading or reflexed, either all
dilated at the top and entire, or more frequently one pinnate on both sides,
two on one side only, and the other two entire. Styles free, but collected
in a dense hairy mass scarcely protruding from the orifice of the calyx-
tube. Central carpels always distinctly stalked, according to Koch, a cha-
racter which requires further verification. '
In hedges and thickets, the commonest Rose throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. Abundantin Britain. FV. swmmer, rather early. It varies
considerably in the foliage, either quite glabrous or more or less downy,
especially underneath, and often glandular at the edges, but never so much
so as in the Sweetbriar R., nor so downy as in the downy R., from which it
is usually readily distinguished by the prickles and the fruit. The plants
figured in English Botany as R. collina, t. 1895, R. cesia, t. 2367, R. sar-
mentacea, Suppl. t. 2595, R. dumetorum, t. 2579 and Suppl. t. 2610, R.
Forsteri, Suppl. t. 2611, and probably also R. tomentosa, t. 990, appear to
be all reducible to the dog R.
5. Field Rose. Rosa arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 188.)
A much more trailing plant than the dog R., often extending to many
feet, with slender branches. Foliage and prickles nearly as in that species,
but the leaflets are usually more glabrous and shining on the upper side,
rarely slightly downy. Prickles usually small, and much hooked. Flowers
white and scentless, usually 3 or 4 together at the ends of the branches,
rarely solitary. Fruit globular or nearly so, without bristles; the calyx-
divisions mostly entire, and falling off before the fruit is ripe. Styles
usually united in a column protruding from the orifice of the calyx-tube,
and the carpels all quite sessile, but neither of these characters appear to
be quite constant.
In hedges and thickets with the dog R., in western and central Europe,
and often as common, but not extending so far to the north, nor apparently
“into éastern Europe. Abundant in England and Ireland, but becomes
searce in Scotland. FV. summer, lasting much later than the dog R.
XIV. PYRUS. PYRUS.
Trees or shrubs, with entire or pinnately divided leaves, and showy
flowers, either proceeding, with a few leaves, from buds or spurs on a former
year’s wood, or in simple corymbs at the ends of the year’s shoots. Calyx-
tube adhering to the ovary, the limb with 5 small divisions. Petals 5.
Stamens numerous. Styles 5 or fewer. Fruit forming with the calyx a
fleshy mass, divided in the centre into 5 or fewer cells of a leathery or car-
tilaginous consistence, each cell containing one or two seeds or pips.
A genus of several species, widely spread over the northern hemisphere,
but chiefly in central Asia and southern Europe. This and the three fol-
lowing genera, although universally distinguished by modern botanists, are
nevertheless separated only by characters of little importance and difficult
-to appreciate. The structure of the flowers is the same in all ; the number
.of styles is variable, the distinction consists chiefly in the consistency of
4
202 THE ROSE FAMILY.
the lining of the cells of the ripe fruit. In Pyrus it is cartilaginous or
leathery, so that the fruit can be cut across with a knife; in the three
other genera the cells are hard and-bony, and tend to separatefrom each
other into distinct nuts. The following analytical Table includes the British
species of all four.
Flowers solitary or few together, in simple bunches. Leaves
undivided. ‘
Calyx-segments long and leafy. Flowers solitary, sessile . . XVII. Mxepxar.
Calyx-segments small. Flowers several together.
lowers small, drooping. Leaves entire, white underneath . XVI. CoToNEASTER.
Flowers showy, erect. Leaves toothed.
Styles combined at the base. Fruitglobular . . . . . 2. Apple P.
Styles distinct. Fruitpear-shaped. . . ..... 1. Pear P.
Flowers in branched corymbs. Leaves often cut or divided.
Leaves simple, toothed, lobed, or pinnate at the base only.
Leaves very white underneath, with a dense cotton . . . . 8. Beam P.
Leaves green or loosely hairy underneath.
Leaves large, broad or almost cordate at the base, more or
less pinnatelylobed. . . ..... . » . . « . « & Out-leaved P.
Leaves narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, 3- or 5-lobed XV. HawrHorn.
Leaves pinnately divided to the midrib into several pairs of dis-
tinct, nearly equal segments orleafiets . . .. . . . 5. Rowan P.
Several others are cultivated in our gardens for their fruit or for orna-
ment, especially the Quince (P..Cydonia), the scarlet Pear (P. Japonica),
the Stbertan Crab (P. prunifolia), ete.
1. Pear Pyrus. Pyrus communis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1784. Pear-tree.)
In favourable circumstances the Pear will form a handsome tree of con-
siderable elevation, of a somewhat pyramidal shape, with dense foliage, and
showing all its flowers on the outside; but it may often be seen as a low
scrubby tree or mere bush. Leaves stalked, obovate, simple, bordered with
numerous small teeth, glabrous or loosely covered, when young, with a slight
down. Flowers rather large, of a pure white, on pedicels of about an inck
long, in very short racemes or bunches of 6 to 10, on the wood of a former
year. Divisions of the calyx narrow and pointed. Styles long, and dis-
tinct from the base. The fruit is so well known as to have given its name to
the peculiar shape it retains through nearly the whole of its numerous eul-
tivated varieties.
In woods and hedgerows, in the temperate regions of Europe and Asia,
extending northwards into southern Sweden. Scattered over Britain, but
in so many instances escaped from. cultivation, that it cannot be affirmed
to be really indigenous. FV. spring.
2. Apple Pyrus. Pyrus Malus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.179. Crab and Apple trees.)
The Apple-tree never grows to the height of the Pear, and assumes a
more spreading shape. The leaves are very nearly the same, but generally
downy underneath, with a shorter and stouter stalk. The inflorescence is
also the same, except that the peduncles issue from nearly the same point,
instead of being arranged in a short: raceme along a common axis ; the divi-
sions of the calyx are broader and downy, the flowers often assume a pinkish
hue, the styles are shortly united at the base, and the fruit is nearly glo-
bular, and flat or hollowed iat the base by the stalk.
As widely spread as the Pear-tree over Earope and western Asia, it ex-
tends further northward into Scandinavia. Equally: scattered over Britain,
ROSACER. ° 203.
but with more probability of its being a true native. FV. spring. In awild
state it produces the small acrid fruit known under the name of Crab Apple,
but the Apples, Pippins, Codlins, etc., of our orchards all belong to the
same species.
3. Beam Pyrus. Pyrus Aria, Ehbrh.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1858. White Beam-tree.)
Often a mere shrub, but growing into a tree of moderate size, with a rather
broad head ; the inflorescence, the young shoots, and the under side of the
leaves covered with a soft, white cotton. Leaves ovate or obovate, green
and glabrous on the upper side, always sharply toothed, sometimes undi-
vided, sometimes more or less pinnately lobed ; the lobes rounded at the top,
and not acuminate as in the ewt-leaved P. Flowers white, in corymbs at
the ends of short, leafy branches, but not near so numerous as in the Rowan-
tree, and rather larger, the lateral peduncles bearing seldom more than 8 or 4.
Styles usually 2 only. Berries globular or ovoid, and red.
In woods, in central Europe, and in the mountain-ranges of southern
Europe and central Asia, extending eastward to the Altai and Himalaya,
and northward into Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain, but
more frequent in England and Ireland than in Scotland. Fl. spring or
early summer. The cut-leaved varieties are sometimes considered as species,
under the name of P. intermedia or P. scandica, when the lobes are not
deep, and P. pinnatifida (Eng. Bot. t. 2331) or P. fennica, when the lower
ones reach the midrib ; the former is not uncommonin the north of Europe,
and is occasionally found in Scotland; the other appears to be of garden
origin.
4. Cut-leaved Pyrus. Pyrus torminalis, Ehrh.
(Crategus; Eng. Bot. t. 298. Wild Service-tree.)
A tall shrub or moderately sized tree, with the inflorescence and under
side of the leaves, when young, clothed with a loose down, which disappears
as they grow old. Leafstalks slender; leaves broad, and divided to near
the middle into a few broad, pointed lobes, bordered with small teeth.
Flowers in corymbs at the ends of short leafy branches, white, fewer and
larger than in the Rowan P.; more numerous and rather smaller than in
the Beam P. Styles usually 2, united to above the middle. Berries ovoid
or globular, small and brownish.
In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely ex-
tending into northern Germany. In Britain, only in southern and central
England. Fl. spring.
5. Rowan Pyrus. Pyrus Aucuparia, Gertn.
(Sorbus, Eng. Bot. t. 337. Rowan-tree or Mountain Ash.)
A moderate-sized tree, distinguished from all the foregoing by the regularly
pinnate leaves. Leaflets 11 to 19, in pairs along the common stalk, with a
terminal oneat some distance from the last pair ; all narrow, oblong, toothed,
from 1 to near 2 inches long, glabrous or nearly so above, more or less downy
underneath. Flowers white, rather small, but very numerous, in showy
corymbs at the ends of short leafy branches. Peduncles and calyx more or
less downy. Styles rather short, usually 3, almost glabrous, and free from
the base. Berries numerous, small, globular, of a bright red.
In woods, throughout Europeand Russian Asia, especially in mountainous
204 THE ROSE FAMILY.
districts and at high latitudes, where it shrinks into a stunted shrub. Ge-
nerally distributed over Britain in a wild state, besides being much planted.
Fl. spring or early summer. The cultivated Service-tree (Pyrus domestica,
Eng. Bot. t. 350) has precisely the foliage of the Rowan P., of which it is
believed by some to be a mere variety produced by cultivation. The flowers
are rather larger and the styles often woolly, but the only real distinction is
in the fruit, which is very much larger, assuming the form of a little pear.
It has been inserted in British Floras on the strength of a single tree in the
forest of Wyre, near Bewdley, which has, however, been shown to have been
in all probability planted there.
XV. HAWTHORN. CRATAGUS,
Shrubs, seldom growing into trees, mostly armed with stout thorns formed
of abortive branches, and differing from Pyrus only in the hard bony con-
sistence of the cells of the fruit.
The genus is, like Pyrus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, but the species are more numerous in North America than in
Europe and Asia. Among those most frequently qultivated in our shrub-
beries and gardens are the C. pyracantha from south-eastern Europe, and
the C. Crus-galli, and some other North American ones. The evergreen
C. glabra, from China, now forms the genus Photinia.
1. Common Hawthorn. Cratzegus Oxyacantha, Linn.
(Mespilus, Eng. Bot. t. 2504, Hawthorn. May. Whitethorn.)
A thorny shrub or small tree, glabrous or more or less downy on the
calyxes and young foliage. Leaves stalked, narrowed at the base, and more
or less divided upwards into 3 or 5 lobes or segments, which are irregularly
toothed or even lobed. Flowers white or pink, sweet-scented, in sessile co-
rymbs on short leafy branches. Petals broad. Styles 1, 2, or 3, Fruit
red, globular or ovoid, crowned by the short divisions of the calyx, and con-
taining a hard, bony, 1- or 2-celled nut, each cell with a single seed.
In woods, thickets, and hedges, throughout Europe and central and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, and universally
cultivated for artificial hedges. FV. spring or early summer. It varies much
in the form of its leaves, the down of its foliage and calyx, the number of
styles, and the colour and size of the flower and fruit.
XVI. COTONEASTER. COTONEASTER.
Shrubs, with leaves usually small and entire, and rather small flowers,
either solitary on short peduncles, or 4 or 5 together in short drooping
racemes ; the generic characters those of Hawthorn, except that the cells
of the fruit form as many nuts, distinct from each other, but cohering to
the inside of the fleshy calyx.
The species are few, chiefly from eastern Hurope or central Asia, with a
few North American ones.
1. Common Cotoneaster. Cotoneaster vulgaris, Lindl.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2713.)
An irregularly growing, tortuous shrub, with a dark-ruddy bark; the
young shoots and under side of the leaves covered with a short, dense, white
Vie,
~
ONAGRACER. 205
cottony down. Leaves shortly stalked, small, ovate or orbicular, and -entire,
glabrous on the upper side. Flowers greenish-white, small, solitary or few
together, in short drooping racemes, on very short leafy branches or buds.
Calyx glabrous, with short broad teeth. Styles usually 3. Fruit small,
reddish.
In rocky situations, chiefly in limestone regions, in central and southern,
and especially eastern Europe, and in central and Russian Asia, ascending
high up into mountain ranges, even to the edges of glaciers. In Brita,
only known on the limestone cliffs of the Great Orme’s Head. Fl. spring.
XVII. MEDLAR. MESPILUS.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Hawthorn on account of
its large flowers, with more foliaceous divisions to the calyx, and of its fruit,
of which the bony cells are more exposed at the top of the fruit, and more
readily separable from each other.
1. Common Medlar. Mespilus germanica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1523.)
A shrub or small tree, more or less thorny when -wild, but losing its
thorns in cultivation. Leaves undivided, nearly sessile, lanceolate or ob-
long, with very small teeth, usually downy, especially on the under side.
Flowers large, white or slightly pink, solitary and sessile on short leafy
branches. Styles glabrous and distinct, usually 5. Fruit nearly globular
or pear-shaped, crowned by a broad hairy disk, from whence the 5 bony cells
very slightly protrude.
In hedges and thickets, common in southern Europe to the Caucasus, ex-
tending more or less into central Europe, but in many cases only as escaped
from cultivation. In Britain, apparently wild in several localities in southern
England, but probably not truly indigenous. FV. spring.
The Calycanthus, occasionally planted in shrubberies, and Chimonanthus,
often trained against walls, belong to the small North American and Asiatic
Calycanthus family, allied on the one hand to the Rose family, on the other
to the Magnolia family. The common Myrtle, a south European shrub, is
one of the very large tropical Myrtle family, with the indefinite perigynous
stamens of the Rosacee, but with opposite leaves, and a completely syncar-
pous inferior ovary.
XXVI. THE GNOTHERA FAMILY. ONAGRACE,
Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs, with the leaves,
especially the lower ones, frequently opposite, almost always
undivided (except when immersed in water), and toothed,
without stipules. Flowers in terminal spikes or racemes, or
the lower ones solitary in the axils of the leaves. Calyx-tube
adhering to the ovary, sometimes prolonged considerably above
it; the limb of 4 or sometimes 2 lobes, not overlapping each
T
206 THE G@NOTHERA FAMILY.
other in the bud. Petals as many, inserted on the calyx below
its lobes, or occasionally wanting. Stamens 8, 4, 2, or 1, in-
serted with the petals. Styles simple or divided at the top
into 2 or 4. stigmas. Ovary inferior, of 2 or 4 cells.
A considerable Order, ranging over the whole world, but in the greatest
variety in North America. It is readily known amongst European Caly-
ciflores with an inferior syncarpous ovary, by the parts of the flower being
all in twos or in fours. The small-flowered genera with sessile stigmas (of
which Myriophyll and Marestail are the only British ones) form a distinct
Suborder, sometimes considered as an independent Order, under the name
of Haloragee.
Style distinct.
Stamens 8. Petals 4.
Flowers Pe lish-red, pink, or white. Capsule long. Seeds with
SHAE T FO On wet ve lawn eS eek An EE
Flowers large, yellow. Capsule short. Seeds without hairs . .
Stamens 4, Petals small or none. Capsule short. Seeds without
hairs flies nD GARR CLC Th IRs ND as, CMR tes see te MED WVIGEA,
Stamens 2. Petals 2, cleft. Capsule small, hispid, Seedslor2 . 4, Crrcma.
5
. Errnose.
. CANOTHERA.
We
Stigma sessile on the ovary. Aquatic plants with minute flowers.
Stamens 4or8. Stigma, andseeds4 ...... +. + + « 5. MYRIOPHYLL,
Stamen, stigma,andseedl . «. 6 «© © «© © © © © we ee 6. MarestaiL.
The North American Clarkias, Zauschneria and Gaura, of our flower-
gardens, and the South American Fuchsias of our plant-houses, all belong to
the @nothera family.
I. EPILOBE. EPILOBIUM.
Herbs, mostly erect, with annual flowering stems, either with a creeping
perennial rootstock, or, in the small-flowered species, becoming perennial
by means of scions or offsets formed in autumn at the base of the decaying
stem. Leaves opposite, or irregularly scattered. Flowers pink or red,
rarely white. Limb of the calyx 4-cleft. Petals 4. Stamens 8. Ovary
_and capsule long and narrow, 4-celled. Style distinct, with a club-shaped
or 4-lobed stigma. Seeds numerous, bearing a tuft of long hairs.
The genus is diffused over nearly the whole of the globe, from the extreme
Arctic regions of both hemispheres to the tropics. The numerous forms
the species assume in every variety of climate, make it exceedingly difficult
to define them upon any certain principle, and botanists seldom agree as to
the number they should admit. ‘Those here adopted are the most marked
among our British forms ; but it must be confessed that in some instances
intermediates are to be met with which will be found very puzzling. In all
cases the style must be carefully observed, if possible when fresh, and a note
made whether the stigma is entire or lobed.
Flowers somewhat irregular, in long, terminal, leafless racemes. Petals
spreading from the base, mostly entire . . . . . . «+. ss
Flowers een, axillary or in short racemes, leafy at the base. Petals
erect at the base, mostly notched.
Stigma deeply 4-lobed.
Stem often 3 to 4 feet. Flowers large. Leaves clasping thestem . 2. Great E.
Stem seldom above 2 feet. Leaves, at least the lower ones, shortly
staiked,
Leaves lanceolate, the middle ones sessile. Plant softly hairy. . 3, Hoary E.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate or ovate, mostly stalked, Plant glabrous
orslightly hoary... 6 + + + 6 © © © © ee ee & Broad E,
1. Willow E.
ONAGRACER. 207
Stigma club-shaped, entire (or very shortly 4-lobed in the pale E.)
Stem marked with two or four raised lines, decurrent from the lower
or all the leaves.
Leaves lanceolate, sessile. Budserect. . . « 6, Square EF.
Leaves shortly stalked. Buds erect or slightly nodding. . . . 5. Pale H.
Stem cylindrical. Decurrent lines none or faint. Buds nodding.
Alpine plant, not 6 inches high. Leaves ovate.
Leaves small, mostly entire. Plant little branched. . . . . 9. Alpine E.
Leaves, broad, toothed, an inch or more long. Plant much
ranGhede!. ios we. ters): ag Co wE NEE 2 Aesent aiS. b BaChicktead/ Es.
Lowland plant, often a foot high or more. Leaves narrow, nearly
CE. Set Rie Mie ameter linc ate 7. Marsh E.
1. Willow Epilobe. Epilobium angustifolium, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 1947. French Willow. Rose-bay.)
A handsome plant, simple or scarcely branched, 2 or 4 feet high, glabrous
or slightly hoary, but never hairy. Rootstock creepimg. Leaves shortly
stalked, lanceolate, entire or with very minute distinct teeth. Flowers
large, purplish-red, in long terminal racemes; the petals slightly unequal,
entire, and spreading from the base ; the stamens and styles inclined down-
wards. Stigma deeply 4-lobed. Pod 1 to 2 inches long, more or less hoary.
On moist banks, and in moist open woods, chiefly in light soils, in Arctic
and northern Europe, Asia, and North America, extending into the moun-
tainous districts of central Europe and Asia. Widely spread over Britain,
but not common, and in many places introduced. Fl. summer.
2. Great Epilobe. Epilobium hirsutum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 838. Great Willow-herb. Codlins-and-cream.)
Stems stout and branched, 3 or 4 or even 5 feet high, the whole plant
softly hairy. Leaves lanceolate, clasping the stem at the base, and bordered
with small teeth. Flowers large and handsome ; the petals erect at the
base, spreading upwards, and deeply notched. Pod very long, quadrangular,
and hairy.
On the sides of ditches and rivers, and in wet places, throughout Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in
England, but soon disappearing in Scotland. Fl. swmmer,
3. Hoary Epilobe. Epilobium parviflorum, Schreb.
(Eng. Bot. t. 795.)
Some specimens of this plant look like the great E. on a small scale,
others approach the broad #. It is distinguished from the former by its
smaller stature and much smaller flowers. The lower leaves, also, and
sometimes the upper ones, are shortly stalked; the middle ones usually
sessile, but scarcely clasping the stem. From the broad Z. there is little
to separate it but the soft hairs with which it is clothed, the narrower
leaves with shorter stalks, and the rather larger flowers, But none of these
characters appear to be quite constant, and it may possibly prove to be a
mere variety of the broad E.
In Europe and western Asia, but not so common as the broad £., and
generally found in wetter situations. It has nearly the same range over
Britain, excepting the north of Scotland. FV. summer.
4. Broad Epilobe. Epilobium montanum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1177.)
Stems erect, simple or slightly branched, from 6 inches to a foot or more
208 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY.
high, cylindrical, without any decurrent lines or angles, and usually gla-
brous or slightly hoary ; the autumnal offsets usually short, and some-
times sessile.. Leaves shortly stalked, or sometimes almost sessile, ovate or
broadly lanceolate, and toothed. Flower-buds erect or slightly nodding ;
ovary downy, tapering into a stalk at the base, and crowned by a calyx 2 or
3 lines long, divided below the middle into 4 reddish lobes. Petals pink,
usually nearly twice as long, but sometimes scarcely exceeding the calyx,
always deeply notched. Style divided at the top into 4 oblong, spreading,
stigmatic lobes. Pod slender, 2 to 3 inches long.
In waste and cultivated places, roadsides, woods, etc., throughout Europe
and Russian and central Asia, and apparently in many other parts of the
globe. Very abundant in Britain. /%. swmmer. It varies much in the
size of the flowers, which are in dry situations often nearly as small as in
the pale #., from which it is then chiefly distinguished by the deeply-cleft
stigma.
5. Pale Epilobe. Epilobium roseum, Schreb.
(Eng. Bot. t. 693.)
An erect plant, glabrous or hoary when young, much resembling at first
sight a small-flowered broad E., but the leaves are narrower, on longer
stalks, the lower ones generally opposite, with a raised line descending more
or less along the stem from the junction of the leafstalk on each side, almost
as in the square E. They vary from ovate-lanceolate to narrow-oblong, and
from 1 to 3 inches im length. Flowers in a short, terminal, leafy. branched
raceme or panicle ; the limb of the calyx hardly 2 lines long, and the notched
petals not much longer. Buds erect or slightly nodding, the style ending in
a club-shaped stigma, either entire or very shortly 4-lobed. Pods from 1 to
2 inches long.
Along ditches, and in moist situations, in Europe and Russian Asia, but
not so common aseither the preceding or the following species, nor extending
so far to the north. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but being often
confounded with the broad E. or the hoary E., its real distribution is very
uncertain. J. summer. Specimens in which the stigma is slightly lobed
have been distinguished under the name of E. lanceolatum (Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2935, the style much more lobed than it should be).
6. Square Epilobe. Epilobium tetragonum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1948. 2. obsewrum, Bab. Man.)
Stems erect, often much branched, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, or hoary
with a very short down, and more or less angular from raised lines de-
scending on each side from the margins of the leaves ; the autumnal offsets
often long and threadlike, with a fleshy bud at the extremity, more rarely
short and scaly or leafy, as in the droad E. Leaves sessile or nearly so,
narrow, and toothed. Flowers small, in terminal leafy racemes, the buds
erect, the petals deeply notched. Stigma entire and club-shaped. Pod
often very long.
In wet ditches and watery places, throughout Europe, Russian Asia, and
a portion of North America, and extending to the Arctic Circle. Common
in Britain, excepting in the north of Scotland. FZ. summer. Specimens
with filiform scions have been distinguished under the name of Z. vir-
gatum.
ONAGRACE 3. 209
7, Marsh Epilobe. Epilobium palustre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 346.)
Very near the alpine E., and by some believed to be a lowland form of
it. It has the same slender scions, entire or not much toothed leaves, short
terminal racemes, small flowers, nodding buds, and club-shaped, undivided
stigma; but its stature is taller, often a foot or even two in height, and the
leaves are longer and much narrower, often linear. It sometimes also comes
very near the narrow-leaved forms of the pale EZ. and the square E., but has
the buds much more nodding, and the decurrent lines on tlie stem are either
very faint or entirely wanting.
In wet, boggy places, and watery ditches, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, but more especially in the north, extending into the Arctic regions.
Generally distributed over Britain, but not a very common species. /V.
summer.
8. Chickweed Epilobe. Epilobium alsinefolium, Vill.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2000.)
Closely allied to, and perhaps a mere variety of, the alpine Z., but much
more luxuriant, and frequently branched, though seldom more than 6 inches
high. . Leaves very shortly stalked, ovate, and toothed, and an inch long or
more, like those of the Broad E., but of a thicker consistence. Flowers
larger than those of the alpine £., forming very short, leafy xacemes. Buds
nodding, and stigma club-shaped, as in the alpine E. The autumnal scions
are more frequently underground than green and leafy.
Along alpine rivulets and springs, in all the great mountain-ranges of
- Europe and western Asia. Very common in the Scotch Highlands, extend-
ing into the mountains of North Wales and north-western England, but
not recorded.from Ireland. 7. swmmer.
9. Alpine Epilobe. Epilobium alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2001. #. anagallidifolium, Bab. Man.)
This little plant is seldom more than 4 or 5 inches high, and often much
shorter, decumbent and much branched at the base, glabrous or nearly so ;
the autumnal scions usually aboveground, slender and leafy, rarely short
and tufted. Leaves more or less stalked, small, ovate or lanceolate, usuaily
obtuse, and entirely or obscurely toothed. The stems have not the raised
decurrent lines of the pale #., but are only marked occasionally with faint
downy lines. The flowers, although as small as in the marsh £., app.ar
large in proportion to the size of the plant, they are few in the axils of the
upper leaves, forming short, leafy racemes. Buds nodding. Petals notched.
Style ending in a club-shaped stigma, entire or nearly so. Pod 1 to 2 inches
long, narrowed at the base into a long stalk.
Along alpine rills, and wet places in the high mountain ranges or Arctic
regions of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America. Abundant in the
Scotch Highlands, but very local in England, and does not extend into
Wales or Ireland. 7. swmmer.
Il. GNOTHERA. CNOTHERA.
Herbs or undershrubs, with alternate leaves, and yellow, red, or purple
flowers, either axillary or in terminal spikes or racemes. Calyx-tube pro-
T 2
210 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY.
longed above the ovary, 4-lobed at the top. Petals 4. Stamens 8. Ovary
and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate or 4-lobed stigma‘
Seeds numerous, without any tuft of cottony hairs.
A large American, and chiefly North American genus, from whence
several species are cultivated in our flower-gardens.
1. Common G¬hera. C¬hera biennis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1534. Evening Primrose.)
A biennial, 2 or 3 feet high; the stems almost simple, and more or less
hairy ; leaves ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, slightly toothed, hoary or downy.
Flowers yellow, large, and fragrant, in a long, terminal spike, often leafy at
lthe base. Ovary sessile, about 6 to 8 lines long, the tube of the calyx at
east an inch longer, the petals broad and spreading. Capsule oblong.
A North American plant, long cultivated in European flower-gardens,
and now naturalized on river-banks and other sandy places in several parts
of western Europe. Appears to be fully established in Lancashire and
some other counties of England. //. summer and autumn, opening im the
evening. x
Ill. LUDWIGIA. LUDWIGIA. os
Marshy or almost aquatic herbs, with opposite leaves, and small flowers
solitary in the axils of the upper leaves. Limb of the calyx of 4 short divi-
sions. Petals very small, or, in the British species, none. Stamens 4.
Ovary and capsule 4-celled. Style distinct, with a capitate stigma. Seeds
numerous, without any tuft of hairs.
The genus consists of a considerable number of species, widely diffused
over the hotter as well as the temperate regions of the globe, in the new
world as in the old. In their general habit and small flowers they re-
semble Peplis, and some other semi-aquatie plants of the Lythrum family,
but the inferior ovary and other characters are entirely those of the @no-
thera family.
1. Marsh Ludwigia. Ludwigia palustris, Ell.
(Isnardia, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2593.)
A small glabrous annual, 3 to 6 inches high or rarely more; the lower
part of the stem creeping in mud or floating in water, branching and root-
ing at almost every node. Leaves ovate and entire, 6 lines to an inch long.
Flowers closely sessile, with a small green calyx, no petals, very small
stamens, and an exceedingly short style, with a comparatively large capitate
stigma. The capsule rapidly enlarges, being, when ripe, about 2 lines long,
obovate, with 4 green angles, and containing numerous minute seeds.
In wet ditches, bogs, and pools, in central and southern Europe, central
Asia, and North America, not crossing the Baltic to the northward. In
Britain only known hitherto in three localities in Hampshire and Sussex,
and in the Channel Islands. FV. summer.
IV. CIRCZZA. CIRCA.
Herbs, becoming perennial by creeping rootstocks from the base of the
erect annual flowering stems, with opposite stalked leaves, and small flowers —
ONAGRACER. 211
in terminal racemes. ‘Limb of the calyx of two divisions, turned back whilst
flowering. Petals 2. Stamens 2. Style distinct, with a thick stigma.
Ovary and capsule globular, pear-shaped, or oblong, 2- or 1-celled, with
1 seed in each cell.
This pretty little genus consists but of three or four species, spread over
Europe, temperate Asia, and North America, all so nearly resembling each
other, that, in the opinion of some botanists, they are mere varieties of one.
Plant more or less hairy. Capsule pear-shaped, with2 seeds . . . . 1. Common C.
Leaves perfectly glabrous. Capsule oblong, withlseed . . . . . . 2. Alpine C.
1. Common Circzea. Circzea lutetiana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1056. Enchanter’s Nightshade.)
Stems erect or shortly decumbent, and rooting at the base, 1 to 1% feet
high, and, as well as the leaves and racemes, more or less clothed with very
short whitish hairs. Leaves on rather long stalks, broadly ovate or heart-
shaped, 2 to 3 inches long, rather coarsely toothed, of a thin texture.
Flowers white or pink, in elegant, slightly branched, leafless, terminal
racemes. Pedicels about 2 lines long, turned down after flowering. Capsule
small, pear-shaped, covered with stiff, hooked hairs, forming a small burr.
Seeds 2.
In woods and shady situations, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Abundant
in England and Ireland, but scarce in Scotland. 7. swmmer.
2. Alpine Circzea. Circzea alpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1057, not good.)
Closely resembles the common species, of which it may be a mountain
variety, but is smaller in all its parts, and usually quite glabrous, except the
fruit. It is seldom above 6 inches high ; the leaves are thinner, and often
glossy ; the capsules smaller, less hairy, much narrower, and usually contain
only a single seed, owing to the almost constant abortion of one of the cells.
In woods, and stony places, chiefly in mountain districts, in Kurope and
all across Russian Asia, often ascending to great altitudes, and penetrating
further northward than the common C., but apparently not an Arctic plant.
Abundant in Scotland, extending into the north of England, but disap-
pearing in thesouth, J. swmmer. A larger variety has sometimes been
described as a distinct species, under the name of C. intermedia, a name also
occasionally given to smaller states of the common C.
V. MYRIOPHYLL. MYRIOPHYLLUM.
Aquatic plants, with finely pinnated, whorled leaves, and minute, sessile,
smonecious flowers. Calyx with 4 short divisions. Petals 4 in the male
flowers, very minute or nene in the females. Stamens in the males 8, 6, or
4. Ovary and capsule of the females short, divided into 4 cells, with 1 seed
in ach.
A small genus, widely diffused over almost every part of the globe. In
its finely-cut whorled leaves it bears at first sight much resemblance to
Ceratophyll, but the lobes of the leaves are pinnate, not repeatedly forked
as in the latter plant.
Floral leaves or bracts not longer than the flowers . . . . .. . 1. Spiked M.
Floral leaves longer than the flowers, usually pinnate, like the stem-
leaves . ii ie ne a RSC SC re ty Ey as acy A 2. Whorled M,
212 THE @NOTHERA FAMILY.
1. Spiked Myriophyil. Myriophyllum spicatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 83. Water Milfoil.)
Rootstock perennial, creeping and rooting in the mud under water.
Stems ascending to the surface, but usually wholly immersed, varying in
length according to the depth of the water, and more or less branched.
Leaves whorled, in fours or sometimes in threes or in fives, along the whole
length of the stem ; the numerous capillary segments entire, 3 to near 6 lines
long. From the summit of the branches a slender spike, 2 to 3 inches
long, protrudes from the water; bearing minute flowers arranged in little
whorls, and surrounded by small bracts seldom as long as the flowers them-
selves. The upper flowers are usually males, their oblong anthers, on very
short filaments, protruding from the minute calyx and petals. The lower
ones are female, very small, succeeded by small, nearly globular or slightly
oblong capsules, each separating ultimately into 4 one-seeded carpels.
In watery ditches, and ponds, throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Ex-
tending all over Britam. FV. all summer. A starved slender variety, with
the whorls of the spike often reduced to a single flower, and the lower
ones haying leaves at their base like the stem-leaves, has been considered by
some as a distinct species, under the name of JZ. alterniflorum (Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2854).
2. Whorled Myriophyll. Myriophyllum verticillatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 218. Water Milfoil.)
In deep, clear waters the foliage is precisely that of the spiked M., but the
flowers are all immersed im the water, in the axils of the upper leaves. In
shallow, muddy ditches, the segments of the leaves are often shorter and
fewer, and the flowers form a spike protruding above the water as in the spiked
M., but the bracts or floral leaves are longer than the Sowers, and pinnate
like the stem-leaves: this form constitutes the W. pectinatum of some au-
thors, but cannot be distinguished with any precision, even as a variety.
In watery ditches and ponds, with the spiked M., over the greater part of
its geographical range, and in many countries as common. In Britain it
appears to be rather scarce, but perhaps frequently overlooked from its
flowers not appearing above the water. FV. all summer.
VI. MARESTAIL. HIPPURIS.
A single aquatic species, distinguished as a genus from Myriophyll by its
entire leaves, and by its flowers always without petals, with a scarcely per-
ceptible border to the calyx, and reduced to 1 stamen, 1 subulate style, and
1 ovule and seed.
1. Common Marestail. Hippuris vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 763.)
An aquatic plant with a perennial rootstock, and erect, annual, simple
stems, the upper part projecting out of the water sometimes to the height of
8 or 10 inches, and crowded in their whole length by whorls of from 8 to 12
linear entire leaves ; the submerged ones, when in deep streams, often two or
three inches long, gradually diminishing till the upper ones are less than half
an inch. Flowers minute, sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, consisting ~
LYTHRARIER. - 213
of a small globular or oblong ovary, crowned by a minute, scarcely percep-
tible border, on which is inserted a very small stamen, and from the centre
of which proceeds a short, thread-like style. Fruit a little, oblong, 1-seeded
nut, scarcely a line in length.
In shallow ponds, and watery ditches, over the greater part of Europe,
Russian and central Asia, and North America, especially at high latitudes.
In Britain, not near so frequent as the Myriophyll and Ceratophyll. FT.
summer. ‘The whole plant has a general resemblance, although no affinity,
to some of the more slender species of Hquisetum, often called Horsetails or
even Marestails.
XXVIII. THE LYTHRUM FAMILY. LYTHRARIE®.
Herbs, or, in some exotic genera, shrubs or trees, with leaves
mostly (at least the lower ones) opposite, entire, and without
stipules; the flowers either axillary or forming terminal ra-
cemes or spikes, more or less leafy at the base. Calyx free,
tubular or campanulate, with as many, or twice as many, teeth
as there are petals. Petals 4,5, or sometimes more, rarely de-
ficient, inserted at the top of the tube of the calyx, crumpled in
the bud. Stamens equal to or double the number of the petals
(or, in some exotic genera, indefinite), inserted in the tube of
the calyx, often lower down than the petals. Style single.
Ovary free from the calyx, but generally enclosed within its
tube, divided mto 2 or more cells, each with several ovules.
Capsule of a thin texture, sometimes becoming 1-celled by the
drying up of the partition, containing several small seeds,
without albumen.
A considerable family, some of the herbaceous semi-aquatic species dis-
persed over almost every part of the globe, whilst the larger shrubby or av-
borescent ones spread over the tropics both in the new and the old world.
They come near to some Rosacee in the insertion of the stamens, the posi-
tion of the ovary, the structure of the seeds, etc., but, independently of the
structure of the ovary, they are readily known by their entire leaves, the
lower ones at least always opposite. ‘They are much more allied to the
splendid and extensive tropical Order of Melastomacee, which however has
no representative in Europe, and is even but little known in our stoves.
Calyx tubular. Petalslonger thanitsteeth . . . .... . . . 1. Lyrurvm.
Calyx shortly campanulate. Petals minuteornone. . .. . > . - 2. PEPLIS.
Several species of Cuphea, an American genus of this family, are now ge-
nerally cultivated in our flower-gardens.
I. LYTHRUM. LYTHRUM.
Herbs, with sessile, axillary flowers, the upper ones forming long leafy
spikes. Calyx tubular, with 8, 10, or 12 teeth, 4, 5, or 6 of them being
external, and much narrower than the alternate inner ones. Petals 4, 5, or
214 THE LYTHRUM FAMILY.
6, longer than the calycine teeth. Stamens as many, or nearly twice as
many, inserted below the petals on the tube of the calyx. Ovary and cap-
sule 2-celled. Stigma borne on a distinct style.
The genus consists of very few species, spread over the northern hemi-
sphere of the new as wellas the old world.
Stems 2 feet or more. Leaves all opposite or whorled. Flowers large,
in a showy, terminalraceme . . . .« L, Spiked L.
Stems 6 or 8 inches or less. Unper leaves ‘alternate, ‘harrow. Flowers
small, with minute petals . Ei Dee Se, “als Spain ie Pol Ba aed BACT
1. Spiked Lythrum. lLythrum Salicaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1061. Purple Loosestrife.) {
Rootstock perennial, with short, annual, erect stems, 2 or 3 feet high,
slightly branched, glabrous or softly downy. Leaves opposite or some-
times in threes, sessile, and clasping the stem at the base, lanceolate and
entire, from 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers reddish-purple or pink, in rather
dense whorls, forming handsome terminal spikes, more or less leafy at the
base ; the upper floral leaves reduced to bracts scarcely longer, or even shorter
than the flowers. Calyx about 3 lines long, with as many ribs as teeth; of
these the outer ones are subulate, the inner ones short and broad. Petals
oblong, often near half an inch long.
In wet ditches and marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian and ~
central Asia, in Australia and North America. Abundant in England,
Ireland, and southern and western Scotland, very local in the east and
north. Fl. summer.
ee
2. Hyssop Lythrum. Lythrum hyssopifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 292.)
A glabrous annual, seldom more than 6 or 8 inches high, the stems
slightly branched, and decumbent at the base, or, in starved specimens, erect
and simple. Leaves sessile, narrow, and entire, barely half an inch long ;
the lower ones opposite, the upper ones alternate. Flowers small, and soli-
tary in the axils of the upper leaves ; the calyx scarcely more than a line
long, with minute teeth ; the petals purple, about half that length.
In moist or muddy places, especially those which are occasionally inun-
dated. Widely spread oyer central and southern Europe, all across central
Asia, in North and South America, South Africa and Australia, but not
so common in Europe as the spiked Z. In Britain but few localities are
recorded for it in some of the southern and eastern counties of England and
in Ireland. FV. summer.
II. PEPLIS. PEPLIS.
Small glabrous annuals, with opposite entire leaves, and minute axillary
flowers. Calyx shortly campanulate, with 6 external and 6 internal smaller
teeth. Petals very minute or none. Stamens 6. Style very short, scarcely
distinct. Capsule globular.
A gemus of very few species, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and Africa.
1. Common Peplis. Peplis Portula, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1211. Water Purslane.)
A slightly branched annual, creeping and rooting at the base, seldom
above 2 or 3 inches high, but sometimes many plants grow together in —
CUCURBITACER. 215
broad tufts or patches. Leaves obovate or oblong, seldom half an inch
long, tapering into a stalk at the base. Flowers sessile in the axils of nearly
all the leaves. Capsules enclosed in the somewhat enlarged calyx, but
seldom attaining a line in diameter.
In wet ditches, and moist, watery places, in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus, extending northward into Scandinavia, but not recorded
from Siberia or central Asia, Frequent in England and Iveland, less so in
Scotland. £7. all summer.
XXVIII. THE GOURD FAMILY. CUCURBITACE.
Herbs, with long stems, prostrate, or climbing by means of
axillary tendrils; alternate, palmately-veined leaves; and uni-
sexual flowers, either solitary or in bunches or racemes in the
axils of the leaves. Calyx 5-toothed. Petals united ina single
5-lobed corolla or rarely distinct, inserted in the margin of the
calyx. Stamens in the male flowers inserted on the calyx or
corolla; anthers curved, forming a wavy line on the short,
thick filaments, which are sometimes free, but often so ¢om-
bined as that the number of stamens, which is generally 5,
appears to be 3 only, or sometimes all the filaments form but
one mass. Ovary in the females inferior, divided into 3 or 5
cells. Stigmas from 3 to 5, 2-cleft, either sessile or supported
on a style. Fruit succulent or juicy, either indehiscent or
bursting open elastically when ripe.
A considerable Order, chiefly tropical, and more especially African, with
but very few species, extending into Europe or northern Asia. It is very
easily recognized, as well by its foliage and tendrils as by the structure
of the flowers. The only Order at all allied to it is that of the Passion-
Jlowers, almost all of them American, and chiefly tropical, but of which
some species are well known among our greenhouse or stove plants. To
the Gourd family belong the Cucumbers, Melons, Watermelons, Gourds,
Pumpkins, ete., of our gardens, most of them of very ancient cultivation,
but unknown in a wild state.
I. BRYONY. BRYONIA.
Calyx with 5 small teeth. Corolla 5-lobed. Stamens combined into 3,
of which 2 are double and 1 single. Style 3-lobed, with capitate or 2-lobed
stigmas. Fruit a globular berry.
1. Common Bryony. Bryonia dioica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 439.)
Rootstock perennial, thick and tuberous, sometimes branched ; the annual
stems climbing to a great length, and, as well as the whole plant, rough
with minute hairs, containing an acrid juice, and emitting a sickening smell
in drying. Tendrils simple or branched, and spirally twisted. Leaves
more or less deeply divided into 5 or 7 broad, angular, and coarsely toothed
lobes, of which the middle one is the longest. Flowers dicecious, the males
216 THE PURSLANE FAMILY.
several together in stalked racemes, of a pale yellow; the corolla broadly —
campanulate, about half an inch diameter ; the females much smaller, gene-
rally 2 together, nearly rotate, with a globular ovary. Berries red or orange,
about 4 lines in diameter, containing several flat, nearly orbicular seeds.
Common in hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus. Occurs in most English counties, and common in some, but
rare in the north and in Wales, and does not extend into Scotland or
Treland. Fl. summer. It must not be confounded with the so-called
black Bryony, which is the common Tamus, a very different plant, with
entire, shining leaves.
XXIX. THE PURSLANE FAMILY. PORTULACEZ,
More or less succulent herbs, with entire leaves, usually
opposite. Sepals 2 or rarely 3. Petals 5 or rarely more,
sometimes slightly united. Stamens either equal in number
and opposite to the petals, or indefinite. Styles 2 to 8, united
at the base. Capsule 1-celled, with a free central placenta,
and several seeds, as in the Pink family.
The family has a very wide geographical range, especially in North and
South America, with a few species dispersed over the other quarters of the
globe. It is nearly allied to the smaller plants of the Pink family, and to
the Paronychia family, but easily known by the calyx. Several species be-
longing to the exotic genera Purslane, Calandrinia, and Claytonia are cul-
tivated in our gardens, and one species of Claytonia (the C. perfoliata, from
North America) has been picked up as wild, having strayed into the vici-
nity of gardens in some parts of England.
I. MONTIA. MONTIA.
Flowers minute, with the 5 petals united into one corolla, split open in
front. Stamens 3. Stigmas 3. Capsule opening in 3 valves, and containing
3 seeds.
The genus consists but of one species.
1. Water Montia. Montia fontana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1206. Blinks, or Water Chickweed.)
A little, glabrous, green, somewhat succulent annual, forming dense tufts,
from 1 to 4 or 5 inches in height, the stems becoming longer and weaker
in more watery situations. Leaves opposite or nearly so, obovate or spa-
thulate, from 3 to 5 or 6 lines long. Flowers solitary or in little drooping
racemes of 2 or 3, inthe axils of the upper leaves ; the petals of a pure white,
but very little longer than the calyx. Capsules small and globular.
On the edges of rills, and springy, wet places, where the water is not
stagnant, throughout Europe, in north Russian Asia, in North America,
and down the Andes to the southern extremity. In Australia and New —
Zealand, but not in central Asia. Extends over the whole of Britain.
Fl. spring and swnmer. ;
am ©, en Se
PARONYCHIACER. 217
XXX. PARONYCHIA FAMILY. PARONYCHIACEA,
Low herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes
woody stcck, and annual flowering branches, usually spreading
or decumbent; opposite or rarely alternate leaves; small, scarious
stipules (rarely deficient) ; and small, often granular flowers, in
terminal or axillary cymes or bunches, rarely solitary. Calyx
shortly or deeply divided into 5, rarely 4 or 3 lobes or seg-
ments. Petals either as many, inserted at the base of the
sepals, often minute and filiform, or none. Stamens as many
as the sepals, rarely fewer, inserted between the petals. Ovary
and capsule 1-celled. Styles or sessile stigmas 2 or 38. Seeds
solitary (or rarely several, on a free, central placenta, as in the
Pink family), with a curved embryo, and mealy albumen.
A small Order, widely diffused over the globe, intermediate, as it were,
etween the Pink family on the one hand, and the Amaranthus family on the
other. Closely allied to the small-flowered genera of the former, it differs
in most cases by the stipules, the solitary seeds, and the reduced petals,
with a tendency to a perigynous insertion, but none of these characters are
absolute. The Amaranthacee have the still more constantly reduced pe-
rianth, which places them amongst Monochlamyds.
Geayesalternato , . . . «© « + ote «te © © + + » pg ¢ J. CORRIGIOLE.
Leaves opposite. ;
Calyx with a distinct ovoid or globular tube . . ., . . + - IV. ScLERANTH.
Calyx divided almost to the base.
Flowers green. Calyx without points . .... . +. . II. Herniary.
Flowers white and scarious. Calyx with5points ... . . IL. Invecesrum,
I. CORRIGIOLE. CORRIGIOLA.
Annuals, with alternate leaves, and small white flowers in terminal cymes.
Calyx of 5 divisions. Petals 5, oblong or oval. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3,
sessile. Seed solitary, in a small nut, enclosed in the calyx.
Besides the British species there are two or three others in southern
Europe, Africa, and South America, all seacoast plants.
1, Sand Corrigiole. Corrigiola littoralis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 668. Strapwort.)
Stems numerous, procumbent or ascending, slightly branched, slender,
and glabrous. , Leaves linear or oblong, obtuse, tapering at the base, with a
minute searious stipule on each side. Flowers crowded in little heads or
cymes at the ends of the branches ; the white, ovate or oblong petals barely
protruding beyond the calyx, whose divisions however are white and petal-
like on the margin, and green in the centre only. Nuts enclosed, when
ripe, in the scarcely enlarged calyx.
On the sandy seashores of western and southern Europe, and northern
Africa, extending sparingly into the east Mediterranean region, and western
Asia, occurring here and there more inland in west-central Europe. In
Britain, confined to the coasts of Devon and Cornwall. Fl. summer and
autumn.
t
Uv
218 THE PARONYCHIA FAMILY.
Il. HERNIARY. HERNIARIA.
Herbs, either annual or with a perennial stock of short duration ; with
prostrate, much branched, annual stems; opposite leaves; very minute,
scarcely visible scarious stipules ; and small, green, granular flowers, crowded
in little axillary cymes. Calyx of 5 divisions. \ Petals 5, minute and fili-
form. Stamens 5. Stigmas 2. Seed solitary, in a thin, indehiscent cap-
sule enclosed in the calyx.
A genus of very few species, all growing in sandy places, chiefly near the
sea, in southern Europe, central Asia, and ‘Africa.
1, Common Herniary. Herniaria glabra, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 206, and H. ciliata, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2857.
Rupture-wort:)
The very much branched stems spread along the ground to the length of
a few inches, and are usually crowded from the base with their little green
flowers intermixed with small, opposite, oblong, obovate, or rarely orbicular
leaves. The whole plant is glabrous, with the exception of a few usually
recurved hairs at the edges of the leaves.
In sandy places, in temperate and southern Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
tending into Scandinavia, but not to high latitudes. In Britain, it occurs
in several counties of southern and central’ England, and in Ireland. 7.
summer. Tt varies with the clusters of flowers all crowded into a leer
spike, or the lower ones separated by considerable intervals,
Ill. LLLECEBRUM. ILLECEBRUM.
Calyx of 5 thickish white divisions, hooded at the top, with a subulate
point. Petals minute, filiform. Stamens 5. Stigmas 2, sessile. Seed soli-
tary, in a capsule enclosed in the calyx, but opening at the base in 5 or 10
valves, which remain cohering at the top.
A genus now reduced to a single species, but which formerly included
several south European ones, now forming the genus Paronychia.
1. Whorled Tilecebrum. Illecebrum verticillatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 895.)
A small, glabrous, much branched annual, prostrate and spreading at the
base ; the branches ascending, from 1 to 3 inches in height, covered in their
whole length with the shining white whorls of flowers, in the axils of oppo-
site, obovate, green leaves. Sepals somewhat enlarged after flowering, but
even then but little more than half a line long, green on the inner edge, but
thickened and of a pure white on the back, with a fine point, giving the
whole calyx a 5-ribbed form, something like the capsule of a Sedum. Petals,
stamens, and ovary very minute.
Tn sands, and especially in sandy marshes, in central and southern Europe,
from the west coast to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only in Deyon-
shire and Cornwall. FV. swmmer.
IV. SCLERANTH. SCLERANTHUS.
Small, much branched herbs, with opposite, narrow leaves, connected by
a narrow, transparent edge at the base; and numerous small, green flowers,
CRASSULACER, 219
in crowded, terminal cymes. Calyx-tube ovoid or campanulate, the limb 5-
lobed. Petals none, but represented by 5 small filaments alternating with
the 5 stamens, all inserted at the top of the calyx-tube. Styles 2. Seed
ee in a little nut, enclosed in the somewhat hardened tube of the
calyx.
- Besides the two British species, the genus comprises two or three from
southern Europe, closely resembling them, and perhaps mere varieties.
Root annual. Calyx-lobes pointed. . . .'. . . .. . . . « 1. Annual 8.
Stock perennial. Calyx-lobes obtuse, edged with white . . . . . 2. Perennial 9.
1. Annual Scleranth. Scleranthus annuus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 351. Knawel.)
A much branched, erect or spreading annual, 2 to 3 inches high, gla-
brous or very slightly downy. Leaves very narrow, 2 to 3 lines long.
Calyx enlarged after flowering to about 14 lines in length; the lobes stiii,
erect, narrow, and pointed, about equal in length to the tube.
In fields and waste places, over the whole of Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, but scarce in thenorth. FV. all swmmer.
2. Perennial Scleranth. Scleranthus perennis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 352.)
This species so much resembles the annual S. that it is by some consi-
dered as a mere variety, but the root and tufted lower part of the stem will
last two or three years. The flowering stems, usually about 2 inches high,
are more rigid, the flowers more densely collected in terminal cymes, and
the calyx is rather smaller, with obtuse divisions, bordered by a much more
conspicuous white edging.
With nearly the same general range in Europe and Asia as the annual S.,
it is everywhere more local. In Britain, it appears to be confined to east-
ern England. Fl. all summer.
XXXI. THE CRASSULA FAMILY. CRASSULACEZ.
Herbs or shrubs, with succulent leaves, all or only the upper
ones usually alternate, rarely all opposite, no stipules, and
flowers in terminal racemes or cymes. Sepals 3 or more,
usually 5, sometimes 15 to 20, cohering at the base. Petals as
many, sometimes united in a single corolla. Stamens as many,
or twice as many, inserted with the petals at the base of the
calyx. Ovary superior; the carpels as many as the petals,
and free, usually with a small, flat scale at their base, and
forming as many distinct capsules, each containing several seeds
attached to the inner angle. Embryo straight, with a thin,
fleshy albumen.
A numerous family, extending over the greater part of the globe, but par-
ticularly abounding in south-western Africa and in the rocky districts of
Europe and central Asia. The exact concordance in number of the parts
220 THE CRASSULA FAMILY.
of the flower of the different whorls forms the most prominent character
of the family, to which the succulent leaves give a peculiar habit.
Stamens 3 or 4. | Plants very small, with minute flowers . .. . . 1. Tinpma.
Stamens twice as many as the petals (half of them sometimes without
anthers).
Petals united in a tubular corolla, longer than the calyx. . . . « 2. CoTYLEDON.
Petals free or nearly so, and spreading.
Flowers mostly with 5 or 6 petals and sepals . . . . . . . . 3. SEDUM.
All the flowers with more than 6, usually 10 or 12 petals and sepals 4. HousELEEK.
Among the succulent plants in our greenhouses, the Crassulas, Eche-
verias, Rocheas, and a few others, belong to this family, but by far the
greater proportion form part of the Mesembryanthemum and Cactus fami-
lies, which are entirely exotic.
I. TILLZZA. TILLAA.
Very small annuals, with opposite leaves, and minute flowers in the upper
axils. Sepals, petals, stamens, and carpels 3 or 4.
Besides the European species, the genus contains several from North
America, central Asia, southern Africa, and Australia, most of them amongst
the smallest of flowering plants.
1. Mossy Tillea. Tillzeea muscosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 116.)
The whole plant is seldom more than 2 inches high, and usually but an
inch, or even much less, although much branched, and crowded with flowers ;
it is usually of a reddish colour, and slender, though succulent. Leaves
narrow-lanceolate or linear. Flowers solitary in each axil, or several to-
gether in little clusters. Sepals lanceolate, pointed. Petals minute and
subulate. Carpels with 2 minute seeds in each.
On moist, barren, sandy heaths and wastes, in western and southern
Europe, extending eastward round the Mediterranean, and northward to
the Netherlands. Has been found in several of the southern counties of
England, but not in Ireland or Scotland. J. summer.
Il. COTYLEDON. COTYLEDON.
Herbs, or succulent shrubs, with scattered leaves (rarely opposite in some
exotic species), and flowers in terminal racemes or panicles. Sepals 5,
small. Petals combined into a single tubular or campanulate corolla, with
5 teeth or divisions. Stamens 10, inserted at the base of the corolla. Car-
pels 5, each with a scale at the base.
Taking this genus in the sense in which it was understood by Linneeus, it
includes a considerable number of south-west African, besides several south
European and central Asiatic ones, which, with our British species, are
considered by some modern botanists as forming a distinct genus under the
name of Umbilicus.
1. Wall Cotyledon. Cotyledon umbilicus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 325. Pennywort. Navelwort.)
Stock perennial, almost woody. Radical and lower leaves on long stalks,
fleshy, orbicular, broadly crenate, and more or less peltate. Flowering
stems erect, from 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly branched, leafy
ORASSULACES. 221.
at the base only, and bearing a long raceme of pendulous, yellowish-green
flowers. Calyx very small. Corolla cylindrical, about 3 lines long, be-
coming afterwards somewhat enlarged, with 5 short teeth, and enclosing
the stamens and carpels.
On rocks, walls, and old buildings, in western Europe, extending eastward
round the greater part of the Mediterranean, southwards to the Canary
Islands, and northwards to Ireland, western England, and the south-west
corner of Scotland.- It occurs more sparingly along the south coast of Eng-
land, and occasionally in some of the eastern counties. F/. summer.
Ill. SEDUM. SEDUM.
Succulent herbs, sometimes woody at the base, with scattered leaves, occa-
sionally opposite or whorled, especially at the base, or on barren stems ; and
yellow, white, reddish or blue flowers, in terminal cymes or corymbs.
Sepals 4 to 6 (usually 5). Petals as many, distinct. Stamens twice as
many. Carpels as many as the petals, each with an entire or emarginate
scale at the base, and containing several seeds.
A widely diffused genus, numerous in species, especially in central and
southern Europe and central Asia, but extending also into North America,
and the mouritains of South America. A large number of the smaller,
thick-leaved species are found on dry rocks or stony places, whence the
popular name of Stonecrop applied to several of them.
Leaves flat, broad.
Flowers dicecious, with 4 sepals and petals . . . - . . -_- 1. Roseroot S.
Flowers hermaphrodite, in large corymbs, with 5 sepals and petals 2. Orpine S.
Leaves as thick, or nearly as thick, as broad, .
Flowers white or reddish.
Leaves shortly ovoid or globular.
Whole plant quiteglabrous . . . .- +--+: -
Calyx and pedicels with a few short, glandular hairs
Leaves oblong or cylindrical.
Glabrous perennial, with numerous short barren branches,
and erect flowering stems . . ..... +. .- - - 5. WhiteS.
Viscidly downy, erect annual, without barren branches . . 6. Hairy 8.
Flowers yellow.
Flowering stems 1 to3 inches high. Cymes of two or three short
. English 8.
. Thick-leaved &.
He OO
branches.
Leaves ovoid or globular. . . . . =. ++ ++ ++ + 1%, BitingS,
Leaves cylindrical oroblong. . . - +--+ +--+ 3 8 Tasteless S.
Flowering stems at least 6 inches high. Cymes two or three
fimesidivided, 2 5 «6 c= «2. tM omewe ts va. 2 Bw gece 8.
The S. Sieboldi, from Japan, and some other exotic species, are to be met
with in our gardens.
1. Roseroot Sedum. Sedum Rhodiola, DC.
(Rhodiola rosea, Eng. Bot. t. 508. Roseroot. Midswmmer-men.)
Stock short, thick, and almost woody ; the annual stems erect, stout, simple,
6 inches to nearly a foot high, and leafy to the top. Leaves alternate,
sessile, obovate or oblong, slightly toothed, from 6 lines to an inch long,
the lower ones often reduced to brown scales. Flowers dicecious, yellow
or rarely purplish, forming rather dense cymes, surrounded by the upper
leaves, which often assume a yellow or purple tinge; the males with 8
stamens, rather longer than the petals and sepals; the females with 4 car-
pels, ending in short, spreading styles.
U2
222 THE CRASSULA FAMILY.
In clefts of rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the
higher mountain-ranges of central Europe and Asia. Abundant in Scot-
land and in the higher mountains of northern England and Ireland, descend-
ing also to maritime cliffs in western Scotland. Fl. summer. The smell
of the rootstock, when drying, has been compared to that of roses, whence
its specific name.
2. Orpine Sedum. Sedum Telephium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1319. S. purpureum, Bab. Man. Orpine. Livelong.)
Rootstock perennial, the annual stems hard, erect, simple, about a foot
high or rather more. Leaves scattered, obovate or oblong, and coarsely
toothed ; the lower ones 2 inches long or even more, and much narrowed or
eyen stalked at the base ; the upper ones often rounded at the base. Flowers
numerous, purple in the British variety, forming a handsome corymb at the
top of the stem. Sepals 5, short and pointed. Petals more than twice as
long. Stamens 10, rather shorter than the petals.
On the borders of fields, hedge-banks, and bushy places, in northern and
central Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly confined to hilly districts in the
more southern portion of its area. Occurs in most of the British counties,
but has been so long cultivated in cottage gardens, and is so tenacious of
life, that it is difficult to say how far it is really indigenous. J. swmmer,
rather late,
3. English Sedum. Sedum anglicum, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 171.)
A small perennial, seldom more than 3 inches high, and quite glabrous in
all its parts; the stems decumbent and much branched at the base, with
short, thick, almost globular leaves, crowded on the short barren branches,
more loosely scattered and occasionally opposite on the flowermg ones
Flowers white, occasionally tinged with pink, in a short, irregular cyme.
Sepals short and green. Petals more than twice as long, lanceolate, and
more or less pomted.
In rocky or stony places, usually not far from the sea, in western Europe,
from Portugal to southern Norway, ascending also high into the mountains of
the south-west. Abundant along the western coast of Scotland, im Wales,
and in Ireland, and appears also occasionally, but rarely, on the eastern
coasts of England. 7. swmmer.
4, 'Thick-leaved Sedum. Sedum dasyphyllum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 656.)
Very nearly allied to the English S., but usually rather smaller, of a glau-
cous green, and the flowering summits more or less viscid, with short, glan-
dular hairs ; the leaves thicker, and more frequently opposite ; the cymes of
flowers more compact, of a dead white tinged with rose-colour; and the
petals broader and not so pointed.
Much more widely spread on rocks and walls, in western, central, and
southern Europe, than the English S., but does not extend eastward to the
Russian territory, nor northward into northern Germany. In Britain,
only indicated in a few localities in southern England, with some doubt as
to its being really indigenous. FV. swmmer.
CRASSULACE®. 223
5. White Sedum. Sedum album, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1578.)
Stock creeping and procumbent, bearing in winter short barren stems
with crowded leaves, and in summer erect flowering branches, from 4 to 6
inches high, and perfectly glabrous. Leaves scattered, oblong or cylindri-
cal, 3 to 6 lines long. Flowers of a pure white or slightly pink, rather
small and numerous, in elegant terminal cymes or corymbs. Sepals short,
oval, and obtuse. Petals near three times as long, oblong and obtuse.
On old walls, rocks, cottage-roofs, etc., over the greater part of Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, perhaps truly
indigenous in the Malvern Hills and in Somersetshire; in other places
where it has been observed, it had probably been introduced from gardens.
Fil. summer.
6. Hairy Sedum. Sedum villosum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 394.)
An annual, with erect, nearly simple stems, 3 to 4 inches high ; the upper
part of the plant always more or less covered with short, viscid hairs, like
the thick-leaved S. Leaves more than twice, often 4 or 5 times, as long as
thick, alternate or scattered. Flowers few, of a pale, rather dingy rose-
colour, in a small, rather loose, terminal cyme. Sepals ovate and green.
Petals ovate, about twice as long as the calyx.
In bogs and along stony rills, in the mountains of western, central, and
northern Europe, frequent in northern England and the Scotch Highlands,
but not recorded from Ireland. Fl. swmmer.
7. Bitiag Sedum. Sedum acre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 839. Waill-Pepper.)
Tufts perennial and procumbent, consisting of numerous short barren
stems, and erect or ascending flowermg branches, from 1 to 2 or 3 inches
high ; the whole plant quite glabrous, assuming a yellowish tinge, and biting
to the taste when chewed. Leaves small, thick, ovoid or sometimes nearly
globular, those of the barren shoots usually closely imbricated im six rows.
Flowers of a bright yellow, in small terminal cymes. Sepals very short.
Petals much longer, narrow-oblong and pointed.
On walls and rocks, in stony and sandy places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. summer.
8. Tasteless Sedum. Sedum sexangulare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1946.)
Very near the biting S., and by some considered as a mere variety, differ-
ing only by the more slender leaves, several times longer than thick, and by
the flavour said to be less acrid.
A rather scarce plant, scattered over central and eastern Europe. Indi-
cated im some parts of England, especially on old walls, in some of the
eastern counties, but with doubts as to its beingindigenous. FY. summer.
9. Rock Sedum. Sedum rupestre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 170, and S. glauewn, Eng. Bot. t. 2477.)
Stock perennial and creeping, with numerous short barren shoots, 1 to 3
224 THE CRASSULA FAMILY.
inches long ; the terminal flowering stems ascending or erect, 6 inches to a
foot high. Leaves narrow, cylindrical, with a short point, and more or less
extended at the base below their point of insertion into a short spur. Flowers
yellow, considerably larger than in the other British species, forming a ter-
minal cyme of 4 or 5 to 7 or 8 recurved branches, each bearing from 3 to 5
or 6 sessile flowers. Sepals short and ovate; the petals twice as long and
linear.
On old walls and stony places, in temperate and southern Europe, extend-
ing northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, it is undoubtedly wild in
several of the southern and western counties of England and in Ireland, but
has besides established itself in many places where it has escaped from cultiva-
tion. Fl. summer. Slight varieties have been distinguished under the
names of S. reflecum (Eng. Bot. t. 695) and 8S. Forsterianum (Eng. Bot.
t. 1802), but the characters assigned, derived chiefly from the more or less
crowded, closely appressed or spreading leaves of the barren shoots, are very
difficult to appreciate, and appear to depend more on station than on any
real difference in the plants.
IV. HOUSELEEK. SEMPERVIVUM.
Succulent herbs, with a perennial, often woody stock, usually larger and
coarser than the Sedums ; the thick, succulent leaves densely imbricated, on
the short, often globular, barren shoots, and scattered along the erect flow-
ering stems. Inflorescenceand flowers as in Sedum, except that the parts of
the flower are much more numerous, the sepals, petals, and carpels vary-
ing from 6 to 20 (usually 10 to 12). Stamens twice as many, but one half
occasionally abortive and very small, or sometimes transformed into extra
carpels. he little scales placed under the carpels are toothed or jagged, or
sometimes wanting.
Besides the common one, there are a few allied species in central and
southern Hurope, some half-shrubby ones in the Canary Islands, and several
in south-western Africa. Some of these have long been in cultivation among
our garden succulent plants.
1. Common Hlouseleek. Sempervivum tectorum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1320.)
The barren shoots form numerous, alinost globular tufts, from whence, in
subsequent years, arise the stout, succulent flowering stems to the height of
about a foot. Leaves very thick and fleshy ; the lower ones 1 to 1} inches
long, ending in a short point, and bordered by a line of short, stiff hairs ;
the upper ones as well as the cymes more or less clothed witha short, viscid
down. Flowers pink, sessile along the spreading or recurved branches of
the cyme. Petals linear, pointed, two or three times as long as the sepals,
downy on the outside, and ciliate on the edges, like the leaves.
In rocky situations, in the great mountain-ranges of central and southern
Hurope to the Caucasus, and having been very long cultivated as a curio-
sity, it is widely spread over northern Europe, as an introduced plant, on
cottage-roofs and old walls. It is only under such circumstances that it is
to be met with in Britain. FV. summer.
RIBESIACES. 225
XXXII. THE RIBES FAMILY, RIBESIACE#.
This family is identical with the Linnean genus Ribes, and
nearly allied to the exotic shrubby genera of the Sawifrage
family, but maintained as distinct on account of the succulent
fruit with parietal placentas, and the union of the styles at the
base, indicating some approach to the Cactus family.
I. RIBES. RIBES.
Shrubs, with alternate, palmately veined or lobed leaves, no stipules, and
axillary flowers in racemes, or rarely solitary. Calyx adherent to the ovary
at the base, the limb divided into 4 or 5 segmerts. Petals as many, very
small and scale-like, inserted at the base of the segments of the calyx. Sta-
mens as many. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with many ovules inserted on
2 parietal placentas. Style deeply divided into 2 or 4 lobes. Fruit a
berry, filled with juicy pulp, in which the seeds are suspended by long
stalks. Albumen horny, with a small, straight embryo.
A genus spread over the whole of the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere. The species are most numerous in north-western America, and
a small number extend down the Andes to the southern extremity of that
continent.
Stems prickly. Peduncles 1- or 2-flowered. . . . « « » « « 1. Gooseberry R.
Stems unarmed. Flowers in racemes.
Flowers all complete.
Leaves inodorous. Pedicels all short. Fruit red or white . . 2. Currant R.
Leaves strongly scented. Lowest pedicels of each raceme longer
than the upper ones. Fruitblack . ..... . . . 4 Black R.
Flowers dicecious. Fruitred . Scene tne Cieriger . 8. Mountain R.
The scarlet Ribes and several others, now frequent in our shrubberies, are
natives of north-western America.
1. Gooseberry Ribes. Ribes Grossularia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1292, and R. Uva-crispa, Eng. Bot. t. 2057.)
A much branched but rather weak shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, with nume-
rous palmately spreading prickles, either single or 2 or 3 together. Leaves
small, orbicular, palmately divided into 3 or 5 crenated lobes, more or less
hairy on both sides. Flowers green, hanging singly or in pairs on short
pedicels from little tufts of young leaves. Calyx-tube shortly campanu-
late, the segments oblong, about twice the length of the petals. Berry of
the wild plant rather small and yellowish, sprinkled with stiff hairs, but in
cultivation varying much in size and colour, and often quite glabrous.
In thickets, open woods, and hedges, in the rocky parts of central and
southern Europe, and western Asia. In Britain, well established in many
places, in hedges and even wilder places, but scarcely indigenous, having
been abundantly cultivated in cottage-gardens for several centuries. Fi.
early spring.
2. Currant Ribes. Ribes rubrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1289, and R. petreum, t.'705. Red and White Currants.)
An erect, branching shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, without prickles. Leaves
on rather long stalks, much larger and thinner than those of the Goose~
.
226 THE RIBES FAMILY.
berry R., with 3 or 5 rather short and broad-toothed lobes, glabrous, or
more frequently sprinkled with a few minute hairs on the upper surface,
and more or less downy underneath. Flowers small, greenish-white, several
together in axillary racemes at the base of the year’s shoots. These racemes
are either erect or pendulous when in flower, but almost always pendulous
when in fruit ; the pedicels all short, and do not commence at the very base
of the raceme as in the black R., each pedicel being in the axil of a small
bract. Calyx-segments broadly spreading, obovate or rounded, twice the
length of the small petals. Berries red when wild, varying in cultivation
from red to white.
In rocky woods, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
tending to the Arctic Circle, but replaced in southern Europe and central
Asia by the R. petrewm. Frequent in Scotland, the north of England, and
occurs also in some parts of southern England and Ireland, but it has been
so long and so generally cultivated, that it is difficult to say how far it is
really indigenous. FJ. spring. A variety with more upright racemes has
been falsely referred to the Continental 2. petrewm, and another with the
flowers almost sessile has been distinguished as R. spicatwm (Eng. Bot.
t. 1290).
3. Mountain Ribes. Ribes alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 704.)
Very near the Currant R., but the leaves are smaller, more deeply divided,
smooth and shining, and glabrous underneath; the flowers much smaller
and always dicecious-; the males rather numerous, in little, erect racemes, of
1 to 15 inches ; the pedicels slender, but not quite so long as the bracts ; the
females, on separate shrubs, much fewer together, in very short racemes, and
often almost sessile; the berries small and tasteless.
In rocky, hilly districts, in central and southern Europe and Russian
Asia; not an alpine plant, notwithstanding its name, but said to extend to
rather high northern latitudes; it may not, however, always have been
properly distinguished from the Currant R. Rather scarce in Britain, and
chiefly in central and northern England and southern Scotland; it does not
extend into the Highlands, nor is it recorded from Ireland. FV. spring.
4. Black Ribes. Ribes nigrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1291. Black Currant.)
Easily known by the peculiar smell of the leaves when rubbed, arising
from the small, glandular dots copiously sprinkled on the under side.
Stem unarmed. Leaves rather larger than in the Currant R., more cor-
date, and usually with only three broad, crenate lobes,’ coarse and rough,
but scarcely hairy. Racemes pendulous, looser than in the Currant R.; the
flowers larger, campanulate, on longer pedicels, of which the lowest, arising
from the very base of the raceme, are much longer than the others. Calyx
rather hoary outside. Berries black.
In woods, in northern, central, and eastern Europe, and Russian and
central Asia, but less common in western Europe than the two last
species. In Britain, although found in cool, shady places, and bogey
thickets, in various parts of England, yet it is very doubtful whether it be
truly indigenous, as, like the Gooseberry and the Currant, its cultivation
dates from a very early period. Fl. spring.
SAXIFRAGACED. 227
XXXIU. SAXIFRAGE FAMILY. SAXIFRAGACER.
Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with alternate
or opposite leaves, and no stipules. Calyx free, or more or
less adherent to the ovary, with 4 or 5 (rarely more) lobes or
segments. Petals as many, perigynous, or none. Stamens as
many, or twice as many (rarely more), perigynous. Ovary
either adherent or inserted on a broad base, either 2- or
4-celled, or 1-celled, with 2 or more parietal placentas, often
lobed at the top, with as many (rarely twice as many) styles or
stigmas as cells or placentas. Fruit a capsule. Seeds several,
usually many, to each cell or placenta; the albumen usually
copious, rarely none.
An extensive family, ranging over nearly the whole world, and including
many shrubs and trees, such as the Hydrangeas, Escallonias, Philadel-
phuses (Syringas), Deutzias, etc., of our gardens, of which the British her-
baceous genera can give very little idea. The characters of the Order are
moreover somewhat complicated, there being several exceptions among
exotic genera, besides those alluded to in the above general character, and
the limits to be assigned to it are by no means satisfactorily settled. The
four British genera differ from each other in many essential points, but
are all distinguished from the Rose family by the definite stamens and want
of stipules, from that and the Crassula family by the carpels united into a
single ovary, and from the Lythrum family by the distinct styles and the
more adherent ovary.
ee CONCM Mim EU rltN etc se Scr sii oo «2 OR RYSOBPER WE:
Petals 5.
Stamens 10, all bearing anthers. Styles2........
Stamens 5, bearing anthers; 5 barren, with a tuft of globular-
headed filaments. Stigmas4. . ..... . . . . 8. Parwassra.
Stamens 5 only, Styles 6 or8 (8 or 4, each deeply 2-cleft) . . 4. SunpEW.
I. SAXIPRAGE. SAXIFRAGA.
Herbs, either annual or more commonly with a perennial tufted stock,
with radical or alternate or rarely opposite leaves, no stipules, and terminal
flowers either solitary or in cymes or panicles. Calyx free, or more or less
adherent at the base, with 5 teeth or segments. Petals 5. Stamens 10,
inserted with the petals at the base of the segments of the calyx. Ovary
2-celled, superior or more or less inferior, with 2 distinct styles. Seeds
several in each cell, with a small embryo in a fleshy albumen.
A numerous genus, consisting chiefly of mountain or rock plants, abun-
dant in all the great mountain-chains of the northern hemisphere, some
species ascending to the highest alpine or furthermost Arctic stations, others
extend along the great chain of the Andes to the Antarctic circle, whilst a
few descend to the hot limestone rocks of the Mediterranean region.
Leaves all opposite and small. Low, spreading plant. Flowers
le er Nal tateta Meteea he SS es, +e
1. SaxIFRAGE.
urp SiecdlecmncekD 1. Purple 8.
Seards alternate or radical.
Flowers yellow.
Calyx spreading, adherent at the base. Stem bearing several
BIENTEUAS ly ma go. ek a el ore) leycay ee fe va ae geen AO. SOT Poi Oe
228 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY,
Calyx reflexed, free. Stems1-flowered . . .. + + + » 3. MarshS,
Flowers white or pink.
Calyx adherent at the base, the lobes erect or spreading.
Stem much branched at the base, with procumbent or
densely tufted barren shoots. Leaves narrow, simple
or 3-lobed.
Leaves or their lobes acute. Tuftsloose . .. .
Leaves or their lobes obtuse. Tuftsdense . ... .
Stems simple or branched, without barren shoots at the
base.
Perennials, with the radical leaves larger, and longer
stalked.
Lower leaves rounded or palmate. Flowers solitary or
panicled.
Lowland plant. Stem erect. Lower leaves crenate 6, Meadow 8.
High alpine plants. Stems weak, Lower leaves an-
gular or deeply lobed.
Petals at least twice as long asthe calyx . . . . 17. DroopingS.
Petals scarcely exceeding the calyx. . . . . . 8. BrookS.
Radical leaves ovate, toothed. Stem almost leafless,
with a terminal head of small flowers . . . . . 10. Alpine 8.
Annual, with narrow leaves, entire or three-lobed , . . 9. Iue-leaved 8.
Calyx free, with reflexed divisions.
Flowers white. Leaves thin, angular or acutely toothed , 11, Star S,
Flowers pink. Leaves thick and leathery, crenate.
Leaves obovate, narrowed at the base . . . . . . «12. London-pride 8.
Leaves orbicular, cordate or rounded at the base . . . 13, Kidney S.
. Cut-leaved 8.
. Tufted 8,
oS
The large, somewhat coarse Siberian thick-leaved Sawifrage (S. erassi-
folia) is common among herbaceous plants in our gardens. The Chinese
S. sarmentosa, with long, hanging runners, is often grown in pots in cot-
tage windows ; and several species from the great European mountain-ranges,
form a great proportion of all cultivated collections of alpine plants,
1. Purple Saxifrage. Saxifraga oppositifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 9.)
Stems perennial, creeping, very much branched, forming low, straggling
tufts, of several inches in diameter, seldom rising above an inch from the
ground. ‘Leaves crowded, small, opposite, obovate, and ciliate. Flowers
rather large, handsome, and purple, often so crowded as almost to conceal
the foliage, although growing singly, on very short, erect branches. Calyx-
tube adhering to the ovary and capsule up to more than half its length ;
the segments ovate, green, erect or spreading, not half so long as the petals.
In moist alpine situations, in the higher mountain-ranges of Europe,
and Russian and central Asia, extending far into the Arctic regions. Com-
mon in the Scotch Highlands, and also found, but sparingly, on some of
the higher Irish, Welsh, and northern English mountains. Fl. spring and
early summer.
2. Wellow Saxifrage. Saxifraga aizoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 39.)
Stock short, sometimes tufted, the flowering stems ascending to about
6 inches high. Leaves alternate, narrow, rather thick, smooth and shining,
about half an inch long, entire or rarely notched with 1 or 2 teeth. Flowers
yellow, in a loose panicle of from 3 or 4 to a dozen or more. Calyx-segments
not much shorter than the petals, and often narrow, like them, and almost
as yellow, giving the flower the appearance of having ten petals with a broad
circular disk in the centre. Capsule adhering, to about half its length, to
the short tube of the calyx.
:
,
D
i
SAXIFRAGACER, 229
On wet rocks or gravel, along rills and springs, in almost all mountainous
districts of Europe, Russian Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic Circle,
descending also much lower than the last. Abundant in Scotland, the north
of England, and some parts of Ireland, but apparently wanting in Wales,
Fl. summer and autumn,
3. Marsh Saxifrage. Saxifraga Hirculus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1009.)
Perennial stock still shorter than in the last, and often reduced to a small
tuft. Leaves alternate, narrow-oblong or linear, and entire. Flowering
stems ascending, as in the yellow S., to about 6 inches, but terminated by a
single, rather large flower; the calyx almost entirely free, with oblong, re-
flexed divisions, not half so long as the erect, narrow-obovate or oblong,
yellow petals. Capsule rather large, ending in 2 spreading beaks.
In wet moors, at high elevations, chiefly in the mountain-ranges of eastern
Europe and central and Russian Asia, and generally round the Arctic
Circle; rare in western Europe. In Britain, only in a few localities in
northern England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. FV. August.
4, Cut-leaved Saxifrage. Saxifraga hypnoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 454, S. platypetala, t. 2276, S. elongella, t. 2277, S. hirta,
t. 2291, and S. affinis, Suppl. t. 2903.)
Perennial stock usually shortly creeping and rather slender, much
branched, with numerous decumbent barren shoots, attaining, in moist
situations, 2 or 3 inches, but sometimes contracted into a short, dense tuft.
Leaves mostly entire, 2 or 3 lines long, narrow-linear and pointed, but
some of the larger ones are often 3-lobed, or even 5-lobed, and attain half an
inch ; they are glabrous, or more or less ciliated with slender, often glandu-
lar, hairs. At the ends of the shoots, and in the axils of the leaves, the leaf-
tufts are often somewhat enlarged and crowded into an oblong head or bulb.
Flowering stems 3 to 6 inches high, with very few leaves, and from 1 to 6
or 8 rather large, white flowers. Calyx adherent to about two-thirds the
length of the capsule ; the segments not one-third so long as the petals, and
usually more or less pointed.
In rather moist, rocky situations, in the mountains of western Europe,
descending occasionally to low, hilly districts. Abundant in Scotland, Ire-
land, Wales, and northern England, but very local in the southern coun-
ties. £1. summer. It is very variable in the degree of development of its
stems, leayes, and flowers, in the more or less viscid hairs, and in ‘the
leayes and calyx-segments more or less pointed or almost obtuse. This has
given rise to its subdivision into numerous supposed species; besides that
some of its extreme varieties have been mistaken for S. geranioides, S. mus-
coides, and other Continental species not found in Britain.
5. Tufted Saxifrage. Saxifraga czespitosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 794, and S. palmata, Eng. Bot. t. 455.)
Very near to the last, but never emitting the weak, procumbent barren
shoots of that species ; the leaves broader, more obtuse, and. more frequently
lobed, and the calyx-divisions also obtuse. The short, leafy stems are
crowded into dense tufts; the flowering stems from 2 to 3 inches high,
generally covered with a short, glandular down, and: bearing 1 or 2 white
flowers, smaller than in the eut-leaved S.
x
230 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.
A high northern and Arctic plant. In Britain, only on some of the
higher Scotch mountains, such as Ben Avers and Ben Nevis. Fl. summer.
High alpine forms of the cut-leaved S. have been frequently mistaken for
this plant, and are not indeed always easy to distinguish from it. The Trish
variety figured (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2909) seems referable rather to the cut-
leaved than to the tufted S.
c ¢€
6. Meadow Saxifrage. Saxifraga granulata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 500.)
Perennial stock reduced to a cluster of small bulbs, covered with whitish
or brown hairy scales. Stems erect, 6 inches to a foot high, simple or slightly
branched, more or less covered with short spreading hairs, which become
glandular in the upper part of the plant. Radical and lower leaves on long
stalks, reniform, obtusely crenate or lobed, the upper ones few and small,
more acutely lobed or entire. Flowers white, rather large, 3 to 6 together,
in rather close terminal cymes. Calyx adherent to about the middle of the
ovary, with rather obtuse divisions, about half the length of the petals.
In meadows, pastures, and on banks, throughout temperate Europe,
extending northward into Scandinavia, and eastward into central, but per-
haps not into Russian Asia. Abundant in several parts of England and
southern Scotland, but scarcely penetrates into the Highlands. FV. spring
and early summer.
7, Drooping Saxifrage. Saxifraga cernua, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 664.)
In many respects allied to the meadow S., of which it may be a starved
alpine variety. It is weaker, more glabrous, and slender ; the stock does not
always form distinct bulbs ; the leaves are smaller, angular or broadly lobed,
and the upper ones have often little bulbs in their axils. Flowering stems
more or less drooping at the summit, with 1 to 3 flowers, rather smaller than
in the meadow S.
At great elevations, in a few of the larger mountain-ranges of Europe
and Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle. In Britain, only known on the
summit of Ben Lawers, where, however, it very seldom flowers, and is now
almost extinct.
8. Brook Saxifrage. Saxifraga rivularis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2275.)
A glabrous plant, still smaller than the drooping S., which it much resem-
bles in foliage. Perennial stock small, and seldom forming bulbs ; radical
leaves on long stalks, deeply 3- or 5-lobed. Flowering stems weak, only
2 or 3 inches long, with very few small leaves, and 1 to 3 flowers, like those
a the drooping S., but much smaller, the petals scarcely exceeding the
calyx.
A high alpine or Arctic species, with nearly the same geographical range
as the drooping S., but usually not so scarce. In Britain, it occurs sparingly
near the summit of Ben Lawers and Ben Nevis, and more abundantly on
Lochnagar. Fl. August.
9. Rue-leaved Saxifrage. Saxifraga tridactylites, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 501.)
A little erect annual, 2 to 5 inches high, simple or branched, and more or
SAXIFRAGACER. 231
less clothed with a glandular down. Radical leaves very small, entire, and
stalked. Stem-leaves either entire and linear-oblong or more frequently 3-
lobed. Flowers small, white, growing singly on rather long pedicels. Calyx
adherent, with ovate segments not half so long as the petals.
On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Frequent in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, less so further north, especially on the western side.
Fl. spring and early summer.
10. Alpine Saxifrage. Saxifraga nivalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 4.40.)
Perennial stock short and simple, but thick and hard, crowned with a
tuft of spreading, obovate, toothed leaves, rather thick and leathery, and nar-
rowed into a staik at the base. Stems simple, erect, 2 to 5 inches high,
slightly hairy in the upper part, leafless, or with 1 or 2 small leaves close
under the flowers. These are small, collected together in little terminal
heads. Calyx adherent to about halfway up the ovary, with shortly oblong
spreading segments, about the length of the obovate, white petals.
In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and on the
highest of the Sudetan mountains in Bohemia. Not uncommon in the
Scotch mountains, and found also, but much more sparingly, in the Lake
districts of northern England, and in North Wales. J. swmmer.
11. Star Saxifrage. Saxifraga stellaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 167.)
A perennial, but the stock is small, and has often an annual appearance ;
it is crowned by one or more tufts of spreading leaves, rather thin, varying
from oblong to obovate, with a few coarse teeth, and tapering at the base.
When luxuriant these tufts are elongated into leafy branches of 1 or 2
inches. Stems erect, 3 to 6 inches, leafless, except a small, leafy bract
under each pedicel. Flowers from 2 or 3 to 8 or 10, rather small, white and
starlike, on slender, spreading pedicels, forming a loose terminal panicle.
Calyx free almost to the base, the segments closely reflexed on the pedicel.
Petals narrow and spreading. Capsule rather large, with 2 diverging beaks.
On wet rocks, and along rivulets and springs, in all the mountain-ranges
of Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions,
and also in northern America. Frequent in the Scotch Highlands, and
found also in the mountains of northern England, North Wales, and Ire-
land,
12. London-pride Saxifrage. Saxifraga umbrosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 663, and Suppl. t. 2891. London Pride, St. Patrick’s Cabbage,
None-so-pretty.)
Perennial stock shortly branched, crowned by the spreading leaves, form-
ing dense tufts, which in our gardens will attain near a foot in diameter.
Leayes rather thick and leathery, usually glabrous, obovate, an inch or more
in length, bordered with cartilaginous crenatures or coarse teeth, and nar-
rowed at the base into a short, more or less flattened stalk, ciliated at the
edges. Stems erect, leafless, 6 inches to a foot high. Flowers small, pink,
elegantly spotted with a darker colour, in a loose, slender panicle. Calyx
free, with short segments closely reflected on the pedicel, Petals much
longer, ovate or oblong, and spreading,
232 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY.
In shady places, in Portugal, western Spain, and the higher Pyrenees,
and reappearing in south-western Ireland. Cultivated from an early period
in our gardens, it appears to have established itself in some localities in
northern England and south-western Scotland. /. early summer.
13. Kidney Saxifrage. Saxifraga Geum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1561, and Suppl. t. 2893.)
Closely allied to the London-pride S. in its habit and flowers, this spe-
cies only differs in its leaves, which are orbicular, usually notched or cordate
at the base, with long stalks, less flattened than in the last species, and usually
very hairy ; the leaves themselves also have often a few scattered hairs on
both surfaces.
The geographical range is the same as that of the London-pride S., but
it appears generally to prefer lower altitudes. FJ. early summer. Specimens
in some measure intermediate between this and the last species, with the
leaves orbicular or nearly so, but not cordate, and the stalk somewhat flat-
tened, have been gathered near Killarney. They have been published as
species, under the names of S. hirsuta (Eng. Bot. t. 2322) and S. elegans
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2892), whilst others consider them as hybrids. In
favour of the latter supposition there appears to be but little evidence, and
they are probably mere varieties of the kidney S.
Il. CHRYSOSPLENE. CHRYSOSPLENIUM.
Delicate herbs, perennial and creeping at the base; the short flowering
stems ascending, and often of a golden yellow at the top; with orbicular
leaves, no stipules, and small yellow flowers, in short, leafy terminal cymes.
Calyx adherent, with 4, or rarely 5, short, free segments. Petals none.
Stamens 8, rarely 10, inserted at the base of the calyx-segments. Ovary
adherent to near the top, where it is divided into 2 short, conical lobes,
each with a short style, and surrounded by a crenated disk within the
stamens. Capsule 1-celled, opening at the top in 2 short valves. Seeds
several, attached to 2 parietal placentas. Albumen copious, with a small
embryo.
A sical genus, spread over the temperate and colder regions of both the
northern and southern hemispheres.
Wiesves opposite . . « © «1 « «6 © + « 6 ».6 » « g © = ©, sp MemeapONEIES
Taeaves alternate. ... . . . 2... pote eee, ee 2. Alternate C.
1, Opposite Chrysosplene. Chrysosplenium oppositifolium, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 490. Golden Saxifrage.)
- The loose, leafy tufts often spread to a considerable extent; the stems
scarcely rising above 4 or 5 inches from the ground, simple or forked near
the top. Leaves all opposite, 3 or 4 to 6 or 8 lines in diameter, slightly
crenated or sinuate, and notched at the base, with a few stiff hairs on the
upper surface. Flowers small and sessile, in little, compact cymes, sur-
rounded by leaves like those of the stem, but smaller, more sessile, and
often of a golden yellow. Calyx-segments obtuse and spreading.
In moist, shady places, along the sides of rivulets, dispersed over the
greater part of Europe and Russian Asia, Abundant in Britain. FV. spring.
ns
2 Lhnpipolimany yeh
SAXIFRAGACER. 233
2. Alternate Chrysosplene. Chrysosplenium alternifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 54.)
Closely resembles the opposite C., but is usually of a paler colour; the
leaves are always alternate, and the lower ones on longer stalks, and rather
more of a kidney-shape.
In similar situations as the opposite C., and much more common in Con-
tinental Europe, Russian and central Asia, and northern America, extending
into the Arctic regions. In Britaim, on the contrary, much less common
than the opposite C., although pretty generally distributed. FV. spring.
The two species are frequently found growing together, but appear always
to retain their characters.
Ill. PARNASSIA. PARNASSIA.
Herbs, with a perennial stock; entire leaves, mostly radical; and erect,
annual flowering stems, usually bearing a single leaf, and a single terminal
flower. Calyx in the British species almost free, with 5 segments. Petals
5, perigynous. Stamens perigynous, 5 perfect and 5 imperfect, bearing,
instead of anthers, a tuft of globular-headed filaments. Stigmas 4, rarely
_ 8, sessile. Capsule 1-celled, opening in 4, or rarely 3, valves. Seeds very
numerous, without albumen, imserted on 4, rarely 3, parietal placentas,
opposite the styles, and in the centre of the valves.
A few species are inhabitants of bogs and wet places in Europe, Asia,
and North America. The above characters are so well marked, that the
genus is not easily confounded with any other, but its place in the Natural
System has been much disputed. It has been most generally placed
amongst Thalamiflores, with the Sundews, next to the Violet and Milkwort
families ; but its close affinity with Saxifrage and Chrysosplene has now
been fully proved, especially by the recent publication of several curious
Himalayan species. ‘
1. Marsh Parnassia. Parnassia palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 82. Grass-of- Parnassus.)
Stock very short. Radical leaves rather long-stalked, broadly heart-
shaped, glabrous as the rest of the plant. Stems 6 inches to a foot high,
with a single sessile leaf below the middle. Flower white, rather large.
Segments of the calyx ovate, spreading, 3 to 3% lines long. Petals obovate,
spreading, near twice that length. Imperfect stamens at the base of each
petal, short and thick, with a tuft of 10 or 12 short, white filaments, each
bearing a little, yellow, globular gland. Capsule globular.
In bogs and moist heaths, throughout northern Europe and Russian
Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe and west-central
Asia. Frequent in Britain. Fl. end of summer and autumn.
IV. SUNDEW. DROSERA.
Herbs, with long-stalked, radical leaves, covered with long, glandular
hairs or bristles ; the leafless flower-stems terminating in a simple or forked
unilateral spike or raceme. Sepals 5, free from the ovary. Petals and
stamens 5; in the British species almost hypogynous, but in many exotic
x2
234 THE SAXIFRAGE FAMILY,
ones decidedly perigynous. Styles 3 or 4, each divided into 2. Capsule
1-celled, opening into 3 or 4 valves, sometimes split into twice that number.
Seeds several, with albumen, inserted on 3 or 4 parietal placentas in the
centre of the valves.
The Sundews are rather numerous in species, and found in nearly all
parts of the globe where there are bogs. The curious glandular hairs of
the leaves distinguish them from all other British genera, independently of
their floral characters. Associated with a few exotic genera, all remarkable
for the same glandular hairs, but differing chiefly in the number of stamens,
or of the valves of the capsule, or in the insertion of the ovules, they form
a distinct group, usually considered as an independent family among
Thalamiflores ; but the great majority of species have their flowers rather
perigynous than hypogynous, and they appear much more naturally asso-
ciated with Sawxifrages as a somewhat anomalous tribe of that family.
Leaves obovate or orbicular, as broadaslong. . . - .. +. + + + 1. CommonS.
Leaves obovate-oblong, three or four times aslongas broad . . . . 2. Oblong S.
Leaves linear-spathulate, five or more timesaslongasbroad . . . . 3. English 8.
1. Common Sundew. Drosera rotundifolia, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. n. 867 in the text, 868 on the plate.)
Rootstock short and slender, the leaves on long stalks, nearly orbicular,
3 to near 6 lines in diameter, covered on the upper surface with long, red,
viscid hairs, each bearing a small gland at the top. Flower-stems slender,
erect, and glabrous, 2 or 3 to 5 or 6 inches high, the upper portion, con-
sisting of a simple or once-forked unilateral raceme, rolled back when young,
but straightening as the flowers expand. Pedicels nearly a line long, with-
out bracts. Calyx near 2 lines. Petals white, rather longer, expanding
in sunshine. Seeds spindle-shaped, pointed at both ends, the loose testa
several times longer than the small, ovoid albumen.
In bogs, and wet, heathy ground, throughout central and northern
Europe and Russian Asia; from northern-Spam to the Arctic regions.
Abundant in all parts of Britain where there are considerable bogs. FU.
summer and early autumn.
2. Oblong Sundew. Drosera longifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. n. 868 zn the text, 867 on the plate.)
Distinguished from the common S. by the leaves much more erect, not
half so broad as long, and gradually tapering into the footstalk ; the flowering
stem is also usually shorter, and not so slender; the styles less deeply
divided, and the seeds are ovoid or oblong; the testa either close to the
albumen, and taking its form, or very slightly prolonged at each end.
In bogs, with the common S., but much less generally distributed both on
the continent of Europe and in Britain, FV. summer and early autumn.
3. English Sundew. Drosera anglica, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 869.)
Very like the oblong S., but the leaves are still longer and narrower,
often an inch long without the stalk, the flowers and capsule larger, and the
testa of the seed is loose and elongated, as in the common S., but more
obtuse at the ends.
In bogs, apparently spread over the same geographical range as the two
other species, but being often confounded with the oblong S., of which it
may be a mere variety, its precise stations are not very clearly defined, In
Ahem
UMBELLIFERS. 235
Britain, more frequent in Scotland and Ireland than in England. FV. swm-
mer and early autumn.
XXXIV.THE UMBELLATE FAMILY, UMBELLIFER”,
Herbs, or, in a few exotic species, shrubs, with alternate
leaves, often much cut or divided ; the footstalk usually dilated
at the base, but no real stipules. Flowers usually small, in ter-
minal or lateral umbels, which are either compound, each ray
of the general umbel bearing a partial umbel, or more rarely
simple or reduced to a globular head. At the base of the
umbel are often one or more bracts, constituting the involuere,
those at the base of the partial umbel being termed the involucel.
Calyx combined with the ovary, either entirely so or appearing
only in the form of 5 small teeth round its summit. Petals 5,
inserted round a little fleshy disk which crowns the ovary,
usually turned in at the point, and often appearing notched.
' Stamens 5, alternating with the petals. Ovary 2-celled, with
one ovule in each cell. Styles 2, arising from the centre of
the disk. Fruit, when ripe, separating into 2 one-seeded, in-
dehiscent carpels, usually leaving a filiform central axis, either
entire or splitting into two. This axis, often called the carpo-
phore, is however sometimes scarcely separable from the carpels.
Each carpel (often called a mericarp, and having the appear-
ance of a seed) is marked outside with 10, 5, or fewer, promi-
nent nerves or ribs, occasionally expanded into wings, and un-
derneath or within the pericarps are often longitudinal chan-
nels, called vittas, filled with an oily or resinous substance.
Embryo minute, in a horny albumen, which either fills the
seed or is deeply furrowed or excavated on the inner face,
A numerous family, more or less represented nearly all over the globe ; but
the species are comparatively few in high northern latitudes, as well as within
the tropics, their great centre being western Asia and the Mediterranean
region. ‘Their inflorescence, and the structure of their flowers, distinguish
them at once from all other families, except that of the Aralias, and these
have either more than two styles, or the fruit is a berry. But the subdi-
yision of Umbellifers into genera is much more difficult. Linneeus marked
out several which were natural, but without definite characters to distin-
guish them; and the modern genera, founded upon a nice appreciation of
minute differences in the fruit and seed, are often very artificial, or still
more frequently reduced to single species, and require as complete a revision
as the Crucifers and Composites. These minute characters are moreover
in many cases very difficult to ascertain. I have, therefore, in the following
Analytical Key, endeavoured to lead to the determination of the species, as
far as possible, by more salient though less absolute characters, which may
236 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
suffice in a great measure for the few British species, although, even for
them, the minute variations of the fruit cannot be wholly dispensed with.
For this purpose it is essential to have the fruit quite ripe. 1t must then
be cut across, and if a horizontal slice is placed under a magnifying-glass,
the general form, the ribs and furrows of the pericarp, and the vittas, will
clearly appear. Where the fruit is described as laterally compressed, this
slice will assume an oval form, the division between the carpels beg across
the narrow diameter ; where it is flattened from front to back, the division
will be across the broadest diameter. In Seseli and other genera, where
the fruit is not compressed, the horizontal slice will be orbicular. Where
the albumen is furrowed, its transverse section will assume more or less of
a half-moon or a kidney shape.
yf Leaves undivided . . - - - 2 ees ee » VEPESRIE Sie er
Leaves palmate or pinnate, or variously dissected. . . Pi apse! tated
{ Leaves quite entire, grass-like or ovate. Flowers yellow . . . . 15. BuPLEVER.
2< Leaves rounded, crenate or peltate. Aquatic or marsh plant, with small heads or
whorls of flowers... . - +--+ «+ ++ « « « + + «dk, HYDROCOTYLE.
{Teave and globular heads of flowers very prickly . . . . . - . . 4. HRYNGo.
3 aa
Leaves and stems very thick and succulent . . 23, SAMPHIRE.
Leaves neither prickly nor fleshy. . «© - - «© + 2 2 + 6 © «© © we we
4 Fruit covered with prickles or bristles or hairs, or with dentate or sinuate ribs. 5
{ ruit glabrous and smooth, or with entireribs or wings. . . +. + « «+ + 12
5 ate orbicular or palmate. Umbels simple or irregularlycompound . . . -. 6
Leaves pinnate or much dissected. Umbelsusuallycompound . .... . .
Flowers in small heads, without involucre. Fruit prickly . . . ._. 2. SANICLE.
6 Flowers in simple or irregularly compound umbels. Involucre of many bracts.
Fruit rough, with sinuate or dentateribs . . . . . . « « « 3, ASTRANTIA.
” ey covered with bristles or prickles or hairs. . 3) }:0,.g Sl eons eee ate ee eS
Fruit glabrous, with sinuate ribs . . . . - . - + «+ « + + « 35, Hemuocg.
Fruit flat, witha thick border . .... . +... + + + . 28, Harrworr.
Fruit ovoid, not bordered . ... . » eo ty a awe Sea pe eames
9 Bracts of the involucre mostly pinnatifid . . . ... .. . « «34 Carror,
{ Bracts ofthe involucre:entire ornone ._. . » “. =.» = « « » es» « 10
Umbels of more than 20 rays, with inyolucres of many bracts, and shortly downy
10 ft PeE eT! ie | ses) brass. OMT Ne Uy > Pah) flee <} tec eee Set
Capes of few rays (seldom 10). Bracts few or none. Fruits burr-like or very
BD kaye bye set 3 aul Bh Oe, OPEL E ct Sts dot distal nivel bee trae ee
ch Fruit contracted at the top into a very short, smooth beak. . 32. Burr CHERVIL.
Fruit covered to the top with hooked bristles . . .. . . . . 33, Caucatis.
Fruit very much flattened SP TAt BRST EY TE. ORES Tet eee
12 Fruit globular, ovoid, or shortly oblong . ....-.+ =. +. -...-.. IJ
Fruit Jong and narrow, at least four times as long as broad. (Leaves much cut, and
often hairy.) ~. . onde 46
13 eeu rough, surrounded by athickedge . . . . . .. . . . 28, Hartworr.
Fruit smooth, with a thin oradoubleedge . . ..... +. . 2.2... «1
Fruit bordered by two thin edges or wings, which are distinct before the fruit ripens.
uf (Tall plant, with numerous ovate segments to the leaves.) . . . 24, ANGELICA,
Edge of the fruit single until the carpels separate. . . . . . . - ss.
Wb qipenres much dissected, with narrow or smallsegments . . . . 25. PEvcEDAN.
Leaves consisting of afew large, broad segments . . . . . . +s... .
Lower leaves of three large, 3-lobed segments, equal to each other, and with stalks
16 of equallength . . . . 1 + ss se ess ss + 25, Broad Prucepan.
tial leaves pinnate; or, if ternate, the middle segment longer, with a longer
Hinge Sieg Rca aces ie : Sens
V7 (Blowers yellow, allsmall . . . . . 2/2 es + © . . 26. Parsnip.
2 Flowers white, the outer petals of the umbel much larger . 27. HERACLEUM.
Be SmaI ER vo cont be niet seeing en gels “ot ar
TOWELS SWHILG wf oie oe oe ce eee Wohin) iy oi col itt en an ar
a {vou two or three times ternate, with large, broad segments. Fruit of 2 globular
* (0 Sia 5e Ses ie Ue panes hee ial
carpels See ee en nee er te ese ries cg eet ur is,
Leaves pinnate or much divided. Fruitovoidoroblong ....... . 20
20 Leaves very finely divided into filiform segments . . . .. . . . 18, FENNEL.
{se ents of the leaves flat, linear-lanceolate or oblong . ... . 21
y Soank DBDs: Srnavs.
21 {hi s of the fruit very prominent, almost winged . .....
Ribs of the fruit scarcely prominent. . . . «. « « » e 9. Common PanRsLEy,
UMBELLIFER &. 237
Fertile flowers and fruits, at least the central ones, nearly sessile, surrounded by
22 small, barren, pedicellate flowers. Fruit corky, with prominent calyx-teeth.
16. @ynantH.
Fertile flowers pedicellate : - 23
Leaves twice or thrice ternate, with large, broad segments (of 2Qor3 inches) | 24
23 ee once pinnate, with several pare of sessile, ovate, lanceolate, or dissected
segments . 2
Leaves much dissected, with small or narrow segments, the lower ones stalked. 30
24 { Umbels all terminal and peduncled . . . . ae abit Qe satis a iron
Umbels mostly lateral, and sessile . . . 1. + ee ee | 6. ApruM.
g5fNoinvolucres . . . 11. GourwsEp.
°5 ) Partial involucres of several racts, general one of very few . . . .20. Lovace.
a6 {Re involucres . ane Warn ee. Th. Prvprner,
Involucres at least to the partial umbels Sweet emai abet ah foeena abana
27 {Gabek terminal . EE PEE ores. ae eh 0 Bey Ge es)
Umbels mostly lateral, delist Secale’ Sn, a eo My ey sel 1.29
98 {out ovoid, about 2 lines long ormore. . - «+2 «1s 8 #8 2 © « 46
Fruit nearly globular, not I Tine Jong) oo ay oe ue a oy wl ne ‘8. Srson.
99 { General inyolucre of several bracts . . fee ee ga ee ea ee eee OMSL Ms
No general involucre, or only a single peace ted tales tee Be 7 HeELoscrap.
30 { Umbels mostly lateral, almost sessile . . . 2 6 «© © + © © «© © ww « BL
Umbels all terminal or pedunculate. . 2. 2s ee ee ee 32
Leaves with few ovate segments . Pe lod aera!
31< Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous small segments.
16. Fine-leaved ici
32 { Erect branched annuals (not above 2 feet high) . . 33
Perennials or tall biennials'. sc con amet . . 36
33 { Partial involucres longer than the flowers, andreflexed |... . 1. ‘Hravsa.
Partial involucres shorter than the flowers, ormone. . . ..«. - - « 2 34
34 font globular or broader thanlong .......-. germ. Cla ict scl
Fruit ovoid or longer than broad . . . . 2 we ew . 41
f + 38. CorranpzR.
35 { Fruit globular, not separating intotwo . . oe
Fruit separating into 2 small globular carp els. c 5s 2 8. SISON.
Fruit of 2 little, globular, bladdee-like laos or carpels : 1 1 1 36) Puysospsrm.
36 2 Fruit nearly globular or broader than long . - 37
Fruit ovoid orlongerthan broad . ...... Shane €, GRIT NAAT, AD
37 { Partial involucre of several bracts . 2. 2. 2 1 ee ee we ee ew ww 2 88
Noinvolucres . . . 40
38 Flowers of a yellowish green. " Ribs of the fruit acute, almost winged. ‘a1, Sruavs.
iitstanaes white. Ribs ot the carpels obtuse, or crisped, or not prominent 3
39 Calyx-teeth appearing above the fruit. Leaf-segments narrow. . . 5. COWBANE.
{ Calyx-teeth not conspicuous. Leaf-segments numerous, small. , "35. Hemtocx.
Stem erect, not much branched. Leaves pinnately divided with ovate, lanceolate, or
40 linear segments 14, PIMprIneL.
ee short, with spreading stiff branches. Leaves ‘ternately divided with subulate
egments . . - 10. TRrinra,
ce segments divided into numerous subulate ‘lobes, not above 2 lines long, in
41 opposite clusters, appearing whorled along the common stalk. . . . . . . 42
\Leaf-segments oblong-lanceolate or linear, and flat. abs, sagt cae Tees es
9 f Common stalk of the leaf simple. Fruit not above 2 lines long .. 12, Whorled Canum.
42) Common stalk branched. Fruit 3 or 4 lines jong Doe setae le 0) OAs SELGINE Lis
43 Rootstock a globular tuber . .. . ciDet Lah Nai idet ily fig taatedettl ot Ears
{ Rootstock or root not tuberous . stir iatealyatey olin ey aptccrnnteth toc Sen
Styles closely reflected on the fruit. ” Ribs of the fruit prominent. Vittas single.
Ad. 12. Tuberous Carum,
Styles erect. Ribs of the fruit scarcely visible. Vittas several to each interstice.
31. Bunrum,
Umbels of 3 to 5 very unequal rays . . . 9. Field ParstEy,
Umbels of 7 to 10 rather unequal rays. Calyx-teeth ' not conspicuous.
12. Caraway Carum.
Umbels of 10 to 20 rays. Calyx-teeth profingnt 5 - - = « - - . 16. GINANTH.
Fruit 10 lines to above aninchlong . . aia SAT nme
46 { Fruit not above half an inch ot RRta siete? eae
Fruit thick, with prominent angles or ribs the whole length eo . = = 30. CrcELyY.
47 { Fruit slightly ribbed at the ee with a long, smooth beak F . 29, Scanpix.
48 Fruits mostly sessile or nearlyso . . . . . sss . . . .16. GinanrH,
{Fruits allpedicallate.] 7 sets s . Ve es hk we ee le es) = Uo, OHERVIL,
238 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
I. HYDROCOTYLE. HYDROCOTYLE.
Herbs, mostly aquatic, with leaves often peltate. Flowers in a small
simple head or umbel, or in 2 or more whorls one above the other. Petals
ovate. Fruit laterally compressed, the carpels flat, nearly orbicular, placed
edge to edge, with one prominent rib on each side, and without any promi-
nent calycine teeth.
A rather large genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and, not-
withstanding some rather anomalous South African species, readily known
as well by its foliage and inflorescence as by its fruit.
1. Common Hydrocotyle. Hydrocotyle vulgaris, Linu.
(Eng. Bot. t. 751. . Marsh Pennywort. White-rot.)
The perennial slender stem creeps along the wet mud, or even floats in
water, rooting at every node, and emitting from the same point small tufts
of leaves and flowers. Leaves orbicular, 4 to 1 inch diameter, crenate or
slightly lobed, and attached by the centre to a rather long stalk. Peduncles
shorter than the leafstalks, with a single terminal head, or 2 or even 3 whorls
of minute white flowers on very short pedicels. Fruits small, flat, and gla-
brous, about a line in diameter.
In bogs, marshes, edges of ponds and lakes, in temperate Europe, from
southern Scandinavia to the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain. FJ. summer.
Il. SANICLE. SANICULA.
Herbs, with a perennial rootstock ; palmately divided leaves mostly radi-
cal; and erect, almost leafless stems, irregularly branched at the top, each
branch ending in a very small head of flowers. Fruit ovoid, covered with
short, hooked prickles, and crowned by the 5 prickly teeth of the calyx.
Petals minute, obovate, with an inflected point.
A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of the
globe without the tropics. They are all readily distinguished among irre-
gular Umbellates by their burr-like fruit.
1. Wood Sanicle. Sanicula europza, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 98.)
Rootstock short, almost woody. Radical leaves on long stalks, 1 to 2
inches diameter, deeply divided into about 5 palmate segments or lobes, each
one obovate or wedge-shaped, dentate or lobed, the teeth ending in a fine
point, and often ciliate at the edge; the whole plant otherwise glabrous.
Stems 1 to 1} feet high, leafless or with small trifid leaves or bracts under
the branches of the panicle. This usually consists of 3 short branches,
each with a single small head of flowers, with a longer branch lower down
the stem bearing 3 small heads, but sometimes there are more 3-headed
branches forming an irregular umbel. At the time of flowering, the calyx-
teeth almost conceal the petals; as the fruit ripens into little burrs of about
2 lines, the prickles almost conceal the calyx-teeth.
In woods, throughout Europe except the extreme north, extending east-
ward into central Asia. Frequent in Britain. 7. summer.
UMBELLIFERE. 239
Ill. ASTRANTIA. ASTRANTIA.
Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, and palmately divided leaves, mostly
radical. Umbels compact, irregularly compound, with general and partial in-
volucres of several coloured bracts. Flowers often unisexual. Fruit ovoid or
oblong, somewhat compressed laterally, crowned by the long pointed teeth
of the calyx. Carpels with 5 plaited or crimped ribs, and without vittas.
Asmall genus, extending over central and southern Europe to the Cau-
casus. The foliage and involucels, as well as the fruit, mark it out as a very
distinct group in the family.
1. Larger Astrantia. Astrantia major, Linn.
Radical leaves like those of the Sanicle, but larger, with more pointed
lobes. Stems 2 feet high or more, erect, with 1 or 2 leaves, smaller, and on
shorter stalks than the radical ones. General umbel very irregular, of 3 to
5 unequal rays, the involucre of as many coloured and lobed or toothed
‘bracts, with occasionally a bract or two below the middle of each ray.
Partial umbels with an imvolucel of 15 to 20 lanceolate pointed bracts,
quite entire, as long or longer than the flowers, either white or tinged with
pink. Flowers small, mostly unisexual, the calyx-border campanulate, with
5 teeth about the length of the petals.
In woods and pastures, in central and southern: Europe, not nearer to
Britain than central France. Occurs apparently wild in Stokesay Wood, near
Ludlow, and between Whitbourne and Malvern in Herefordshire; probably
originally escaped from some old cottage-garden. FJ. summer.
IV. ERYNGO. ERYNGIUM.
Stiff, hard herbs, usually perennial, and with very prickly leaves and inyo-
lucres. Flowers in a compact spike or head, with a scale or bract on the
common receptacle under each flower. Petals erect, with a long inflected
point. Fruit ovoid, without vittas, crowned by the pointed or prickly teeth
of the calyx.
A rather numerous and very natural genus, spread over the greater part
of the temperate and warm regions of the globe. In many species the whole
of the upper part of the plant as well as the flowers acquire a bluish or white
tint, on which account several exotic species have been frequently cultivated
in our gardens.
Radical leaves rounded, the lobes plaited and toothed. Scales of the recep-
ERE IOUEG od ay ta SARS Sh ns, cnasdhere vi comrays She a evan io» td . dis ceelBeaes
Leaves pinnately divided, the lobes pinnatifid and toothed. Scales of the
eervepiaciowwntire soa oe eS aE a at Yo. 8 Beem,
1. Sea Eryngo. Eryngium maritimun, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 718. Sea Holly.)
A stiff, erect, much branched plant, nearly a foot high, quite glabrous,
and glaucous or bluish. Leaves very stiff, broad, and sinuate, more or less
divided into 3 broad, short lobes, elegantly veined and bordered by coarse,
prickly teeth ; the radical ones stalked ; the others clasping the stem by their
broad bases. Heads of flowers nearly globular, of a pale blue, with an invo-
lucre of 5 to 8 leaves, like those of the stem, but much smaller and narrower,
the bracts within the head divided into 3 prickles.
240 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
On the seacoasts of the whole of Europe and western Asia, except the
extreme north. Abundant on the maritime sands of England, Ireland, and
southern and western Scotland, and has been found as far north as Shet-
land, Fl. summer, rather late.
2. Field Eryngo. Eryngium campestre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 57.)
Stems not so thick, and more branched than in the sea E. ; the leaves
much more divided; the segments pinnate, with lanceolate lobes, waved
and coarsely toothed, bordered and terminated by strong prickles. Heads
of flowers more numerous and smaller; the involucral leaves more or less
pinnately toothed; the scales or bracts within the heads narrow, and mostly
entire.
In fields, waste places, and roadsides, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus and Ural, and northward to Denmark.
Rare in Britain, and believed by some to be an introduced plant ; among
several stations formerly given, it is now only known near Plymouth, on the
ballast-hills of the Tyne, and near Waterford, in Ireland, J. swmmer.
VY. COWBANE. CICUTA.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without any general involucre,
or only 1 or 2 small bracts; the partial involucre of many bracts. Calyx-
teeth prominent above the ovary. «Petals white, obcordate. Fruit short,
laterally compressed ; each carpel nearly globular, with 5 scarcely prominent,
broad, flat ribs, and single vittas under the furrows.
A genus of very few species, spread over the northern hemisphere; dis-
tinguished among the short-fruited Umbellates with single vittas chiefly by *
the prominent teeth of the calyx.
1. Water Cowbane. Cicuta virosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 479. Cowbane. Water Hemlock.)
Stem hollow, somewhat branched, attaining 3 or 4 feet. Leaves twice or
thrice pinnate or ternate, with narrow-lanceolate, acute segments, 1 to 14
inches long, bordered with a few unequal, acute teeth. General umbels
of from 10 to 15 or even more rays. Bracts of the partial involucres subu-
late, not quite so long as the pedicels.
In wet ditches and on the edges of lakes, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and northern America, disappearing in southern Europe.
Very local in Britain, and never abundant, although occurrimg in several
counties of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. . Fl. swmmer.
VI. APIUM. APIUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound. No involucres. Petals entire,
white, with a small, inflected point ; fruit short, slightly compressed late-
rally, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels ovoid, with 5 slender ribs,
and single vittas under the furrows, and 2 on the face, next the axis; the
axis or carpophore free and entire, or shortly split at the top.
A genus which has been differently understood and characterized by
UMBELLIFER2. 241
almost eyery botanist who has studied Umbellates, and which has now no
claims to be considered either natural or definite. It might be made more
so if extended so as to comprise Helosciad, and several small exotic ones.
1. Celery Apium. Apium graveolens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.1210. Celery.)
In its wild state not a stout plant; quite glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high.
Leaves pinnate, with 3 or 5 distinct, broad segments, crenate or 3-lobed,
from 6 to 9 lines long, the upper leaves very small. Umbels small, nearly
sessile on the upper branches opposite the leaves, or on very short terminal
peduncles seldom 2 lines above the last leaves; divided into from 3 to 6
rays, and bearing numerous small flowers on short pedicels. Fruits very
small, the vittas often very indistinct.
In marshy places near the sea, on the coasts of Europe, Africa, western
Asia, and America, but not in high northern latitudes. In Britain it ex-
tends as far north as the southern counties of Scotland, and is occasionally
found inland, but then mostly escaped from cultivation. FJ. summer. The
Celery of our gardens is a cultivated variety, in which the leafstalk and
base of the stem acquire a considerable size.
VII. HELOSCIAD. HELOSCIADIUM. -
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres, and some-
times a general one also. Flowers and fruit of Apiwm, except that there
are no yittas on the face of the carpels next the axis. ;
A small genus, including some American, besides the. European and
Asiatic species, but which in a general reyision would probably all be united
with Apium.
Leaves of several pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed segments.
Rays ofthe umbelabout5or6. ........ =... . J. Procumbent H.
Leaf-segments few, usually lobed or divided. Rays of the umbel
BUBEMIOn A Baia). ities) al 4 SIR P eel vicap eyert2. Dessersid
1. Procumbent Helosciad. Helosciadium nodiflorum, Koch.
(Siwm, Eng. Bot. t. 639.)
Stems perennial, creeping, and rooting at the base, the annual flowering
branches ascending or nearly erect ; attaining several feet in some situa-
tions, but usually very much shorter, the whole plant glabrous. Leaves with
3 to 10 or more pairs of ovate or lanceolate toothed segments. ~Umbels
nearly sessile or on short peduncles, either opposite to the leaves’ or be-
‘tween the upper branches, each with 5 or 6, or rarely as many’as 8 or as
few as 4 rays. General involucre usually wanting, but sometimes consist-
ing of 3 or 4 narrow-lanceolate bracts ; partial inyolucre of several small,
lanceolate bracts.
In marshy meadows, and wet ditches, in western and southern Europe ;
scarcely eastward of the Rhine in central Europe, but extends nearly all
round the Mediterranean. Abundant in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland. 7. swmmer. It varies much in size and foliage; when very
luxuriant the leaf-segments are numerous, narrow, from 1 to 13 inches
long; in half-dried up, open ditches the plant is small, much branched,
with 3 to 5 small, broad segments; it will then also creep much more,
has the peduncles rather longer, and has been considered as a distinct
¥
242, THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
species (S. repens, Eng. Bot. t. 1481), but both forms may be occasionally
found proceeding from the same stock.
2. Lesser Helosciad. Helosciadium inundatum, Koch.
(Sison, Eng. Bot. t. 227.)
A glabrous plant, creeping and rooting at the base like the last, but
much smaller, and more slender, and often half immersed in water, when
the submerged leaves are divided into capillary segments. Flowering stems
6 to 8 inches high, with small ternate or pinnate leaves; the segments
3-toothed or 3-lobed, each lobe often again 3-toothed. Umbels on short
peduncles opposite the leaves, as in the procumbent H., but generally of
2 or 3 rays only, without involucre; the partial umbels of 5 or 6 small
flowers, with 2 or 3 minute bracts.
In swamps, shallow ponds and pools, or half-dried mud, chiefly in
western and central Europe, extending northwards into southern Sweden,
eastwards almost to the Asiatic frontier, but rare in the south. Generally
dispersed over Britain, but easily overlooked, and consequently supposed
to be more rare than is the fact. FU. swmmer.
VIII. SISON. SISON.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo-
lucres. Petals broad, deeply notched, with an inflected point. Fruit of
Apium, except that the axis or carpophore is deeply cleft as in Parsley,
and the vittas are slightly thickened at the lower end.
A single species, formerly considered as a congener of the Corn Parsley.
1. Hedge Sison. Sison Amomun, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 945. Bastard Stone Parsley.)
An erect, glabrous annual or biennial, 2 feet high or rather more, with
numerous stiff, slender branches in the upper part. Leaves pinnate; the
segments of the lower ones ovate or oblong, often an inch long, toothed or
lobed, or the lower pair again pinnate ; the upper leaves much smaller,
with small, narrow segments, deeply 3-lobed, toothed or entire. Umbels
on slender peduncles of 3 to 5 rays, with but few white flowers on short
pedicels. Invyolucres of very few, linear bracts, those of the partial umbels
smaller, and often turned to one side. Fruit scarcely above a line long,
rather broader than long.
In hedges and thickets, chiefly in western Europe, not reaching the
Rhine in central Europe, but spreads here and there much further eastward
in the Mediterranean region. In Britain, frequent in southern England; ~
more rare in the north, scarcely peuetrating into Scotland, and not recorded
from Ireland. £. swmmer.
IX, PARSLEY. PETROSELINUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial invo-
lucres of very few bracts. Petals entire. Fruit of Apiwm, except that the
axis of the carpophore splits to the base when ripe.
Two European species, not much like each other, nor yet like the few
exotic ones artificially associated with them.
Tall biennial. Flowers yellow. . . . . « 6 © «© © «© © « « « JL. Common P.
Slender annual, Flowers white . . . . 2. « © «© « «© «© « « « 2 OCormP,
UMBELLIFER 2. 243
1. Common Parsley. Petroselinum sativum, Hoffm.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2793.)
An erect, glabrous biennial, or sometimes lasting 3 or 4 years, 1 to 2 feet
high, with a thick root and stiff branches. Leaves triangular in their
general outline, twice pinnate; the segments stalked, ovate, lobed and
toothed ; the upper leaves less divided, with narrow, often linear, entire
segments. Umbels all stalked, not very large, but with 15 to 20 or even
more rays; the general involucre consisting of 2 to 4 or 5 short linear
bracts, the partial ones of several smaller bracts. Flowers rather small,
of a greenish yellow.
A native apparently of the eastern Mediterranean region, much cultivated
throughout Hurope, and often establishes itself in waste places. In Britain
it appears quite naturalized in maritime rocks in several parts of northern
and western England. Fl. summer.
2. Corn Parsley. Petroselinum segetum, Koch.
(Sison, Eng. Bot. t. 228.)
A glabrous, much branched, slender annual, 9 to 18 inches high or
sometimes more. Leaves chiefly radical, not unlike those of the common
Pimpinel, but smaller, simply pinnate, with 5 to 10 pairs of sessile, ovate,
toothed or lobed segments 3 to 6 lines long; the upper leaves few and
small, merging into linear bracts. Umbels very irregular, the rays few
and very uuequal ; the partial umbels containing but few flowers, some quite
sessile, others on pedicels varying from 1 to 6 lines in length. Flowers
small, white. Fruit 15 to 2 lines long, often curved by the abortion of
one of the carpels.
In fields and waste places, dispersed over central Europe and western
Asia, but apparently wanting both in the north and in the south. In
Britain only in southern and central England. F/. summer and autumn.
Much nearer allied in habit to the Caraway and to the hedge Sison than
to Parsley.
X. TRINIA. TRINIA.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres, or with a
single bract. Flowers diccious. Petals entire, with an inflected point.
Fruit short, somewhat laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth.
Carpels ovoid, with 5 prominent ribs, and single vittas, under or within the
ribs themselves, not under the interstices, as in most Umbellates.
A very small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, with a
peculiar habit, and differing from Apiwm chiefly in the diccious flowers,
_ and the position of the vittas of the fruit.
1. Common Trinia. Trinia vulgaris, DC.
(Pimpinella diviea, Eng. Bot. t. 1209.)
Stock perennial, short and thick, alniost woody, forming a tap-root at its
base. Stems annual, erect, stiff and angular, with numerous spreading
branches, 6 inches to near a foot high, the whole plant glabrous, with a
glaucous hue. Leaves finely cut into stiff, narrow-linear or subulate seg-
ments ; the radical ones twice pinnate, with ternate, entire segments, 3 to 6
lines long, the upper ones twice or only once ternate. Umbels small and
numerous, on slender peduncles, forming a loose panicle, each with 4 to 6
24.4: THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
rays. Flowers white, the males with much narrower petals than the
females.
In dry, arid, and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in western
and southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into central Ger-
many, Rare in Britain, and confined to the south-western counties of
England and to southern Ireland. FU. spring or early summer,
XI. GOUTWEED. MGOPODIUM.
Leaves dissected. _Umbels compound, without any involucres, Petals
broad, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid-oblong, somewhat
laterally compressed, without visible calycine teeth, Carpels with 5 slender
ribs and no vittas.
A single species, differing from Carwm in habit and in the absence of
vittas.
1. Common Goutweed. Z&gopodium Podagraria, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 940. Goutweed. Bishopweed.)
A coarse, erect, glabrous perennial, 1} to 2 feet high, with a creeping root-
stock. Radical leaves on long stalks, twice ternate ; the segments ovate or
ovate-lanceolate, sharply toothed, 2 to 3 inches long, the terminal ones
rounded at the base, the lateral ones obliquely cordate or sometimes lobed.
Stem-leaves few, less divided, with smaller segments. Umbels rather large,
with 12 to 20 or even more rays, with numerous white flowers. Fruit about
2 lines long, the styles closely deflected upon it.
In moist woods and thickets, widely spread over Europe and Russian
Asia, except'the extreme north. Having been much cultivated for medi-
cinal purposes, and spreading readily by its creeping rootstocks, it is not
always truly indigenous, although a troublesome weed in gardens. In Bri-
tam it is common, but chiefly about houses and gardens, and therefore
probably introduced, Fl. summer,
XII. CARUM. CARUM.
Leaves dissected, with narrow segments... Umbels compound, with invo-
lueres of several small bracts or none. Petals broad, notched, with an in-
flected point. Fruit oval-oblong, somewhat laterally compressed, without
visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 not very prominent ribs, and 1, 2, or
3 vittas under each furrow.
A considerable genus, chiefly spread over southern Europe and central
Asia, differmg from Apiwm in the notched petals and the shape of the fruit.
Stock short, covered with the remains of old leafstalks. Lower leaves :
pinnate, with many distinct segments.
Segments of the leaves very numerous, short, fine, and nearly equal,
apparently clustered or whorled along the main leafstalk. . . 1. Whorled C.
Segments gradually diminishing in length from the base to the top
of the leaf ‘ 2. Caraway C.
Rootstock a globular tuber, Lower leaves twice or thrice ternate + 1 3. Luberous C.
1, Whorled Carum. Carum verticillatum, Koch.
(Sison, Eng. Bot, t. 395.)
Perennial stock short and thick, covered with the decayed bases of old
UMBELLIFERS. 245
leafstalks, the fibrous roots slightly thickened, the erect annual stems 1 to
13 feet high. Leaves mostly radical, consisting of from 12 to 20 pairs of
opposite segments, about 2 or 3 lines long, divided to the base into a num-
ber of fine subulate lobes, so as to appear like whorls or clusters of segments
placed at regular distances along the common stalk, the whole leaf being
4 to 6 inches long. Stem-leaves similar but few and small. ° Umbels ter-
minal, not large, of 8 or 10 rays. Inyolucres, both general and partial, of
several very small, linear bracts.
In heaths and bogs, in western Europe, from the Spanish Peninsula to
Belgium. In Britain, common in some parts of Wales and Ireland, and in
western Scotland. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
2. Caraway Carum. Carum Carvi, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1503. Caraway.)
A biennial, forming a tap-root, and perhaps occasionally a perennial
stock. Stem erect, branched, 1% to 2 feet high. Leaves with a rather long-
sheathing footstalk, pinnate, with several pairs of segments, which are sessile,
but once or twice pinate, with short linear lobes ; in a leaf of 3 or 4 inches,
the lowest or next to the lowest segments are about ¢ of an inch long, the
others diminishing gradually to the top. Upper leaves smaller and less di-
vided. Umbels of about 8 or 10 rays, either without involucres or with 1
or 2 small linear bracts. Carpels (commonly called Cardway-seeds) about
2 lines long, linear-oblong, and usually curved, with the ribs prominent.
In meadows, and moist pastures, in the greater part of Europe and Rus-
sian and central Asia, from the Arctic regions to the Mediterranean and
Himalaya, more rare in western Europe. Occurs in many parts of Britain ;
if not truly indigenous, at any rate well naturalized, having been long culti-
vated for its aromatic carpels. FV. spring and early summer.
3. Tuberous Carum. Carum Bulbocastanum, Koch.
(Buniwm, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2862.)
Resembles the tuberous Bunium, and, like that species, the stock forms
globular, underground tubers, known by the name of Harthnuts or Pignuts.
Radical leaves (which usually disappear at the time of flowering) twice or
three times ternate; the segments all stalked and pinnately divided into a
small number of linear lobes, less unequal than in the tuberous Bunium.
Involucres always present, consisting of a few very fine bracts. Carpels like
those of the Caraway, but “more slender, with the ribs rather less prominent,
although more so than in the tuberous Bunium, and the face of the seed is
flat or slightly concave, not furrowed as in the Buniwm. Vittas single under
each interstice.
In dry pastures, on banks, roadsides, etc., especially in limestone districts,
in central and southern Europe, and central Asia, scarcely extending into
central Germany. In Britain, not generally diffused, but said to be abun-
dant in some parts of Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, and adjoining counties.
Not recorded from Ireland. £l summer.
XIII. SIUM. SIUM.
Leaves pinnate. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres.
Calyx-teeth often prominent. Petals white, notched with an inflected point.
; x2
246 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
Fruit broadly ovoid, somewhat compressed laterally. Carpels with 5 slender
ribs, and several vittas under each interstice.
A small genus spread over almost all temperate regions of the globe; re-
sembling Apiwm in the shape of the fruit, but with the calyx-teeth usually
prominent as in Cowbane, and differing from both in the more numerous
vittas. _
Stem usually 3 or 4 feet. Umbels all terminal; rays usually 15 to 20 . 1. Broad S.
Stem much branched, seldom above 2 feet. Umbels mostly lateral; rays
usually 10 to15 . 2. Lesser S.
1. Broad Sium. Sium latifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 204. Water Parsnip.)
A glabrous perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and stout erect stems
2 to 4 feet high. Lower leaves very long, with 6 to 10 pairs of ovate-
lanceolate segments, sessile on the common stalk, toothed or rarely slightly
lobed, often 2 to 4 inches long; the upper leaves shorter, with fewer and
smaller segments. Umbels rather large, of 15 to 20 rays, and all terminal.
Tnyolucres, both general and partial, of several lanceolate bracts, often toothed.
Fruits about 13 lines long and broad, the small pointed teeth of the calyx
usually very distinct.
Tn wet ditches and on the edges of streams, throughout Europe, except
the extreme north; replaced in Asia by a closely allied species or variety.
Jn Britain, not unfrequent in southern and central England and in Ireland,
wore rare in the north, and very local in southern Scotland, 7. summer.
2. Lesser Sium. Sium angustifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 139.)
Resembles the broad S., but is not so tall, more branched and leafy, seldom
2 feet high, and in dried-up ditches often less than a foot, and decumbent.
Segments of the leaves smaller, 8 to 10 pairs in the lower leaves, fewer in the
upper ones, from ovate to oyate-lanceolate, more deeply and sharply toothed
or lobed than in the broad S.. Umbels more numerous, smaller, on shorter
peduncles, mostly lateral, with 8 to 12 or 15, rarely more, rays, Involucral
bracts varying from broad-lanceolate to linear, often toothed, Fruit smaller
than in the broad S., the ribs less prominent, the vittas less superficial, the
cealyx-teeth very minute.
In wet ditches, and shallow streams, throughout temperate and southern
Europe and western Asia, from south Sweden to Persia, In Britain, rather
more common than the droad S. in the greater part of England and Ire-
land, but becoming scarce in northern England and southern Scotland.
Il. summer,
XIV. PIMPINEL. PIMPINELLA.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. Petals broad,
notched with an inflected poimt. . Fruit short, somewhat laterally com-
pressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 scarcely prominent
ribs, 2 or 3 vittas under each interstice, and several vittas on the inner face.
The genus, as now usually limited, contains a considerable number of
species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and west-central Asia. The
shape of the fruit is nearly that of Apiwm, but the ribs are much less promi-
nent, and the yvittas more numerous.
UMBELLIFERS. 247
Segments of the lower leaves either nearly orbicular or very much di-
vided 1, Common P.
Segments of most of the leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the teeth or lobes
MU DCICORT seis) oa st) dace etaee cee meer na aics. f 2. Greater P.
The Aniseed is the fruit of a species of this genus (P. Aniswm).
1. Common Pimpinel. Pimpinella Saxifraga, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 407. Burnet Sazifrage.)
Stock short and thick, but not tuberous. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high,
not much branched, glabrous or downy at the top. Leaves very variable,
the radical ones usually pinnate, with 7 to 9 pairs of broadly ovate or orbi-
cular segments, 6 to 9 limes long, toothed or lobed; the upper leaves small,
their segments divided into a few narrow, or even linear lobes: sometimes
all, even the radical leayes, have their segments once or twice pinnate, with
narrow lobes; sometimes, again, the few stem-leaves are, like the radical
ones, simply pinnate, but much smaller, or reduced to simple bracts. Um-
bels terminal, with from 10 to 15 rather slender rays ; the flowers white.
In pastures, on banks, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FV. all summer,
2. Greater Pimpinel. Pimpinella magna, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 408.)
Very near the common P., and perhaps a mere variety. It is much larger
in allits parts ; the stems often more than 2 feet high, and stouter ; the seg-
ments of the leaves usually undivided, ovate or lanceolate, often 1 to 13 inches
long, with more pointed teeth, or, if divided, the lobes much longer and more
ointed than in the common P., the flowers frequently pink, in larger umbels,
and the fruit also larger.
_ The general range is nearly the same as that of the common P., but it is
more frequent in mountainous districts and shady situations, or rich soils.
In Britam, chiefly in southern and eastern England and southern Ireland.
Fl. summer, rather late. It is probable that a further study of intermediate
forms, which are frequent in the south of Europe, will induce its reunion
with the common P. as a marked variety.
XV. BUPLEVER. BUPLEVRUM.
Leaves quite entire. Umbels compound, or sometimes small and irregu-
lar, with partial and usually also general involucres. Petals broad, entire,
yellow. Fruit ovoid or oblong, somewhat laterally compressed, without
visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 more or less prominent ribs, with or
without vittas.
A considerable genus, widely diffused over the temperate regions of the
old world, and one of the few natural ones among Umbellates, but distin-
guished more by its entire leaves, with parallel veins and yellow flowers, than
by the carpological characters, which in different species correspond to dif-
ferent short-fruited genera.
Leaves broad and perfoliate. Bracts of the partial involuecres broadly
TEL Ae rch, imamate amin (ic hain Be act rt ona a
Leaves narrow and grasslike.
Annuals. Rays of the umbel few, very short, or inconspicuous.
Umbels of 3 or 4short rays. Bracts lanceolate, longer than the
MEWErMges Pew faerere a la: "tlt. Polvo, -. wmOle Julie y Qe) Namo;
Flowers 2 or 3 together, in little heads along the slender wiry
stems. Bractsverysmall. . . . . . . + «+: « + « 3, Slender B.
Perennials, Umbels of4 to 8 rays. Bracts shorter thanthe rays . 4. Fulcate B.
1. Hare’s-ear B.
248 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
The B.fruticoswm, a shrubby south European species, used formerly to be
much planted in our shrubberies, but is now more seldom met with, bemg
rather tender,
1. Hfare’s-ear Buplever. Buplevrum rotundifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 99. Hare’s-ear or Thorow-waz.)
An erect, stiff, glabrous annual, a foot or rather more high, and remark-
able for its broadly ovate leaves; the upper ones embracing the stem, and
joined round the back of it, so that they appear perfoliate or pierced through
by the stem, the lowest leaves tapering to a stalk. Umbels terminal, of 3 to
5, or rarely 6, short rays, without any general involucre; the partial invo-
lucres very much longer than the flowers, consisting of 4 to 6 broadly ovate,
yellowish bracts very unequal in size, the largest about 6 lines long.
A cornfield weed, apparently indigenous to the Mediterranean region, but
now widely spread over Europe and western Asia, and introduced into
North America. Occurs not unfrequently in cornfields in chalky soils in
England, but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. FV. with the corn.
2. Narrow Buplever. Buplevrum aristatum, Bartl.
(B. Odontites, Eng. Bot. t. 2468.)
An erect annual, slender but stiff, not much branched, from 2 or 3 inches
to near a foot high. Leaves narrow-linear and grasslike, but rather stiff,
1 to 2 inches long. Umbels small, terminal, of 2 to 6 very short rays. In-
volucres of about 5 lanceolate, green bracts ending in a fine point ; the general _
one usually longer than the rays ; the partial ones rather shorter, but still far
exceeding the flowers.
In stony wastes, very abundant in southern Europe and eastward to the
Caucasus, more scarce in central Europe. In Britain, only in the neigh-
bourhood of Torquay, and in the Channel Islands. Fl. summer.
8. Slender Buplever. Buplevrum tenuissimum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 478.)
A slender, wiry annual, either simple and nearly erect, or more frequently
divided from the base into several decumbent or ascending branches, 6 inches
to a foot high. Leaves few, narrow-linear and grasslike, the upper ones
very short. Flowers in little heads of 3 or 4, nearly sessile along the upper
part of the stem and branches, sometimes forming little, irregularly com-
pound umbels at the top. Involueres of a few small, linear, pointed bracts.
Fruits more conspicuous than in the other species, and covered with little
raised dots or granules between the ribs.
On heaths, barren wastes, and stubbles, common in central and southern
Europe, especially near the sea, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and
northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs in most of the maritime counties
of England, and occasionally also found inland, but neither in Ireland nor
Scotland. VU. late in summer.
4. Falcate Buplever. Buplevrum falcatum, Linn:
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2763.)
Stems stiff and erect, slightly branched, 1 to 13 feet high, forming at the
base a short perennial stock. Leaves linear and grasslike, the radical ones
often stalked and rather broader. Umbels terminal and compound, of
4 to 8 rays; the general involucre of 3 or 4 oblong or lanceolate bracts, very
UMBELLIFER®. 249
much shorter than the rays ; those of the partial involucres also lanceolate,
of a yellowish green, scarcely as long as the flowers,
In open woods, bushy wastes, and heaths, abundant in the hilly districts
of central and southern Europe, and in central and temperate Russian Asia,
but scarcely further to the north than southern Belgium, In Britain, only
on Norton Heath, near Ongar, in Essex. Fl, August.
XVI. GNANTEH. CNANTHE.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes also
general involucres, of several small, narrow bracts. Flowers of the cireum-
ference usually barren and with larger petals ; the fertile ones in the centre
sessile, or on very short, often thickened: pedicels. Petals notched, with an
inflected point. Fruits from ovate to narrow-oblong, crowned with the 5
small calycine teeth. Carpels somewhat corky, with 5 obtusely convex ribs,
and single vittas under the furrows.
A rather natural genus, spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
most of the species frequenting wet meadows, and marshes, or even growing
in water.
Segments of the upper leaves few, long and linear.
Stems yery hollow. Central umbel fertile, of 3 rays; those of the
branches barren, of severalrays . . . . . . . . . + « 1. Common @.
Stems nearly solid. All the umbels of several rays, with fertile and
parrenttigwers’- Pausch 2) 00 Ret ee We, ty es ee 21) Parsley Ga.
Reeuenta of the stem-leaves numerous, broadly cuneate, or short and
oblong.
iiirabele tevednal and large. Segments of the leaves at least half an
BICHON NST 5 ur Glee ae et tances Teer eee Naas 2 os, Le MmOc’ i.
Umbels mostly opposite to the leaves. Leaf-segmentssmall . . . 4. Fine-leaved @.
1. Common GSnanth. C&nanthe fistulosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 363. Water Dropwort.)
Stock (probably the offset of the previous autumn) emitting creeping run-
ners, with a cluster of fibrous roots, usually more or less thickened into oblong
tubers. Stems thick and very hollow, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, and slightly
branched. Radical leaves twice pinnate, with small cuneate segments di-
vided into 3 or 5 lobes ; those of the stem have long stalks, hollow like the
stems, and bear only in their upper extremity a few pinnate segments with
linear lobes. Umbels terminal, the central one on the main stem has only
3 rays, each with numerous sessile fertile flowers, and few or no pedicellate
barren ones ; those which terminate the branches have usually 5 rays, their
flowers all pedicellate and barren. Partial involucres of a few small narrow
bracts, the general one either entirely wanting or reduced to a single bract.
Fruits in compact globular heads, each one full 2 lines long, narrowed at
the base, and crowned by the stiff, narrow teeth of the calyx, and the still
longer, rigid styles. ;
In wet meadows, and marshes, dispersed over temperate Europe, extend-
ing eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Sweden. Com-
mon in England and Ireland, but only im the southern counties of Scotland.
Fl. summer and autumn.
2, Parsley GEnanth. Cinanthe pimpinelloides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 347 and 348. G. Lachenalii and @. silaifolia, Brit. F1.)
_ A perennial, with clustered fibrous roots, sweiling into round, ovoid, or
250 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
oblong tubers, at a greater or less distance from the stock, or, in very wet
places, remaining sometimes slender throughout. Stems erect, firmer and
more solid than in the common G., 1 to 2 feet high or sometimes more, with
a few long branches. Leaves much more divided than in the last species,
but very variable ; the upper ones usually with long, narrow segments, those
of the radical leaves much shorter and broader, and sometimes very nume-
rous. Umbels of 8 to 15 rather short-rays; the general involucre of a few
small, linear bracts, or sometimes wanting ; the partial ones of several small,
linear bracts. The fertile sessile or shortly pedicellate flowers, and the dis-
tinctly pedicellate barren ones, are mixed in the same umbels; the persistent
styles on the ripe fruits much shorter than in the common @.
In meadows, pastures, and marshes, throughout central and southern
Europe, extending northwards to the Baltic, and eastward to the Caucasus.
Abundant in many parts of England and Ireland, but does not penetrate far
into Ireland. Fi. summer and autumn. The great variations in the tubers
of the roots and in the form of the radical leayes has induced its division into
two, three, or four species. These differences have, however, been shown to
depend often on soil and situation ; at the same time rather more constant
differences have been pointed out in the fruiting umbels, although even here
intermediate states show that the two following should be considered rather
as marked varieties than as true species.
a. Meadow Parsley G. (GE. pimpinelioides, Brit. Fl.) Flowers assuming
oceasionally a faint tinge of yellowish-green. Fruiting pedicels (although
very short) enlarged at the top so as to form a callosity round the base of
the fruit, which is itself fully as broad at the base as at the top. In dry or
moist, but not marshy meadows and pastures, and the commonest form in
inland situations.
b. Marsh Parsley i. (2. Lachenalii, Brit. Fl.) Flowers of a purer
white ; the fruiting pedicels less conspicuous, but little enlarged at the top ;
the fruits either cylindrical or narrowed at the base. In wet marshes, and
especially in maritime salt-marshes.
3. Hemlock Ginanth. CEinanthe crocata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2313.)
A stout, branched species, attaining 3 to 5 feet ; the root-fibres forming
thick, elongated tubers close to the stock; the juice both of the stem and
roots becoming yellow when exposed to the air. Leaves twice or thrice
pinnate ; the segments much larger than in the other species, always above
half an inch long, broadly cuneate or rounded, and deeply cut into 3 or 5
lobes. Umbels on long, terminal peduncles, with 15 to 20 rays, 2 inches
long or more; the bracts of the involucres small and linear, several in the
partial ones, few or none under the general umbel. The pedicellate flowers
at the circumference of the partial umbels are mostly but not always
barren, the central fertile ones almost sessile. Fruit somewhat corky, the
ribs broad and scarcely prominent.
In wet ditches, and along rivers and streams in western Europe, extend-
ing eastward into Italy, but not into central France. Common in England,
reland, and southern Scotland. FV. summer.
4. Fine-leaved Ginanth. CG&nanthe Phellandrium, Lam.
(Phellandrium aquaticum, Eng. Bot. t. 684.)
Stem rooting at the base, and cither thickened and erect, or elongated and
i
UMBELLIFERE. 251
creeping, or floating, according to the situation it grows in, the flowering
branches erect or ascending. Stem-leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with
small oblong and entire, or cuneate and lobed segments ; or, when under
water, all the lobes are narrow and long, sometimes capillary. Umbels
much smaller than in the Hemlock G., and almost all on yery short
peduncles, either opposite to the leaves or in the forks of the branches.
Rays seldom above 12. No general involucre, and but very small, narrow
bracts to the partial ones. Fruits rather different from those of the other
species, being shortly pedicellate, cylindrical, with scarcely prominent, broad
ribs, and the calycine teeth very minute.
In wet ditches, ponds, and along rivers and streams, throughout the
temperate parts of Europe and Russian Asia. Not uncommon in England,
but very rare in Scotland. Fl. swmmer. A variety growing ‘usually in
deeper or running water, with the lower part of the stem much elongated
and slender, has been distinguished as a species, under the name of @. flu-
viatilis (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2944).
XVII. ZETHUSA. ATHUSA.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres. Petals
white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid, not laterally com-
pressed, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 thick, prominent
ribs, and narrow furrows, with a vitta under each.
A single species, differing from Seseli more in habit than in character.
1. Common 4thusa. thusa Cynapium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1192. Fool’s Parsley.)
An erect, glabrous, leafy annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with forked branches,
emitting a nauseous smell when rubbed. Leaves of a bright green, twice
or thrice pinnate, the segments ovate-lanceolate, more or less deeply cut
into narrow lobes. Umbels on long peduncles, either terminal or opposite
to the leaves, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without general inyolucres. Partial
inyolucres of 2 or 3 long, linear bracts, turned downwards towards the out-
side of the umbels, a character peculiar to this species among British Um-
bellates. Fruit about 14 lines long, with very small reflected styles.
A common weed in fields and gardens, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in England, but does not appear
to extend far north into Scotland. 7. summer and autumn.
XVIII. FENNEL. FQ@NICULUM.
Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, without involucres. Petals
yellow, entire, inflected at the top, but not pointed. *Fruit oval, slightly
compressed laterally, without visible calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 pro-
minent ribs, and single vittas under the furrows.
A single, or perhaps two species, with the yellow flowers and habit of
Anethum (or Dill-seed), from which it has been separated, as having the
fruit somewhat laterally compressed, not flattened from front to back,
1. Common Fennel. Foeniculum vulgare, Gertn.
(Anethum Feniculum, Eng. Bot. t. 1208.)
Stock perennial, but usually of short duration. Stems erect, branched,
252 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
2 or 8 feet high, or when cultivated, still taller. Leaves 3 or 4 times pin-
nate, with very narrow, linear or subulate segments, rather stiff in dry situa-
tions, very slender when cultivated. Umbels rather large, of 15, 20, or
more rays, more or less glaucous. Fruit about 3 lines long, the vittas very
conspicuous.
On dry, rocky banks, apparently of south European origin, but has
long been much cultivated, and establishes itself readily in stony or arid
hilly situations, especially near the sea, so that it is now generally diffused
over temperate Europe and western Asia. Occurs in many parts of Britain,
and may be even indigenous on some points of the coasts of England.
Fl. late in summer, and autumn.
XIX. SESELI. SESELI.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial and sometimes ge-
neral inyolucres of several bracts. Petals white, usually notched, with an
inflected point. Fruit ovoid or oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth
usually prominent. Carpels with 5 prominent, often thick ribs, and single,
or rarely 2 or more vittas under each furrow.
A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere in the
old world. The British species belongs to a section differing from the
more common ones in habit, and in the hairy fruit, and is united by some
with the southern genus 4thamanta, by others considered as an independent
genus under the name of Libanotis.
1. Mountain Seseli. Seseli Libanotis, Koch.:
(Athamanta, Eng. Bot: t. 138.)
Stock perennial, short, covered with the decayed remains of old leafstalks.
Stems stout, erect, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly branched. Leaves chiefly
yadical, thrice pmnate, with small ovate or lanceolate, pinnately lobed
segments; the stem-leaves few, and much smaller. Umbels of 20 to 30 or
more rays, with numerous narrow bracts, both to the general and the par-
tial involucres. Flowers white, crowded. Fruits always hairy, and there
is often a minute whitish down on the stems, petioles, and umbels.
In hilly pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Russian Asia, less
frequent in the west, and wanting in the south. In Britain, limited to the
counties of Hertford, Cambridge, and Sussex. 7. swmmer.
XX. LOVAGE. LIGUSTICUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of many
“bracts. Petals white, notched, with an inflected point. Fruit ovoid or
oblong, not compressed, the calycine teeth scarcely distinct. Carpels with
5 very prominent acute ribs, almost expanded into wings, and several vittas
under each furrow.
A genus of several European, Asiatic, and North American species, chiefly
mountain plants, differing from Seseli in the acute ribs of the fruit, and
indistinct calycine teeth.
1. Scotch Lovage. Ligusticum scoticum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1207.)
Stock perennial, descending into a tap-root. Stem erect, glabrous, thick
LS <<-_|
a ee
UMBELLIFER #. (253
and hollow, 1 to 2 feet high, slightly branched. Lower leaves on long
stalks, deeply divided into 3, each branch bearing 3 broadly ovate or obovate
toothed segments, or 1 segment deeply divided into 3 lobes, each segment
above an inch long. Upper leaves less divided, with short stalks. Umbels
of 12 to 20 rays, with a general involucre of 2 or 3 very narrow bracts,
and more numerous ones to the partial umbels. Fruits near 4 lines long.
A high northern plant, extending all round the Arctic Circle. Common
on the rocky seacoasts of Scotland and northern Ireland, descending also to
the north of England. FV. swmmer.
XXI. SILAUS. SILAUS.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts. Flowers yellowish. Petals scarcely notched. Fruit of Lovage,
but with the ribs scarcely acute.
A genus of two or three European and Asiatic species, but slightly differ-
ing from Lovage chiefly in the colour of the flowers. :
1. Meadow Silaus. Silaus pratensis, Bess.
- (Peucedanum Silaus, Eng. Bot. t. 2142. Pepper Saxifrage.)
A glabrous, erect perennial, 1 to 2, or sometimes noar 3 feet high,
slightly branched. Leaves once, twice, or three times pinnate; the segments
not numerous, narrow-oblong, 4 to 1 inch long, entire or 3-lobed. Umbels
all terminal, not large, of about 6 to 8 rays. General involucres usually
of 1 or 2 small bracts, with several small narrow-linear ones to the partial
umbels. Flowers of a pale greenish-yellow. Carpels about 2 lines long.
In meadows, and moist, bushy pastures, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, spread over England and
southern Scotland, but scarce in the western counties and in Ireland. Fl.
summer, rather late.
XXII. SPIGNEL. MEUM.
Leaves finely dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of
several bracts. Petals white or pink, entire, with an incurved point. Fruit
oblong, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent, acute
ribs, and 2 or 3 vittas under each furrow,
A genus of two or three European species, differing by characters of
very little importance from Lovage, with which some botanists unite it.
1. Common Spignel. Meum Athamanticum, Jacq.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2249. Spignel, Meu, or Baldmoney.)
Stock short, perennial, with a tuft of radical leaves ; their segments deeply
cut into numerous very fine, but short lobes, so as to have the appearance
of being whorled or clustered along the common stalk, as in the whorled
Carum, but the stalk itself is once or twice pinnately divided, not simple
‘as in that plant. Stems 1 or rarely near 2 feet high, with a very few
_ smaller and less divided leaves. Umbels terminal, not large, of 10 to 15
Yays, with one or two narrow bracts to the general one, and partial inyo-
~ lucres of a small number of short, slender bracts. Fruits about 4 lines
long.
Z
254 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
In mountain pastures, in western and central Europe, not extending
eastward beyond the Russian frontier, nor northward into Scandinavia.
Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, in northern England and North
Wales, but not recorded from Ireland. 1. swmmer. =
XXIII. SAMPHIRE. CRITHMUM.
Leaves succulent, dissected. Umbels compound, with general and par-
tial involucres. Petals entire. Fruit ovoid, not compressed, without dis-
tinct calycine teeth. Carpels of a thick, succulent or somewhat corky con-
sistence, with 5 acute ribs, becoming prominent when dry, but not winged ;
the vittas numerous, slender, and irregular. Seeds loose in the cavity, with
numerous fine yittas on the outside.
A single species, very different from any other British Umbellate, but
closely allied to the large Mediterranean and Asiatic genus Cachrys, with
which some botanists unite it.
1. Sea Samphire. Crithmum maritimum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 819.)
A perfectly glabrous perennial, seldom above a foot high, almost woody
at the base; the young branches, foliage, and umbels, thick and fleshy.
Leaves twice or thrice ternate, with thick lmear segments about an inch
long. Umbels of 15 to 20 or even more rays. Involucres of several small
linear or lanceolate bracts. Petals very minute, and soon disappearing.
Fruits about 3 lines long.
In clefts of rocks, close to the sea, on the western coasts of Europe and
northern Africa, and extending along the Mediterranean to the Black Sea.
Abundant in southern and western England and southern Ireland, but
becomes rare in northern England and Scotland. Fi. summer.
XXIV. ANGELICA. ANGELICA.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts. Petals white, entire. Fruit flattened from front to back; the carpels
broad, with 3 ribs on the back, the edges expanded into wings, those of
the two carpels distinct before they separate, so that the fruit is sur-
rounded by a double wing.
A genus of few species, dispersed over Europe, Asia, and North America,
distinguished from all other British Umbellates by the double wing round
the fruit.
1. Wild Angelica. Angelica sylvestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1128.)
A tall, stout, branching perennial, attaining 3 or 4 feet in height, with
thick stems, slightly downy in the upper part. Lower leaves large, twice
pinnate, with ovate-lanceolate segments, often above 2 inches long, sharply
toothed, and sometimes 3-lobed; the upper leaves shorter stalked, with
fewer segments, those under the peduncles often reduced to a broad sheath,
with a few small segments at the top. Umbels large, terminal, those of the
main stems often with 30 or 40 rays. General invyolucre of 2 or 3 linear °
bracts ; partial ones of several fine, short bracts. f
UMBELLIFERE. : 255.
In moist woods, and marshy places, especially near streams, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain.
’ Fl. late in summer.
The garden Angelica (A. Archangelica, Eng. Bot. t. 2561), a native of
northern and eastern Europe, long cultivated for confectionery, is not wild
in Britain.
XXV. PEUCEDAN. PEUCEDANUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of many
bracts. Petals white or yellowish, entire or notched, with an inflected point.
Fruit flattened from front to back ; the calycine teeth very small or indis-
tinct. Carpels broad, with 3 prominent ribs on the back, the edges ex-
panded into a wing, those of the two carpels so close as to form a single
edge to the fruit before the carpels separate. Vittas single under the
furrows.
_ A large genus, widely spread over Europe, Asia, and North America,
searcely differing from Heraclewm except in the more evident ribs of the
carpels, the more slender vittas, and generally in habit.
Segments of the leaves narrow-oblong or linear.
eayes several times ternate. Flowersyellowish . . . ... .. 1. SeaP.
Leaves twice or three times pinnate. Flowers white . . . ..4. . 2. MarshP.
Leaves of 3 broad segments, each 3 inches long, and often3-lobed . . . 3. Broad P.
The Dillseed (Anethum graveolens), often cultivated as a condiment, has
the fruit of a Peucedan with the fine leaves of a Fennel.
1. Sea Peucedan. Peucedanum officinale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1767. Hog’s Fennel or Sulphur-weed.)
_A glabrous perennial, with erect, branching stems, 2 or even 3 feet high.
Leaves 3, 4, or 5 times ternate, with narrow-linear entire segments, often
above 2 inches long. Umbels large, of 20 or more rays, with pale yellow
flowers. Bracts of the general involucre very few or wanting ; those of the
partial involucre very narrow and shorter than the pedicels. Fruit broadly
oval, near 3 lines long.
In meadows and moist pastures, in central and eastern Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, or near the sea in western Europe. Scarce in Britain: forms
of the parsley Enanth or of the meadow Silaus have been so frequently
mistaken for it, that the only certain stations for the true Peucedan are the
salt-marshes of Kent and Essex. FV. summer and autumn.
2. Marsh Peucedan. Peucedanum palustre, Mench.
(Selinum, Eng. Bot. t.229. Hog’s Fennel or Milk Parsley.)
Tall and erect like the last, but often hairy at the base, and the juice is
milky. Leaves twice or thrice pinnate rather than ternate, with much
shorter segments, varying from oblong to linear, and seldom exceeding half
an inch. Umbels not so large as in the sea P., although consisting of as
many rays. Flowers white. Involucres, both general and partial, of several
lanceolate or linear bracts, with fine points. Fruit broadly oval, about
2 lines long.
In wet meadows and marshes, in central, eastern, and northern Europe,
and Russian Asia, to the Arctic Circle. Apparently wanting in west-
ern France although it extends into Spain. Like the sea P. very local in
256: THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
Britain and only known for certain in the marshes of eastern England, from
Suffolk to Yorkshire. Fl. late in summer.
3. Broad Peucedan. Peucedanum Ostruthium, Koch.
(Imperatoria, Eng. Bot. t. 1380. Masterwort.)
Stock perennial, with stout, erect stems, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves divided
into 3 large, broad segraents, which are again deeply 3-lobed and coarsely
toothed, 3 to 4 inches long, and often rather rough with a few short hairs,
but much less so than" in Heracleum; the lateral segments descend much
lower along the leafstalk on the outer than on the inner side. Umbels
large, terminal, of 40 or £0 rays, without any general involucre, and only a
few very slender small bracts to. the partial ones. Flowers white. Fruit
nearly orbicular, about 2 lines diameter.
A native of mountain pastures in central Europe; formerly much culti-
vated as a pot-herb, and now naturalized in several parts of northern Europe
as well as in the north of England and in Scotland. 7. early summer.
XXVI. PARSNIP. PASTINACA.
Habit and fruit .of. Heracleum, but the flowers are yellow and all small.
The vittas are also usually more slender, and descend lower down on the
fruit, but this character is not constant.
A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and
west-central Asia.
1. Common Parsnip. Pastinaca sativa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 556.)
An annual or biennial, forming a tap-root, with an erect stem seldom
more than 2 feet high when wild, 3 or 4 when cultivated. Lower leaves
pinnate, coarse, and more or less downy, especially on the under side, with
5, 7, or 9 segments, each 1 to 3 inches long, sharply toothed, and more or
less lobed, especially the terminal one; upper leaves small and less diyided.
Umbels not very large, of 8 to 12 rays, usually without mvolucres. Fruits
about 3 lines long, flat and oval, with scarcely prominent ribs, the vittas
yery conspicuous, descending nearly to the base of the fruit.
In pastures and thickets, on banks and edges of fields, throughout cen-
tral and southern Europe, and temperate Russian Asia. Frequent in Eng-
land and Ireland, extending at least as far north as Durham. Fl. summer.
XXVIII. HERACLEUM. HERACLEUM.
Coarse, rough herbs, the leaves dissected with large segments. Umbels
compound ; the bracts few and deciduous or none. Flowers white; the
outer petals of each umbel larger. Fruit fiattened from front to back, with
a single thinborder (splitting only by the separation of the carpels). Car-
pels broad, with 3 very fine, scarcely prominent ribs; or if 5, the 2 outside
ones close to the border. Vittas single to each interstice, not deseending to
the base of the fruit, and often thickened at the lower end.
A rather natural genus, comprising a considerable number of spe cies, from
the mountains of central and southern Europe, and especially cen tral Asia,
%
UMBELLIFER. 257
with a single North American one. Some Asiatic species, remarkable for
their size (the annual stems 12 to 15 feet, with umbels more than a foot in
diameter), are occasionally grown in our gardens.
1. Common Heracleum. Heracleum Sphondylium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 939. Cow Parsnip or Hogweed.)
A tall, coarse plant, although not quite so large nor so much branched as
the wild Angelica, and the stock of much shorter duration, but not strictly
biennial as commonly supposed ; the whole plant more or less rough with
short, stiff hairs. Leaves pinnate, with 3, 5, or 7 large, broad segments,
usually 3-lobed and toothed, from 3 to 5 inches long and at least as broad,
sometimes more numerous and much narrower. Umbels large, of about
20 rays, the outer petals much larger than the others. Carpels nearly orbi-
cular, 3 or 4 lines long ; the vittas very conspicuous, often only reaching
halfway down the fruit.
In meadows, pastures, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and Rus-
sian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest of our Umbellates. Fl. sum-
mer and autumn,
XXVIII. HARTWORT. TORDYLIUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres.
Flowers white or pink, the outer petals often larger. Fruits flattened from
front to back, with a single thick border (splitting only by the separation of
the carpels), and covered with stiff hairs or tubercles. Carpels broad, with
the ribs scarcely visible, and 1 or 3 vittas under the interstices.
A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the appear-
ance of Caucalis, but readily known by the flat fruit.
1. Great Hartwort. Tordylium maximum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1173.)
An erect annual, 2 feet or rather more in height, rough with short, stiff
hairs. Leaves pinnate, with 5, 7,or 9 segments, lanceolate or almost ovate,
and coarsely toothed ; the lateral ones 1 to 2 inches, the terminal ones usually
longer. Umbels terminal, of 8 to 10 short rays, with a few rather long,
narrow bracts to the involucres. Petals all small and pmk. Fruits about
3 lines long, the thickened border very prominent.
In waste and cultivated lands, in southern Europe, and eastward to the
Caucasus ; more rare as a weed of cultivation in central Europe. In Bri-
tain, only in Middlesex and some adjoining counties. J. summer.
XXIX. SCANDIZX. SCANDIX.
Leayes dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts, and white flowers. Fruit linear, with a very long, smooth beak.
Carpels (below the beak) with 5 obtuse ribs, without vittas. Albumen of
the seed with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face.
A small but distinct genus, ranging chiefly over the Mediterranean region
and west-central Asia.
Z2
258 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
1. Needle Scandix. Scandix Pecten, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1397. Shepherd’s-needle or Venus’s-comb.)
A branching annual, erect or spreading, 6 inches to a foot high, and more
or less hairy, Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with short segments cut into
narrow lobes. Umbels terminal, of 2 or 3 rays, without general involucres;
partial involucres of several lanceolate bracts, often 2- or 3-lobed at the top.
Flowers almost sessile, small and white, with a few large outer petals.
Fruits attaining near 2 inches; the carpels at the base cylindrical and ribbed,
4 or 5 lines long, the remainder occupied by a stiff, flattened beak, often
compared to the ‘tooth of a comb.
In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and west-central Asia.
Frequent as a cornfield weed in England, Ireland, and the south of Scot-
land, but decreasing further northward. 71. with the corn.
XXX, CICELY. MYRRHIS.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong, not beaked. Carpels
with 5 very prominent, acute ribs, which are hollow inside, and no vittas.
Albumen of the seed with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face.
A single species, scarcely distinct as a getus from Chervil.
1, Sweet Cicely. Myrrhis odorata, Scop.
(Scandizx, Eng. Bot. t. 697.) ©
An erect, branching, hairy perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, with the foliage and —
habit of a Chervil, and highly aromatic. Leaves large, thin, twice or three
times pinnate, with numerous lanceolate segments, deeply pimnatifid and
toothed. Umbels terminal, not large, with seldom more than 8 or 10 rays,
and of these but few ripen their fruits. No general inyolucre; bracts of
the partial ones lanceolate, thin, whitish, with fine points. Fruits when
ripe 6 or 7 lines to near an inch long; the very prominent ribs occasionally
rough with minute hairs,
A native of mountain pastures, in central and southern Europe, from the
Pyrenees to the Caucasus. Of ancient cultivation im more northern Eu-
rope, it has frequently established itself in the neighbourhood of cottages.
In Britain, believed by some to be truly indigenous in the hilly districts of
northern England, where, at any rate, it is perfectly naturalized. FV. spring
and early summer.
XXXI. BUNIUM. BUNIUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, either without involucres or with
very few small bracts, and white flowers. Fruit oval, oblong, somewhat
laterally compressed, shortly contracted at the top, with erect or slightly
spreading styles. Carpels with 5 scarcely perceptible ribs, and several very
alender vittas under the interstices, Albumen of the seed witha longitudinal
furrow on the inner face.
A genus of few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with the
habit of the tuberous Carwms, but with a fruit more nearly allied to that of
some Chervils, although shorter,
UMBELLIFERZ. 259°
1. Tuberous Bunium. Bunium flexuosum, With.
(Eng. Bot. t. 988.)
The perennial stock consists of a globular tuber, known by the name of
EBarthnut or Pignut ; the annual stems erect, slender, glabrous, 1 to near 2
feet high, with a few forked branches. Radical leaves few and decaying
early, with 3 long-stalked segments, each once or twice pinnate ; the ultimate
divisions short, narrow, pointed, entire or 3-lobed. Stem-leaves few, with
narrow-linear divisions; the central lobe of each segment much longer
than the lateral ones. Umbels terminal, or one opposite the last leaf, of
6 to 10 rays. The ribs and vittas of the fruit are scarcely perceptible.
In woods and pastures, chiefly known as a west European plant, possibly
extending eastward to the Caucasus, but there is some uncertainty as to
the identity of the eastern species referred to it. Much more common in
Britain than the tuberous Carum, which is also known under the name of
Pignut. Fl. summer.
XXXII. CHERVIL. CHHROPHYLLUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with partial involucres of several
bracts, and white flowers. Fruit narrow-oblong or linear, contracted at
the top, and sometimes forming a beak always much shorter than the seed.
Carpels with 5 ribs, sometimes only apparent at the top, either without
vittas or with one vitta under each interstice. Seed marked with a lougi-
tudinal furrow on the inner face.
A considerable and rather natural genus, widely diffused over the north-
ern hemisphere without the tropics. It is usually divided mto two, Chero-
phyllum, with a vitta between each rib; and Anthriscus, without vittas, and
the ribs themselves scarcely visible, except at the top, when the fruit is
beaked ; but the distinction is purely artificial.
Umbels on short, lateral peduncles. Fruit short, hispid. . . . . . . 3. BurrC.
Umbels terminal. Fruit long, glabrous.
Lobes of the leaves rather obtuse. Ribs and vittas of the fruit conspi-
cuous when dry . 1. Rough C.
Lobes of the leaves pointed. ” Fruit very smooth, without ribs or vittas. 2. Wild C.
The garden Chervil (C. sativum, Eng. Bot. t.1268; Anthriscus Cerefolium,
Brit. Fl.), a native of south-eastern Europe, may occasionally be found in
waste places near where it has been cultivated. It is a more slender plant
than the wild C., the leaves more dissected, with shorter segments, the umbels
mostly lateral and sessile, and the fruit evidently beaked.
1. Rough Chervil. Chzrophyllum temulum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1521.)
An erect biennial, 2 to 3 feet high, and rough with short reflexed hairs.
Leayes twice pinnate or ternate, with ovate or wedge-shaped, pinuatifid or
toothed segments, more or less hairy, especially on the upper side; the lobes
short and rather obtuse, never elongated and pointed as in the wild C. and
the sweet Cicely. Umbels of few rays, without a general involucre; the
partial involucres of 5 or 6 broadly-lanceolate bracts, shorter than the
pedicels. Outer petals of the umbel rather large. Fruit the size of that of
the wild C., but with 5 obtuse ribs and vittas between them.
In. hedges and thickets, in central and southern Europe, and all across
260 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Frequent
in England and Ireland, less so in the Scotch Highlands. FU. swmmer.
2. Wild Chervil. Chzrophyllum sylvestre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 752. Anthriscus, Brit. F1.)
The perennial, or perhaps only biennial, stock descends into a tap-root.
Stems hairy, erect, and branched, 2 to 3 feet high. Lower leaves on long
stalks, twice pinnate, with ovate-lanceolate pointed segments, deeply pin-
natifid and toothed ; upper leaves smaller, on shorter stalks, all more or
less hairy. Umbels rather numerous, not large, of 8 or 10 rays, with small.
white flowers. No general involucre, but the partial ones of several bracts.
Fruits about 3 lines long, very smooth and shining, without ribs or vittas,
narrowed at the top, but without any distinct beak.
Under hedges, on the borders of fields, etc., throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. In Britain, one of the commonest Umbellates. Fl. spring.
8. Burr Chervil. Chzrophyllum Anthriscus, Lam.
(Scandizx, Eng. Bot. t. 818. Anthriscus vulgaris, Brit. F1.)
An erect, branched, hairy annual, attaining near 2 feet in height, with
nearly as much the habit of a Oaucalis as of a Chervil. Leaves not large,
twice, or the lower ones thrice pinnate, with ovate or ovate-lanceolate seg-
ments, pinnately lobed and toothed. Umbels small, on short peduncles,
opposite to the leaves, of 3 to 7 rays, without general involucres, and but
few bracts to the partial ones. Fruits ovoid-oblong, not 2 lines long, co-
vered with short, hooked bristles, and narrowed at the top into a very
short, smooth beak.
A weed of cultivation, probably of south European origin, but readily
spreading with our crops, and now established in scattered localities over
Europe aud Russian Asia. Rather frequent in England and Ireland, more
scarce in Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer,
XXXIII. CAUCALIS. CAUCALIS.
Hairy annuals, with dissected leaves. Umbels usually compound, with
partial involucres of several simple bracts, or rarely wanting. Outer petals
usually larger, and deeply bifid. Fruit ovoid, covered with prickles or
bristles. Carpels with 3 or7 dorsal ribs, and 2 on the inner face ; vittas single
under each furrow. Albumen more or less furrowed on the inner face.
A small European, Asiatic, and African genus, one of the few natural
ones in the family, if retained entire. It is well distinguished from Carrot
by the involucre, the shape of the fruit, and of the albumen; from the
bristle-fruited Chervils by the want of the smooth tip to the fruit; from
all other British compound Umbellates by the bristled fruits.
Umbels opposite to the leaves, sessile, or on peduncles shorter than
the rays.
Umbels contracted into little sessile heads. Fruitshort . . . . 1. Knotted C.
Umbels of 8 or.4 slender rays. Fruit oblong, with a short beak. . Burr Chervil.
Umbels terminal, or on peduncles longer than the rays.
Fruit not 2 lines long, with short bristles, mostly hooked.
General involucre of several bracts (often very small), one under
eachofthe outerrays . . 0.4.0. wd es See 0 OB Upright CG:
General involucre of a single bract or entirely wanting . . . . 3. Spreading C.
Fruit 3 or 4lines long or more, with long prickles.
Leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with much cut, short segments . 4. Small C.
Leaves once pinnate, with long pinnatifid segments. . , . . . 5. Broad C,
UMBELLIFERA. - 261°
1. Knotted Caucalis. Caucalis nodosa, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t.199. Torilis, Brit. Fl.)
Stems procumbent or spreading, scarcely a foot long. Leaves twice pin-
nate, with small, narrow, pointed segments. Umbels forming little heads,
closely sessile, and opposite to the leaves ; they are sometimes composed of
2 or 3 exceedingly short, scarcely distinct rays, sometimes of a simple clus-
ter. Fruits smaller than in the other species ; the outer ones covered with
short, straight or hooked bristles, which on the inner ones are reduced to
mere tubercles.
On roadsides and in waste places, in the limestone districts of central and
southern Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, extending northward
chiefly as a weed of cultivation. Common in sunny places in southern
England and Ireland, more rare in the north and in southern Scotland.
Fl. spring and summer.
2. Upright Caucalis. Caucalis Anthriscus, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 987. Torilis, Brit. Fl. Hedge Parsley.)
Stem erect, attaining 2 or even 3 feet, with slender, wiry branches,
sprinkled, as well as the leaves, with appressed, stiff hairs. Leaves once,
or the lower ones twice pinnate; the segments lanceolate, pinnatifid, or
coarsely toothed ; the lower ones of each leaf stalked, and remote from the
others. Umbels on long, slender peduncles, rather small, of from 3.10 7 or.
8 rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of small, subulate bracts, one
close under each ray and often not readily distinguished at first sight.
Petals pink or white, not very unequal in size. Fruit a small burr, being
covered with short, rough bristles, more or less curved inwards, or hooked
at the top.
In hedges, on roadsides, and waste places, common throughout Europe
and central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant all
over Britain. FV. swnmer and autumn.
8. Spreading Caucalis. Caucalis infesta, Curt.
(Eng. Bot. 1314. Torilis, Brit. F1.)
Very near the upright C., but usually a rather smaller and more spread-
ing plant; the general involucre is either entirely wanting or reduced to a
single bract, often lanceolate, and the bristles of the fruit are usually less
curved, but with a minute hook at the top; this character is not however so
constant as that of the involucre.
Tn cultivated and waste places, on banks and roadsides, in central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus, not extending into Scandinavia. In
Britain, chiefly amongst corn, in the southern and eastern counties of
England. It is said to be abundant in several local Floras, but the
upright C. is often mistaken for it. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
4. Small Caucalis. Caucalis daucoides, Linn.
(Bng. Bot. t. 197.)
Erect or spreading, and much branched, seldom above a foot high.
Leaves twice or three times pinnate, with rather narrow, but short, pin-
natifid segments, the general outline of the leaf being broadly triangular.
Umbels terminal or opposed to the leaf, on rather long peduncles, usually
of 3 or 4 rays only. General involucre of one bract, partial ones of
a few linear bracts. Flowers white or pink, the outer petals occasionally
262 THE UMBELLATE FAMILY.
larger. Fruits nearly sessile, attaining, when ripe, nearly half an inch,
covered with long, stout prickles, There are usually in each partial umbel
a few barren flowers on longer pedicels,
A cornfield weed of southern origin, now widely spread over Europe and
Russian Asia. Apparently well established in some of the southern coun-
ties of England. 1, with the corn.
5. Broad Caucalis. Caucalis latifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 198.)
Stem seldom a foot high, erect or spreading, and branched at the base.
Leaves much less divided than in the other species, being simply pinnate,
with oblong-lanceolate segments, the lowest above an inch long, and pin-
natifid, the others gradually diminishing to the top, and less deeply cut.
Umbels terminal or opposite the leaves, on stout peduncles, consisting of
2 or more rays. Involucres, both general and partial, of broad, thin bracts.
Flowers white or purple, the outer petals large. Fruit 4 or 5 lines long,
the primary and secondary ribs equally prominent, with long, straight or
hooked prickles.
In fields and waste places, in southern Europe and west-central Asia,
often establishing itself for a time in more northern localities. Occasion-
ally found as a cornfield weed in several counties of England. Fl. with
the corn.
XXXIV. CARROT. DAUCUS.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres
of several linear, pinnatifid or divided bracts. Fruit ovoid, prickly on the
ribs, the 4: secondary ribs more prominent than the 3 primary dorsal ones.
Albumen not furrowed.
A genus of very few real species, although the published forms are now
numerous ; they are widely spread over most cultivated or maritime parts
of the globe.
1. Common Carrot. Daucus Carota, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1174.)
An erect annual or biennial, 1 to 3 feet high, with a tap-root. Lower
leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with deeply 3-lobed or pinnatifid segments,
usually lanceolate or linear, sometimes short and crenate ; upper leaves with
fewer and narrower divisions. Umbels terminal, rather large, with nume-
rous crowded rays; the inner ones very short, the outer much longer, and
usually closing over after flowering, so as to give a concave or globular form
to the umbel, with the fruit inside. Bracts of both involucres usually divided
into 3 or 5 long linear lobes. Fruit covered with prickles, of which the larger
ones are often much flattened at the base.
Probably an original native of the seacoasts of southern Europe, but of
very ancient cultivation, and sows itself most readily, soon degenerating to
the wild form with a slender root, and now most abundant in fields, pas-
tures, waste places, etc., throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Common
in Britain, especially near the sea. Fl. the whole summer and autumn. A
decidedly maritime variety, with the leaves somewhat fleshy, with shorter
segments, more or less thickened peduncles, more spreading umbels, and
UMBELLIFERE. 263
more flattened prickles to the fruits, is often considered as a distinct spe-
cies (D. maritimus, Eng. Bot. t. 2560).
XXXV. HEMLOCK. CONIUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres
and small white flowers. Fruit broadly ovate, somewhat laterally com-
pressed, without distinct calycine teeth. Carpels with 5 prominent ribs,
which when ripe are often slightly waved or crenated. No vittas. Albumen
with a deep longitudinal furrow on the inner face.
A single species, with the short fruit of an Apiwm or Henbane, but differ-
ing essentially in the deeply furrowed albumen.
1. Common Hemlock. Conium maculatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1191.)
An erect, branching annual or biennial, 3 to 5 feet high or sometimes
more, usually glabrous, and emitting a nauseous smell when bruised.
Leaves large and much divided into numerous small ovate or lanceolate
deeply-cut segments; the upper leaves gradually smaller and less divided.
Umbels terminal, not large for the size of the plant, of 10, 12, or even 15
rays. Bracts short and lanceolate; those of the general involucre variable
in number; those of the partial ones almost always 3, turned to the out-
side of the umbel. Fruit about 2 lines long.
On the banks of streams, along hedges, and the borders of fields, etc.,
widely spread over Europe and temperate Asia, though not always common.
Generally distributed over Britain. FU. swmmer.
XXXVI. PHYSOSPERM. PHYSOSPERMUM.
Leaves dissected. Umbels compound, with general and partial involucres.
Flowers white. Fruit 2-lobed, the carpels nearly globular, and attached by
a narrow edge, each with 5 scarcely visible rays, and single vittas to the
interstices. Albumen with a longitudinal furrow on the inner face.
A genus of very few species, from Europe and temperate Asia.
1. Cornish Physosperm. Physospermum cornubiense, DC.
(Ligusticum. Eng. Bot. t. 683.)
Stock perennial. Stem erect, almost leafless, 1} to 2 feet high, slightly
branched. Radical leaves on long stalks, twice or thrice ternate; the seg-
ments ovate or cuneate, and deeply cut. Umbels terminal, of 10 to 12 rays,
with rather large, white flowers. Involucres, both general and partial, of
very few linear bracts. The fruits have the appearance of two little smooth
bladders, placed face to face, with a loose seed in each.
A mountain plant, occurring here and there along the great European
chain from the Asturias to the Caucasus, and reappearing in a few very
limited localities in Cornwall and Devonshire. Fl. late in summer. The
Continental plant is by some botanists considered as a distinct species from
the British one, but the characters appear to have been derived from the
examination of single specimens.
264 THE ARALIA FAMILY.
XXXVII. SMYRNIUM. SMYRNIUM.
Leaves entire or dissected. Umbels compound, either without inyolu-
eres or only avery few small bracts. Flowers yellow. Fruit 2-lobed ; the
carpels ‘ovoid, attached by the very narrow face, each with 3 prominent,
angular ribs, and several vittas under the interstices. Albumen with a lon-
gitudinal furrow on the inner face.
A genus of very few species, from the Mediterranean region and western
Asia.
1. Common Smyrnium. Smyrnium Olusatrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 230. Alexanders.)
A coarse, erect annual or biennial, 2 to 4 feet high, and nearly glabrous.
Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones but once ternate; the segments
broadly ovate, coarsely toothed or 3-lobed, 2 or more inches long and broad,
and often of a yellowish green. Umbels terminal, of 8 to 12 rays. Flowers
of a greenish yellow, much crowded in the partial umbels. As the fruit
ripens, the peduncles are often much thickened under the umbels. Carpels
above 8 lines long, very angular.
In meadows and waste places, especially near the sea, all round the Me-
diterranean and up western Europe to the English Channel. Probably
really indigenous in several of the maritime counties of southern England
and Ireland, and, having been formerly much cultivated, has spread into
many inland parts of England and southern Scotland, in the vicinity of old
castles and gardens. Jl. spring and early summer.
XXXVIII. CORIANDER. CORIANDRUM.
Fruit globular, not readily separating into the two carpels, crowned by
the conspicuous teeth of the calyx, the ribs scarcely prominent, and no
vittas.
A single species, very distinct in the form of the fruit.
1. Common Coriander. Coriandrum sativum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 67.)
An erect, branching, glabrous annual, 1 to 13 feet high, emitting a very
disagreeable smell when rubbed. Lowest leaves once or twice pinnate, with
broadly-ovate or cuneate, deeply-cut segments; the others more divided,
with linear segments, few and slender in the uppermost. Umbels terminal,
rather small, of 5 to 8 rays, without general involucre, and only a few small
slender bracts to the partial ones. Flowers white, the outer petals larger.
Fruits about 2 lines long.
A native of the Levant, long since cultivated in Europe, and occasionally
spreading as a weed of cultivation. Said to be established as such.in some
of the eastern counties of England. Fl. swmmer.
XXXY. THE ARALIA FAMILY. ARALIACEZ.
Shrubs, trees, or climbers, rarely herbs, differing from Um-
——
LORANTHACE SR. 265
bellates in their simple (solitary or paniculate) umbels, and
the fruit more or less succulent, consisting often of more than
2 (from 2 to 10) carpels, which do not separate so readily as
in Umbellates, usually forming a single berry. The styles also
are sometimes united.
A considerable Order, widely spread over the warmer regions of the globe,
represented in Hurope bya single species. Some species of Aralia are also
occasionally cultivated in gardens.
I. Ivy. HEDERA.
Petals not cohering at the top. Cells of the ovary 5 or 10. Styles short,
usually cohering in a single mass.
A genus extending nearly over the whole range of the Order, but whose
precise distinctive characters, and consequently the number of species it
should contain, are as yet very imperfectly settled.
1. Common Ivy. Hedera Helix, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1267.)
A woody, evergreen climber ; when wild the lower, slender branches spread
along the ground, with small leaves, whilst the main stems climb up trees,
rocks, or buildings to a great height, adhering by means of small, rootlike
excrescences. Leaves thick and shining, ovate, angular, or 3- or 5-lobed ;
those of the barren stems usually much more divided than the upper ones.
Flowering branches bushy, projecting a foot or two from the climbing
stems, each bearing a short raceme or panicle of nearly globular umbels.
Flowers of a yellowish green. Border of the calyx entire, scarcely promi-
nent, about halfway up the ovary. Petals 5, broad and short: Stamens 5.
tyles united into a single, very short one. Berry smooth and black, with
from 2 to 5 seeds.
In woods, on rocks and old buildings, common in western and southern
Europe, northern Africa, and west-central Asia, scarcely penetrating imto
central Europe, except where the winters are very mild. Extends over the
whole of Britain. Vl. late in autumn.
XXXVI. MISTLETOE FAMILY. LORANTHACER.
Shrubby or half-succulent evergreens, parasitic on the
branches of trees, with jointed branches, opposite thickish
leaves, and no stipules. Calyx combined with the ovary, either
entirely so or appearing only in the shape of an entire or
toothed border round its summit. Petals 4. Stamens 4,
opposite the petals, and usually inserted on them (or, in a few
exotic species, the petals are wanting, and the stamens reduced
to 3,2,or1). Ovary 1-celled, with a simple style or stigma.
Fruit a 1-seeded berry.
A considerable tropical family, with but very few representatives in the
more temperate regions, and no exotic species are at present in cultivation.
2A
266 THE CORNEL FAMILY.
The affinities of the Order are perhaps greater with the Sandalwood family
among Monochlamyds than with the Calyciflores, with which they are here
associated ; but they could not well be removed thither without doing vio-
lence to the general principles of the Candollean arrangement.
I. MISTLETOE. VISCUM.
Flowers dicecious. Calyx without any prominent border. Anthers in
the males sessile in the centre of the petals, opening in several pores. Stigma
in the females sessile on the ovary.
The genus, taken in its most extended sense, consists of a considerable
number of species, ranging over nearly the whole area of the family, but it
has been recently proposed to reduce it to the single European species.
1. Common Mistletoe. Viscum album, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1470.)
Stems becoming woody when old, with repeatedly forked, succulent
branches, forming dense tufts of a yellowish green, attaining 1 to 2 feet in
diameter, and attached by a thickened base to the branches of trees. Leaves
entire, varying from narrow-oblong to nearly obovate, thick and fleshy, and
always obtuse. Flowers almost sessile in the forks of the branches; the
males 3 to 5 together, in a somewhat cup-shaped, fleshy bract, with 4 short,
thick, triangular petals ; the females solitary, or rarely 2 or 3 together im a
cup-shaped bract. The petals very minute. Berry white, semi-transparent,
enclosing a single seed, surrounded by a very glutinous pulp.
On a great variety of trees, but especially on the Apple, extending over
the whole of temperate Europe, from Sweden to the Mediterranean, and far
into Asia, but not everywhere abundant. Common in southern and espe-
cially western England; rare in the north, and not known in Scotland or
Ireland. Fl. spring.
XXXVII. THE CORNEL FAMILY. CORNACEA.
Limited in Europe to the single genus Cornel, with which
are associated two or three-allied tropical genera, scarcely dif-
fering from the Aralia family, except in their erect, not climb-
ing habit, the more generally opposite leaves, and the more
complete union of the carpels and styles.
Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned the
Japanese Aucuba (of which however we only possess the female) and the
Benthamia fragifera fvom the Himalaya,
I. CORNELL. CORNUS.
Trees, shrubs, or very rarely herbs, with opposite (or in one exotic species
alternate), undivided leaves, and rather small flowers in terminal -corymbs
without bracts, or in umbels or heads surrounded by bracts, which are
sometimes coloured and petal-like. Calyx, 4 small teeth round the summit
of the ovary. Petals 4, valvular in the bud. Stamens 4, alternating with
the petals. Style simple. Ovary 2-celled, with a single pendulous oyule in
x
CAPRIFOLIACE 5. 267
each cell. Fruit a berry-like drupe; the stone 1- or 2-celled, with 1 seed
in each cell. Seeds with a fleshy albumen and a rather long embryo.
A genus not numerous in species, but extending over the temperate and
colder regions of the northern hemisphere, both in the new and the old
world. It was formerly included in the Honeysuckle family, from which it
differs chiefly in the distinct petals, valvular in the bud.
Low herb. Umbel surrounded by 4 petal-like bracts. . . . . . . 1. Dwarf.
Shrub. Flowers in a corymb, without bracts .... .. . . . 2. Common C.
Some other shrubby species of Cornel are often planted in our shrub-
beries, especially C. alba, alternifolia, and florida, from North America, and
C. mas from southern Europe.
1. Dwarf Cornel. Cornus suecica, I inn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 310.)
Unlike as this little herb is to the common C., its generic affinity may be
traced through the exotic C. florida. It has a slender, creeping perennial
rootstock, with annual stems, barely 6 inches high, and usually simple.
Leayes sessile, ovate, entire, seldom above an inch long, with 5 or some-
times 7 longitudinal nerves, and sprinkled with a few very minute, closely-
appressed hairs. Flowers very small, in a little terminal umbel, surrounded
by 4 large, broad, petal-like, white bracts, so as to give the whole umbel
the appearance of a single flower with 4 petals. - The real petals are very
minute, of a dark purple. Drupes small and red, resembling berries.
In mountain pastures, in northern Europe, extending into the Arctic
Circle nearly all round the globe. Abundant in Scandinavia, and descend-
ing southward to northern Germany. Not uncommon in the Scotch High-
lands, reappearing in north-eastern England, but not in Ireland, FV. swm-
mer, rather late.
2. Common Cornel. Cornus sanguinea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 249. Dogwood.)
An erect shrub, of 5 or 6 feet. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate, and
stalked ; when young, hoary or silky, with closely appressed hairs; but
when full-grown, green and uearly glabrous. Flowers numerous, forming
terminal cymes of 13 to 2 inches in diameter, without bracts; the calyx
and peduncles covered with a mealy down. Petals of a dull white, lan-
ceolate, nearly 3 lines long. Drupes globular, almost black, and very
bitter.
In hedges and thickets, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extend-
ing northwards into southern Scandinavia. Abundant in southern England,
becoming scarce in the north, and does not appear to be wild anywhere in
Scotland, and only in a very few localities in Ireland. FV. early summer.
XXXVIII. THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.
CAPRIFOLIACE,
Trees, shrubs, or herbs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules.
Flowers usually in terminal heads, corymbs, or panicles, more
rarely axillary. Calyx combined with the ovary, with an en-
268 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.
tire or toothed border, sometimes scarcely prominent. Co-
rolla monopetalous, 5- or rarely 4-lobed, regular or somewhat
irregular, with the lobes overlapping each other in the bud.
Stamens inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternating
with its lobes, either of the same number or one less, or rarely -
double the number. Ovary inferior, with 3 to 5 cells, and as
many stigmas, either sessile or borne on short styles, or united
on the summit of a single style. Fruit usually succulent,
with 1 to 5 cells. Seeds solitary or few in each cell, with a
fleshy albumen.
The Honeysuckle family is not a very natural one, but tolerably well
defined, differimg from the exotic opposite-leaved genera of the Madder
family chiefly in the want of real stipules; from the Valerian and TLeasel
families in the compound oyary. ,
Stigmas several. Corolla spreading, with a very short tube.
Lowherb. Leaves once, twice, or thrice ternate . 1. MoscHaTe..
Tall herb, or tree. Leaves pinnate auhee . 2. Evpxr.
Shrubs. Leaves entireorpalmatelylobed . .. . . 3, VIBURNUM.
Style single. Corolla narrowed into a tube at the base.
Shrubs or climbers. Stamens 5 erate, PION 296) (eo sa ones Gran.
Trailing perennial, Stamens4 .... . : 5. Linnma.
The Snowberry (Symphoricarpos), Leycesteria, and Weigela, of our gar-
dens, belong also to this family.
I. MOSCATEL. ADOXA.
Leaves ternately divided. Calyx with 2 or 3 spreading teeth or lobes.
Corolla with a very short tube, and 4 or 5 spreading divisions. Stamens
8 or 10, in pairs, alternating with the divisions of the corolla, and inserted
on a little ring at its base. Styles 3 to 5, very short, united at the base.
Ovary 3- to 5-celled, with one ovule in each cell. Fruit a berry.
A genus consisting of a single species, with very different foliage and
stamens from those of other Caprifoliace@, but in other respects much
more nearly allied to them than to the Avalia family, among which it has
until recently been classed.
1. Tuberous Moscatel. Adoxa Moschatellina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 453.) ;
A low, glabrous herb, of a light green colour in all its parts; the root-
stock covered with afew thick scales the remains of old leafstalks, and emit-
ting creeping, half-underground runners. Radical leaves stalked, once,
twice, or even three times ternate, with broad, deeply 3-lobed segments.
Flower-stems radical, from 4 to 6 inches high, with a single pair of leaves
on short stalks, and but once ternate. Flowers pale green, in a -little
globular head at the top of the stems, containing usually 5 ; the terminal
one with 2 divisions to the calyx, and 4 to the corolla, and 8 stamens ;
whilst the 4 lateral flowers have 3 divisions to the calyx, and 5 to the
corolla, with 10 stamens ; but these numbers are not quite constant. Berry
green and fleshy, most frequently containing but a single seed.
_ On moist, shady banks, in woods and other shady places, especially in
hilly districts, in northern and central Europe, Russian Asia, and a part of
‘
CAPRIFOLIACE. 269
North America, extending far into the Arctic regions, and ascending to the
highest alpine summits. In southern Europe, chiefly confined to moun-
taims, Common in Britain. £7. spring.
Il. ELDER. SAMBUCUS.
Trees, shrubs, or tall herbs, with opposite pinnate leaves, and large cymes
of numerous, rather small, white flowers. Calyx with a border of 5 small
teeth. Corolla with a very short tube, and 5 spreading divisions, so as to
appear rotate. Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla. Stigma
sessile, 3- to 5-lobed. Fruit a berry, or, strictly speaking, a berry-like drupe,
with 3, rarely 4, seed-like stones, each containing a single seed.
The genus consists of but few species, spread over Europe, temperate
Asia, and North America, and is the only one in the family with pmnate
leaves.
Tree. Segments of the leaves ovate, without stipularlobes . . . . . 1. Common EZ.
Herb. Segments lanceolate, the lowest short, broad, and close to the
stem, representing stipules . sil, mec tal” of ot “cll al ey on eae ameoe bes
The red-berried E. (S. racemosus), common in our shrubberies, is a native
of the mountains of continental Europe.
1. Common Elder. Sambucus nigra, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 476.)
A small tree, or shrub, with the stem and branches full of pith. Leaf-
segments 5 to 7, ovate, pointed, 2 to 3 inches long, regularly and sharply
toothed, and nearly glabrous. Cymes 5 or 6 inches broad, several times
branched, the first time into 4 or 5, but the branches less numerous at each
subsequent division, and always without bracts. Flowers white or cream-
coloured. Fruits black.
In woods, coppices, and waste places, common in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, and extending itself readily from cultivation
further northward. Appears to be truly indigenous in England and Ire-
land, but only introduced into Scotland. Fl. summer, rather early. A
garden variety has deeply and finely-cut segments to the leaves.
2. Dwarf Elder. Sambucus Ebulus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 475. Danewort.)
Stock short and perennial, with annual, erect stems, thick and pithy,
slightly branched, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaf-segments 7 to 11, lanceolate, 2 to
4 inches long, with a small one on each side of the leafstalk, on the stem
itself, looking like stipules. Cymes less regular, and rather smaller than in
the common £., with only 3 primary branches. Flowers sweet-scented, of
a pure white, or tinted with purple on the outside. Fruits black.
On roadsides, in rubbishy wastes, and stony places, in central and
southern Europe, and west-central Asia, extending northward to southern
Sweden. Occurs in several parts of Britain, and may be really indigenous
in some of the southern counties of England and Ireland, although it is
believed by many to be even there an introduced plant. Fl. summer, later
than the common E.
2a2
270 THE HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY.
Ill. VIBURNUM. VIBURNUM.
Shrubs or small trees, with undivided or palmately-lobed leaves and
whitish flowers in terminal cymes. Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth.
Corolla with a short campanulate tube (in some exotic species much longer)
and 5 spreading divisions. Stamens 5, inserted near the base of the corolla.
Stigmas 3 or 2, sessile or on very short styles. Ovary 3- or 2-celled ma
very young stage, but at the time of flowering 1-celled, with a single ovule.
Fruit a 1-seeded berry.
A rather large and widely-spread genus, extending further into the tro-
pical regions of both the new and the old world than any other of the
family. The flowers, at first sight very much like those of the Elder, have
yet a more distinct tube, and the foliage is very different.
Leaves toothed, undivided, downy underneath. Flowers all small
andyperfect ¥eamealusl Sivcie Sha) > S ode ae Pate Lea
Leaves 3 to 5-lobed, glabrous. Outer flowers of the cyme large,
without stamens or pistils . = otis La) (e ) lame ols «) ea Gel er nLOneaie
The Laurustinus of our gardens is a species of Viburnum from southern
Europe.
1. Mealy Viburnum. Viburnum Lantana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 331. Wayfaring-tree.)
A large, much branched shrub, the young shoots and leaves thickly
covered with a soft mealy down. Leaves ovate, 3 to 5 inches long, cordate
at the base, bordered by small pointed teeth, very soft and velvety on the
upper side, with a more mealy whitish down underneath, without any
glands to the leafstalks. Flowers small and white, in dense cymes of 2
to 3 inches diameter. Berries somewhat oblong, of a purplish black.
In woods and hedges, all over temperate and southern Europe to the Cau-
casus, penetrating far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in southern Eng-
land, but very doubtfully indigenous in the northern counties or in Scotland,
and not recorded from Ireland. 7. early summer.
2. Guelder-Rose Viburnum. Viburnum Opulus, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 332. Guelder-Rose.)
Not generally a tall shrub when wild, but it will grow into a small tree,
and is always glabrous in all its parts. Leaves 2 or 3 inches broad, divided
to near the middle into 3 or sometimes 5 broad angular pointed lobes, which
are usually coarsely toothed or again lobed ; the slender leafstalks have 2 or
more sessile glands at the top, and 2 or more linear fringe-like appendages
at the base. Flower-cymes like those of the mealy V., except that the outer
flowers become much enlarged, attaining often near an inch in diameter, but,
having neither stamens nor styles, they are perfectly barren. Berries
globular, of a blackish red.
In hedges and coppices, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending into the
Arctic regions. In Britain, however, much less frequent in Scotland than
in England and Ireland. 1. summer, rather early. The Guelder-Rose of
our gardens is a variety, or, more properly speaking, a monstrosity, in which
all the flowers are enlarged and barren, giving the cyme a globular shape.
CAPRIFOLIACEX. 271
IV. HONEYSUCELE. LONICERA.
Shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite entire leaves, and white, yellowish,
pink, or red flowers, two or more together in terminal or axillary heads.
Calyx with a border of 5 small teeth. * Corolla with a more or less elongated
tube, and an oblique limb either 5-lobed or in two lips, the upper one 4-
lobed, the lower entire. Stamens 5. Style filiform, with a capitate stigma.
Ovary 2- or 3-celled, with several ovules in each cell. Berry small, with one
or very few seeds.
A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of Europe, Asia,
and North America. It is really a natural one, and very readily distin-
guished from the adjoining genera by the flowers, although the two principal
groups into which it is separable, the climbing true Honeysuckles and the
erect shrubby fly Honeysuckles, are at first sight rather dissimilar in aspect.
Climbers. Flowers long, in terminal heads.
All the leaves distinct at the base . . 1. Common H.
Leaves of the one or two uppermost pairs joined ‘tégether at the base 2. Perfoliate H.
Erect shrub. Flowers short, two ele on short an pe-
duncles . . = oo My ee
Several exotic species of both pire are ‘cael SE in our gardens
and shrubberies.
1. Common Honeysuckle. Lonicera Periclymenum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 800. Woodbine.)
A woody climber, scrambling over brushes and trees to a considerable
height. Leaves ovate or oblong, glabrous above, usually slightly downy or
hairy underneath ; the lower ones contracted at the base or stalked, the upper
ones rounded and closely sessile, but not united. Flowers several together,
closely sessile in terminal heads, which are always stalked above the last
leaves. Corolla about 12 inches long. Berries small and red.
In woods, thickets, and hedges, in western and central Europe, from
southern Scandinavia to the Mediterranean, but not extending eastward to
the Russian frontier. Common in Britain, extending to its northern extre-
mity. 1. summer and autumn.
2. Perfoliate Honeysuckle. Lonicera Caprifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 799.)
Very much like the common H., but quite glabrous; the leaves broader, the
uppermost pairs in the flowermg branches united at the base, and the heads
of flowers closely sessile within a pair of leayes united into a single broadly
rounded perfoliate leaf; or the flowers are sometimes separated into two
tiers, with a perfoliate leaf under each.
In hedges and woods, in central and south-eastern Europe, and perhaps
western Asia, but often confounded with the two common southern species,
L. implera and L. etrusca. Not truly wild in Britain, but, long since cul-
tiyated for ornament, it has established itself in some counties of England
and the south of Scotland so as to become almost naturalized. FU. spring
and early summer.
3. Ply Honeysuckle. Lonicera Xylosteum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 916.)
An erect, much branched shrub, 3 or 4 feet high, of a pale. green, and
downy in all its parts. Leaves ovate, entire, and stalked, about 13 inches
272 THE STELLATE TRIBE.
long. Flowers of a pale-yellowish white, downy and scentless, only 4 or
5 lines long, hanging two together from short axillary peduncles, with two
small narrow bracts close under them. Berries bright scarlet, with 2 or 3
seeds in each.
In thickets and hedges, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia, extend-
ing northward to the Arctic Circle. Dispersed over various parts of Britain,
generally introduced from cultivation, but believed to be really indigenous
in some parts of south-eastern England. It is very common in our shrub-
beries. Fl. early summer.
V. GINNZEA. LINNAA.
Calyx with a border of 5 teeth. Corolla campanulate, 5-lobed, narrowed
at the base into ashort tube. Stamens 4.
A genus of a single species, dedicated to the great master of natural
science, with whom it was an especial favourite.
1. Northern Linnea. Linnzea borealis, Gronov.
(Eng. Bot. t. 433.)
A slender evergreen, creeping and trailing along the ground to the length
of a foot or more. Leaves opposite, small, broadly ovate or obovate, and
slightly toothed at the top. Flowering branches short and erect, with 2 or
3 pairs of leaves, and terminated by a long slender peduncle, branched near
the top into 2 pedicels, each bearing an elegant, gracefully drooping, and
fragrant flower of a pale pink or white colour, about 5 lines long. Ovary
globular and very hairy, the rest of the plant more or less covered with a
very minute glandular down, or sometimes quite glabrous.
In woods, or rarely in more open rocky situations, in northern Europe and
Asia and some parts of North America, reappearing in the mountain dis-
tricts of central Europe even on the southern side of the Alps. In Britain
confined to the fir-woods of some of the eastern counties in Scotland, and to
a single locality in Northumberland. //. swimmer.
XXXIX. THE STELLATE TRIBE. STELLAT®.
(A Tribe of the Madder family or Rubiacee.)
Herbs, with angular stems, and entire leaves in whorls of 4,
6, or 8 (that is, apparently so, for two opposite ones only of
each whorl are real leaves with buds in their axils, the others,
although precisely similar, are in fact stipules), rarely 2 only,
the buds and branches always opposite. Flowers small, in ter-
minal or rarely axillary panicles or heads. Calyx combined
with the ovary, either entirely so or rarely with a border of 4
or 5 teeth. Corolla monopetalous, with 4 or 5 spreading lobes.
Stamens as many, inserted in the tube. Ovary inferior. Style
2-cleft at the top, with a capitate stigma to each branch. Fruit
indehiscent, small, dry or rarely succulent, usually separating
into 2 seed-like carpels with one seed in each. Albumen horny,
with a small embryo.
STELLATE. 273
The Stellates are widely diffused over the globe, especially in temperate
regions: in the tropics they are more rare, except in mountainous regions.
They form a considerable and very natural tribe in the great Natural Order
of Rubiacee, otherwise unrepresented in Britain or even in Europe. It is one
of the most extensive ones within the tropics, distinguished by opposite
leaves, imterpetiolar stipules, an adherent calyx, and a monopetalous corolla,
and includes trees and shrubs as wellas herbs. Many are cultivated in our
stoves, greenhouses, or flower-beds, including the genera Coffea, Gardenia,
Luculia, Pentas, Manettia, Bouwwardia, ete.
Corolla with a distinct tube, as long as or longer than the lobes.
Fruit crowned by the 4 teeth of the sue Flowers in heads,
surrounded by aninvolucre . ci aoe «et op eee AGIA A,
Calyx not distinct. Flowers in panicles c Prey tn fe sisi asic
Corolla rotate, the tube very short or indistinct.
Fruit fleshy. Corolla usually d-lobed . . . . . . . . . « 1. Mapper.
Fruit dry. Corollausually4-lobed . ......... . 2. Ganiom.
I. MADDER. RUBIA.
A genus only distinguished from Galiwm by the rather larger succulent
fruit. The European species have also larger leaves, of a firmer, more shin-
ing texture, and the flowers have often 5 instead of 4 parts, but these differ-
ences scarcely hold good inthe South American species.
The species are not numerous, and might rather be considered as forming
one or two sections of Galium, the South American species being interme-
diate between the two genera as now established.
1. Wild Madder. Rubia peregrina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 851.)
A straggling herb, of a shining green, sometimes very dwarf, sometimes
trailing over bushes and hedges to the length of several feet, clinging by
means of short recurved prickles on the edges and midribs of the leaves,
and sometimes on the angles of the stem. Rootstock and sometimes also
the base of the stem perennial and creeping. Leaves 4 or 6 in the whorl,
oyate-oblong or lanceolate, 1 to 14 inches long, on yery short stalks or nearly
sessile. Flowers small, greenish, in loose axillary or terminal panicles rather
longer than the leaves. Corolla usually 3-lobed. Fruit a small black 2-
lobed berry.
In dry woods, and stony places, in western and southern Europe, and east-
ward to the Caucasus, less frequent in northern France and Germany. In
Britain scarcely found beyond the south-western counties of England, and
the coast of South Wales. FV. all summer.
The dyers’ Madder (R. tinctoria), extensively cultivated in southern
Europe for the scarlet dye furnished by its roots, differs but very slightly
from the wild M., and may be a mere variety.
Il. GALIUM. GALIUM.
Herbs, with weak, quadrangular stems, sessile leaves, in whorls of 4, 6, or
8, and small white, yellow, or (in exotic species) red flowers, in axillary or
terminal trichotomous cymes or panicles, sometimes reduced to small clusters.
Calyx completely combined with the ovary, without any visible border.
274 THE STELLATE TRIBE.
Corolla rotate, the tube scarcely perceptible, with 4 spreading lobes. Fruit
small, dry, 2-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe.
An extensive and natural genus, spread over the whole of the temperate
regions of the new as well as of the old world, especially abundant in Europe
and northern Asia, penetrating also into the tropics, but there chiefly con-
fined to mountain d/s‘ricts.
Flowers yellow.
Leaves 4 in each whorl, ovate. ake axillary, shorter than
the leaves . . « 1. Crosswort G.
Leaves 6 or 8 in each whorl, linear. Panicles terminal. | | | 2. Yellow @.
Flowers white.
Leaves in fours. 1
ASCs oe, ae ec iekol eA pe M eeiat Caisse. Ex
Fruit glabrous.
Leaves ovate or lanceolate, very shining, and prickly at the
edge . al SRE Rr ye : . Wild Madder.
Leaves linear, smooth or rou h, but not prickly.
Flowers on slender paibals! Corolla small and rotate . 3. Marsh G.
Flowers nearly sessile, in little clusters. Corolla funnel-
shaped. . . et Se a) ee ah es ine, MOOmmoneAaneniies
Leaves 6 or 8 in each whorl.
Perennials. Stem smooth or rough on the is estab
Fruits covered with long hairs. . - + + « « Woodruff Asperule,
Fruit small, smooth, and slightly granulated.
Lobes of the corolla ending in a fine point. Stems usu-
ally 1 to 2 feet, and rather firm at the base ~ . . 6. Hedge G.
Lobes ‘of the corolla scarcely pointed. Stems short, or
very slender.
Leaves 4or6, very obtuse. . ....... =~. . 3. MarshG.
Leaves 6 or 8, mostly pointed.
Leaves nearly Bmooth Se Pas. er eon en on enemies
Leaves very rough . . 4, Swamp G.
Annuals. Stem very rough at the edges, with adhesive huirs or
minute prickles.
Small, very slender plant. Fruit very small, granulated or
e hairy oea: . 7. Wall G.
Coarse plants, very ‘adhesive. | Fruit rather’ large, usually
covered with stiff hairs or tubercles.
Flowers 3 or more, in axillary panicles longer than the
leaves. Fruiting pedicels straight . 9. Cleavers G.
Flowers 1 or3, on axillary peduncles, shorter than the
leaves. Fruiting pedicels rolled inwards. . . . . 10. CornG.
1. Crosswort Galium. Galium Cruciata, Scop.
(Eng. Bot. t. 143. Crosswort or Maywort.)
_ Stock perennial and slender, with a few short, prostrate or creeping
barren shoots ; the flowering stems erect or ascending, 6 to 18 inches long,
and hairy. Leaves i in whorls of 4, ovate, 6 to 9 lines long, hairy on both
sides. Flowers small and yellow, in little leafy cymes or - clusters, shorter
than, or scarcely so long as the leaves. Many of these flowers are males
only, and soon fall off, their reflexed pedicels remaining till the stem
withers. Fertile flowers few, and often 5-lobed. Fruits small, smooth,
almost succulent.
On hedge-banks, and in bushy places, in central and southern Europe,
and eastward to the Caucasus. Not unfrequent i in England, and extendmg
a considerable way into Scotland, but not mentioned in the Irish Flora.
Fl. spring and early swnmer.
2. Wellow Galium. Galium verum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 660. Ladies’ Bedstraw.)
. Rootstock woody, often shortly creeping, the whole plant glabrous and
<4 awe,
STELLATS. 275
smooth, or with only a slight asperity on the edges of the leaves. Stems
much branched at the base, decumbent or ascending, 6 inches to above a
foot long, ending in an oblong panicle of very numerous, small, yellow
flowers. Leaves small, linear, numerous, in whorls of 6 or 8. Fruits small,
and smooth.
On banks and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fv. the whole summer.
3. Marsh Galium. Galium palustre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1857.)
A weak and slender, glabrous perennial, more generally blackening in
drying than any of the following. Stems a foot or more long, with few
spreading branches, almost always rough on the angles. Leaves mostly 4 in
a whorl, occasionally 5, very rarely 6, linear or oblong, obtuse, without the
small point of the three following species ; mostly, but not always, rough
on the edges. Flowers small, and white, not yery numerous,.in spreading
panicles ; the lobes of the corolla without the fine point of the hedge G.
Fruit rather small, slightly granulated.
In marshes and wet places, often quite in the water, but sometimes also
in drier situations, and even hanging from the clefts of rocks, extending all
over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle.
Common in Britain. FU. swmmer.
4. Swamp Galium. Galium uliginosum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1972, and G. Witheringii, Eng. Bot. t. 2206.)
Differs from the marsh G. in its leaves, either 6 or 8 in a whorl, usually
narrower, terminated by a fine point, and less disposed to turn black in
drying ; from the slender varieties of the heath G., in its stem rough on the
angles.
eh speiied over Europe and Russian Asia, and occurs in various parts
of Britain, but not a very common plant, for although indicated in almost
all Floras within the geographical range of the marsh G. and the heath G.,
it is probable that varieties of the one or the other are often mistaken
for it. It may indeed prove that the swamp G. is but a rough-stemmed
variety of the heath G. Fl. summer.
5. Eleath Galium. Galium sazxatile, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 815, and G. pusillwm, Eng. Bot. t. 74.)
A small perennial, much branched, leafy, and often tufted at the
base ; the flowering stems numerous, weak, 5 or 6 inches high, rarely attain-
ing nearly a foot, and smooth, or nearly so, on the angles. Leaves usually
6 in a whorl, sometimes 7 or 8, and occasionally on the barren shoots
only 4 or 5; the lower ones small and obovate, the upper narrow, and,
when the stem lengthens much, mostly linear ; all have a little point at the
tip, the edges are smooth or rough, the length seldom exceeds 38 lines.
Flowers numerous, and white, in short terminal panicles, the lobes of the
corolla scarcely pointed. Fruits small, more or Jess granulated.
In open heaths, and pastures, very common in western and central Europe,
but seldom mentioned in the more eastern Floras. In Britain, one of the
most universally distributed species. FU. summer. Varieties with narrower
leaves, more often 8 in a whorl, have been distinguished as species, under
the names of G. pusillum,sylvestre, montanum, commutatum, etc.
276 THE STELLATE TRIBE.
6. Eiedge Galium. Galium Mollugo, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1673.)
Very near the heath G., but on a much larger scale. Stems, from a
perennial stock, 1 to 2 or 3 feet long, smooth and shining, and more or less
branched. Leaves usually 8 in a whorl, varying from obovate to oblong or
linear, more or less rough on the edges, and always terminated by a little
point. Flowers white and numerous, in large terminal panicles. Corolla
varying from 1 to 2 lines in diameter, each lobe bearing a little point,
sometimes rather long, sometimes scarcely prominent. Fruit small and
smooth, or slightly granulated.
Tn hedges, thickets, and rich pastures, widely spread over Europe and
western Asia, but neither an Arctic nor perhaps a Siberian species. Very
common in England, and in some parts of Ireland, but extends only into
the south-eastern counties of Scotland. Fl. summer. In shady situations
and rich soils the stems are very straggling, swollen above each node, with
broader leaves, and spreading panicles. This is considered by many botanists
as the only true G. Mollugo. In drier, more open situations, the stem is
more erect, the leaves narrower, the panicles closer, and more oblong, and
the points of the corolla more prominent. This form is often described
as one or more distinct species, under the names of G. erectum (Eng. Bot.
t. 2067), G. cinereum, and G. aristatum, (the figures Eng. Bot. Suppl. t.
2783 and 2784 from specimens probably not British).
7. Wall Galium. Galium parisiense, Linn.
(G. anglicum, Eng. Bot. t. 384.)
Somewhat resembles a very slender heath G., but the root is only annual,
and the flowers and fruits are very much smaller. Stems about 6 inches
high, the branches almost filiform, spreading, and rough on the edges.
Panicles spreading, with filiform pedicels. Corolla white, very minute; the
lobes less spreading than in most species, and not pointed. Fruits small,
granulated in the only variety hitherto found in Britain ; in southern Europe
more commonly covered with little bristles or stiff hairs.
In stony wastes, on old walls, etce., very common in the Mediterranean
region, and eastward to the Caucasus ; less abundant in central Europe, and
barely extending to some of the southern counties of England. FJ. summer.
The variety above alluded to as the only one we possess, has been distin-
guished as a species under the name of G. anglicum or G. divaricatum.
;
’
8. Northern Galium. Galium boreale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 105.)
Rootstock creeping; the stems more firm and erect, and less branched
than in the other species, from 4 to 14 feet high, glabrous or slightly hoary.
Leaves 4 in a whorl, lanceolate or linear, rather firm, with 3 longitudinal
ribs, smooth or scarcely rough at the edges, and often an inch long.
Flowers numerous, in oblong terminal panicles, white, and rather larger
than in the hedge G., with very short, inflected points to the lobes. Fruit
covered with hooked hairs or bristles.
On moist rocks, and in mountain pastures, all over northern Europe and
Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, confined to mountains in southern Eu-
rope and central Asia. Frequent in Scotland, northern England, North
Wales, and Ireland. FV. summer.
STELLATE. 277
9. Cleavers Galium. Galium Aparine, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 816. Cleavers. Goosegrass.)
Although an annual, this plant often extends to several feet, scrambling
over bushes, to which it clings by the recurved asperities or small prickles
on the angles of the stem and on the edges and midribs of the leaves.
Leaves 6 or 8 in a whorl, linear or linear-lanceolate, often above an inch
long. Peduncles opposite and axillary, rather longer than the leaves, bear-
ing a loose cyme of from 3 to 8 or 10 small, greenish-white flowers, with
3 or 4 leaves at the base of the cyme. Pedicels 2 to 4 lines long, straight
and slender, or but slightly recurved and thickened. Fruits usually covered
with hooked bristles, forming small, very adhesive burrs, but sometimes
almost or entirely without them.
In hedges and thickets, throughout Europe and northern Asia, from the
Arctic Circle almost to the tropics, and now spread over North America.
Abundant in Britain. FV. the whole summer, and often in autumn. Slender
or short varieties, less hispid, and with smaller fruits, have been distinguished
under the names of G. Vaillantii (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2943) and G. spurium
(Eng. Bot. t. 1871), but the latter name is also given to luxuriant forms of
the corn G.
10. Corn Galium. Galium tricorne, With.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1641.)
Very near the eleavers G., but a smaller plant, seldom above a foot long,
the leaves shorter, the peduncles shorter than the leaves, with only 1, 2, or 3
flowers, the pedicels of which are rolled back and thickened after flowering,
and the fruit is granulated only, without hooks or bristles.
A much more southern plant than the cleavers G., very common in waste
and cultivated places in the Mediterranean region, and eastward to central
Asia; becomes a cornfield weed in central Europe, and as such extends over
most counties of England, but disappears in the north. FV. with the corn,
or sometimes later, on the stubble.
Ill. ASPERULE. ASPERULA.
Differs from Galiwm only in the shape of the corolla, which tapers at the
base into a tube at least as long as the lobes, and often several times
longer.
The species are less numerous than those of Galiwm, and the geographical
range 1s not so extensive, being limited to Europe, northern Africa,
northern and central Asia, and Australia.
Leaves lanceolate, about 8 in a whorl. Fruit hispid . . . . . . 1. Woodruff A.
Leaves linear, opposite or 4in a whorl. Fruit small, glabrou - . 2. Small A.
1. Woodruff Asperule. Asperula odorata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 755. Sweet Woodruff.)
Rootstock slender and creeping. Stems erect, 6 inches to near a foot
high, smooth on the angles. Leaves usually 8 in a whorl (rarely 6, 7, or 9),
the lowest small and obovate, the remainder oblong-lanceolate, above an
inch long, slightly rough at the edges. Peduncles terminal, bearing a few
small, white flowers, in a loose, trichotomous eyme. Corollas very fuga-
cious. Fruits globular and very hispid. The whole plant has a sweet hay
smell in drying.
2B
278 THE VALERIAN FAMILY.
In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
cept the extréme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early
summer.
2. Small Asperule. Asperula cynanchica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 33. Squinancy-wort.)
A smooth and glabrous perennial, the stems sometimes erect and wiry,
with few leaves, 6 or 8 inches high, sometimes decumbent or spreading on
the ground, in broad, leafy tufts or patches. Leaves narrow-linear, the
Jower ones 4 in a whorl, the upper ones often 2 only, the 2 others wanting
or reduced to small stipules. Flowers white, often with a lilac tinge, form-
ing little clusters at the summits of the branches; the corollas little more
than a line long, funnel-shaped, tapering into a tube at the base. Fruits
small, slightly granulated.
In dry pastures, on warm banks, and waste, stony, and sandy places.
Abundant in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending
morthward more sparingly to the Baltic. Common in many parts of
southern England and Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. FV.
summer.
IV. SHERARDIA. SHERARDIA.
A single species, with the corolla and fruit of an Asperule, and the habit
of some southern species of that genus, but distinguished both from Asperule
and Galium by the calyx, which has a distinct border of 4 or 6 teeth crown-
ing the fruit.
1. Blue Sherardia. Sherardia arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 891. Field Madder.)
A small annual, seldom above 6 inches high. Leaves about 6 in a whorl,
the lower ones small and obovate, the upper linear or lanceolate, all rough
on the edges and ending in a fine point. Flowers small, blue or pink, in
little termmal heads, surrounded by a broad, leafy involucre, deeply divided
into about 8 lobes, longer than the flowers themselves. Corolla with a slen-
der tube, little more than a line long, and 4 small, spreading lobes. Calyx-
on enlarged after flowering, forming a little leafy crown at the top of the
ruit.
' In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe and western Asia,
extending far to the north asa weed of cultivation. Common in the greater _
part of Britain, but becoming scarce in the north of Scotland. /. the
whole summer.
Xi. THE VALERIAN FAMILY. VALERIANEZ.
Herbs, either annual or with a perennial, sometimes almost
bushy stock, opposite leaves, and no stipules. Flowers in ter-
minal corymbs or panicles, usually small and numerous. Calyx
adherent to the ovary, the small border sometimes toothed,
sometimes scarcely perceptible at the time of flowering, but
VALERIANES. 279
uurolling afterwards into a feathery pappus. Corolla in the
British genera monopetalous, tubular at the base, with 5
spreading lobes. Stamens always fewer than the lobes of the
corolla. Fruit small, dry, and seed-like, with a single seed sus-
pended from the top of the cell, with the addition frequently
of 1 or 2 imperfect or abortive empty cells.
A natural family, not large, but widely diffused over a great part of the
globe. Well characterized among inferior-fruited Monopetals by the seed-
like fruit and reduced number of stamens.
Stamen 1. Tube of the corolla spurred at the base 1. CENTRANTH.
Stamens 3. Tube of the corolla slightly swollen at the base but not
spurred.
Perennials. Fruit crowned by afeathery pappus ... . . . 2. VALERIAN.
Annuals. Fruit crowned bya small, cup-shaped, or toothed border 3. CornsananD.
I. CENTRANTH. CENTRANTHUS.
Habit, calyx, and fruit of Valerian. Corolla with a more slender tube
projected at the base into a little spur, and only 1 stamen.
A small genus from the Mediterranean-and Caucasian regions.
1. Red Centranth. Centranthus ruber, DC.
(Valeriana, Eng. Bot. t. 1531. Red Valerian.)
Perennial stock much branched, forming when old an almost bushy,
coarse tuft; the whole plant quite glabrous and often somewhat glaucous.
Stems stout, 1 to near 2 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire or
scarcely toothed. Flowers numerous, red or rarely white, in dense cymes,
forming a handsome, oblong terminal panicle. Tube of the corolla 3 or 4
lines long, with a spur of at least a lime. Border of the calyx unrolling in
the ripe fruit into a little elegant, bell-shaped, feathery pappus.
A native of rocky places in the Mediterranean region, but, long cultivated
for ornament, it has become naturalized on old walls in most parts of cen-
tral Europe, as in many localities in England and Ireland. 7. all summer.
Il. VALERIAN. VALERIANA.
Herbs with a perennial stock and usually erect flowering-stems. Leaves
opposite, those of the stem usually pinnately divided or toothed, the lowest
often entire. Flowers white or red, small, usually numerous, in terminal
corymbs or panicles, sometimes contracted into heads. Calyx with a pro-
minent border, at the time of flowering rolled inwards and entire, as the
fruit ripens opening out into a little, bell-shaped, feathery pappus. Corolla
with a short tube, not spurred at the base, and 5 short lobes. Stamens 3.
_ Fruit small, 1-seeded, crowned with the pappus.
A large genus, with the geographical range of the family, but most abun-
dant in mountain regions, where some species ascend to great elevations.
Lower leayes undivided.
Stem 6 to 8inches high. Radical leaves and segments of the upper
PEERCHEINO Myer te he tars os. Mattes Manele eo we ee aw Le Morel. Va
Stem 2 to 4 feet. Leaves large, broadly cordate, and toothed. . . 3. Pyrenean V.
All the leaves pinnately divided, with several pairs of segments . . . 2. Common V.
280 THE VALERIAN FAMILY.
1. Marsh Valerian. Valeriana dioica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 628.)
Rootstock emitting creeping runners and erect flowering stems, 6 to 8
inches high. Radical leaves and those of the runners on long stalks, ovate,
entire, } to 1 inch long; stem-leayes few, mostly pinnate, with one oval or
oblong terminal segment and several pairs of smaller and narrow ones, all
entire. Flowers small, of a pale rose-colour, in terminal corymbs, mostiy
unisexual ; the tube of the corolla short.
A marsh plant, spread over a great part of Europe and eastward to the
Caucasus, but apparently more common in the west than in the east; ex-
tending northward into southern Scandimavia. In most English counties
and in a few of the southern Scotch ones, but not recorded from Ireland.
Fl. early summer.
2. Common Valerian. Waleriana officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 698. All-heal.)
Rootstock short and thick, with creeping runners, and one or rarely more
erect stems, 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, nearly simple, and more or less hairy -
at the base. Leaves pinnate, with from 9 to 21, or even more, lanceolate
segments, 1 to 2 or even 3 inches long, and much varying in breadth, marked
with a few coarse teeth, and more or less sprinkled with hairs underneath ;
the upper leaves few and distant. Flowers small, white or tinged with pink,
in broad terminal corymbs.
In moist situations, sides of ditches and streams, and damp woods, ex-
tending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle,
becoming a mountain plant in the south. Common in Britain. 7. swm-
mer, A variety with fewer and broader segments to the leaves has been
distinguished under the name of V. sambucifolia.
3. Pyrenean Valerian. Waleriana pyrenaica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1591.) ‘
A taller plant even than the common V., and much coarser; the leaves
broadly heart-shaped, coarsely toothed, often 5 or 6 inches long and broad,
with more prominent veins than,in most Valerians, the lower ones undi-
vided, the upper ones, in addition to the large terminal segment, have 1 or
sometimes 2 pairs of smaller ones on the short footstalk. Flowers like those
of the common V., in large, flat terminal corymbs. :
A Pyrenean species, which, having escaped from cultivation, is now well-
established in woods and plantations in some parts of central and southern
Scotland and western England. FV. summer. :
Ill. CORNSALAD. VALERIANELLA.
Low annuals, with forked branches, narrow, entire or scarcely toothed
leaves, and very small white or pale-blue flowers, in little compact cymes at
the ends of the branches or solitary in the forks. Calyx-border small, entire
or toothed, sometimes enlarging as the fruit ripens, but not feathery.
Corolla with a short tube, not spurred at the base, and 5 equal, spreading |
lobes. Fruit small, convex on the back, but often marked in front with 2
longitudinal ribs or variously shaped projections, which are in fact the im-
perfect or abortive empty cells.
The species are rather numerous, all much alike in general appearance,
VALERIANER. 281
and distinguished chiefly by modifications in the form of the little fruits
which appear to be constant. They are chiefly natives of the Mediterranean
and Caucasian regions, but some are spread as weeds of cultivation over
the greater part of the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere.
Fruit without any perceptible projecting border on the top.
Fruit as broad as long, somewhat laterally compressed, with a
slight furrow oneach side . ....... . .- + 1. CommonC.
Fruit ovoid, convex on the back, with an oval, concave or cup-
shaped appendage ontheface . . ...... =. + 2 KeeledC.
Fruit crowned by the small, oblique, toothlike border of the calyx.
Fruit narrow, rather flattened, convex on the back, with 2
longitudinal ribs onthe face. . . .... . .. . . 4 Narrow-fruited C.
Fruit broadly ovoid, showing, when cut across, 3 cells, one
with a seed in it, and two conspicuous empty ones . . . 3. Sharp-fruited C.
1. Common Cornsalad. Walerianella olitoria, Poll.
(Valeriana locusta, Eng. Bot. t. 811. Cornsalad or Lamb’s-lettuce.)
A glabrous or slightly downy annual, seldom above 6 inches high, erect
or ascending, branching from the base, and repeatedly forked. Radical
leaves in a spreading tuft, oblong, 13 to 2 inches long, rounded at the top,
“entire or with a very few coarse teeth, narrowed at the base; stem-leaves
narrower, but with a broad base, often clasping the stem, and more fre-
quently toothed. Flowers very small, mostly in little, dense, terminal cymes,
4 to } inch in diameter, surrounded by small lanceolate or linear bracts.
Fruit about a line long and at least as broad, somewhat compressed, with-
out any perceptible calycine border, and marked on each side with a longi-
tudinal furrow. When cut across, the seed will be seen to occupy the
centre, with a somewhat corky mass on one side, and an empty cell on the
other.
A native of southern Europe, often cultivated for salad, and now a com-
mon weed in waste places and cornfields in central Europe. Not unfre-
quent in various parts of the British Isles. Fl. spring and summer.
2. Keeled Cornsalad. Walerianella carinata, Lois.
(Fedia. Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2810.)
Closely resembles the common C. in everything but the fruit, which is
ovoid, not compressed laterally, but rather from front to back, without any
corky mass at the back of the seed, and the empty cell in front is not closed
in, but open, in the shape of a little cup-shaped appendage.
More abundant than the common C. in most parts of continental Europe,
but much less frequent in England. I have not met with it in cultivation,
although so similar in foliage. Fl. spring and summer.
3. Sharp-fruited Cornsalad. Walerianella auricula, DC.
(Fedia. Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2809.)
Stems generally more erect than the two last, the branches not proceeding
from so near the base, more slender and wiry ; the leaves small and narrow,
the cymes small and not so compact, often with single flowers in the forks
of the stem, and the bracts small and narrow. Fruit broadly ovoid, scarcely
compressed, crowned by the little green oblique border of the calyx. On
_ being cut across, it shows one small cell occupied by the seed, and two some-
_ what larger empty ones.
Tn cornfields and waste places, widely spread over central and southern
Europe and western Asia. Not unfrequent in Britain, and perhaps truly
indigenous. FV. summer.
23B2
282 THE TEASEL FAMILY.
4, Narrow-fruited Cornsalad. Walerianella dentata, Koch.
(Yaleriana, Eng. Bot. t. 1370.)
Habit and foliage precisely those of the sharp-fruited C., and the fruit is
in the same manner crowned by the oblique border of the calyx, but the
fruit is narrower, slightly compressed from front to back, and the seed oc-
cupies the entire cavity without any empty cells; these are represented by
two longitudinal ribs on the inner face of the fruit, which, when examined
under the microscope, will be found to be hollow.
The geographical range appears to be the same as that of the sharp-fruited
C., with which it is often confounded. FJ. summer. It varies in its fruits
more or less hairy, and the calyx-border sometimes cup-shaped, nearly
as long as the fruit, and scarcely oblique, sometimes smaller and very ob-
lique, and some of these forms have been distinguished as species, under the
names of V. eriocarpa, V. truncata, ete.
XLI. THE TEASEL FAMILY. DIPSACEZ.
Herbs or undershrubs, with opposite leaves, and no stipules.
Flowers collected into compact heads or spikes, surrounded by
a common involucre, with scales or hairs on the receptacle be-
tween the florets, as in Composites, but each floret is moreover
inserted in a small znvolucel having the appearance of an outer
calyx, sometimes tubular, and completely enclosing the ovary;
sometimes cup-shaped at its base. Calyx combined with the
ovary, with an entire or toothed border; the teeth often termi- _
nating in stiff points or bristles. Corolla monopetalous, 4- or
5-lobed, and often oblique. Stamens 4, inserted in the tube;
the anthers free, not united as in Composites. Fruit small,
dry, and indehiscent, crowned by the border of the calyx, often
enclosed in the involucel, which assumes the form of an outer
coating. Seed solitary, pendulous.
A small family, spread over the temperate regions of the old world, both
in the northern hemisphere and in southern Africa; at once distinguished
from Composites by the anthers, from capitate Umbellates by the opposite
leaves and the monopetalous corollas.
Seales of the receptacle between the florets prickly . . . ....-. 1, TEAsEL.
Seales of the receptacle not prickly, or replaced by hairs . . . . . . 2. Scasrovs.
I. TEASEL. DIPSACUS.
Tall, erect biennials, either prickly or bearing very stiff hairs. Heads of
flowers oblong or globular ; the scales between the florets long and prickly.
Tnyolucels small and angular, with a very small, thickened border. Calyx
with a small, cup-shaped border appearing above the involucel. Corolla
oblique, 4-lobed.
A very small European and north Asiatic genus.
Heads of flowers ovoid or cylindrical, very prickly . . . . . . . 1. Common T.
Heads of flowers globular, very hairy, and slightly prickly . . . . 2. Small Z,
DIPSACER. 283
1. Common Teasel. Dipsacus sylvestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1032.)
A stout biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, with numerous prickles on the stems,
the midribs of the leaves, the peduncles, and involucres. Leaves sessile,
long and lanceolate, entire or coarsely toothed, the upper ones broadly con-
nate at the base. Heads of flowers at first ovoid, but gradually becoming
cylindrical, near 3 inches long and above 14 inches im diameter. Inyolucre
of 8 to 12 long but very unequal stiff, linear, prickly bracts, usually curved
upwards. Scales of the receptacle broad and hairy at the base, ending in a
fine prickly point, rather longer than the florets. Flowers pale-lilac.
On roadsides and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and all
across Russian Asia, not extending northward beyond Germany. Common
in the southern counties of England and in Ireland, more rare in the north,
and in Scotland probably only as an introduced plant. /. late in summer
or autumn. The fullers’ Teasel (D. fullonum, Eng. Bot. t. 2080) is believed
to be a cultivated variety of this plant, only differing i in the scales of the re-
ceptacle being hooked at the extremity.
2. Small Teasel. Dipsacus pilosus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 877.)
A branching biennial, 2 to 4 feet high, covered with stiff spreading hairs
or bristles, which rarely amount to weak prickles. Leaves with 1 large,
ovate pointed, and coarsely toothed terminal segment, and 1 or 2 pairs of
smaller ones on the short leafstalk. Flowers white, forming globular, hispid
heads, barely an inch in diameter, on long peduncles. Bracts of the invo-
lucre seldom longer than the florets, and passing gradually into the scales of
the receptacle, which are ovate, ending in a fine stiff point, almost prickly,
about as long as the florets.
In rather moist hedges, thickets, and banks, in central and southern Eu-
rope to the Caucasus, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Occurs
in most of the southern and central counties of England, but not in Ireland
or Scotland. FU. summer and autumn.
II. SCABIOUS. SCABIOSA.
Herbs, either annual or witha perennial stock, becoming shrubby in some
exotic species, without prickles. Heads of flowers hemispherical or globu-
lar, with an involucre of small, green, not prickly bracts. Receptacle bear-
ing small, not prickly scales, or hairs only, between the florets. Involucels
various. Corolla 4- or 5-lobed, often oblique. Ovary and fruit crowned
by the little, cup-shaped calycine border, with 4, 5, or more teeth or
bristles.
This, the principal genus of the family, belongs chiefly to the Mediterra-
nean region, a few species extending over the rest of Europe and temperate
Asia. Although not very numerous in: species, it has been broken up into
4, 5, or 6 genera, the three British species being referred severally to Succisa,
Scabiosa, and Trichera or Knautia.
‘Leaves entire or nearly so. Florets 4-lobed, the outer ones scarcely
larger than the others. . - 1, Blue 8.
Leaves toothed or divided. Outer florets of each head usually ‘much
larger and more oblique.
-
284 THE TEASEL FAMILY.
Florets 5-lobed. Involucel with a spreading, scarious border. Fruit
crowned'by 5 bristles . . 2.0. 0. ewe ee Small 8.
Florets 4-lobed. Involucel very short. Fruit crowned by minute
teeth . See Se gees PERRO ae Por 3 3. Field 8.
The annual sweet Scabious (8. atropurpurea) and some other exotic spe-
cies are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens.
1. Blue Scabious. Scabiosa succisa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 878. Devil’s-bit.)
Rootstock short and thick, ending abruptly below as if it had been bit off.
Leaves mostly radical, stalked, ovate or oblong and entire, glabrous or with
a few long hairs on the upper surface ; those of the stem few and oblong,
occasionally marked with 1 or 2 teeth. Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with 1 to 5
heads of deep-blue flowers on long peduncles. Bracts of the involucre lan-
ceolate, in 2 or 3 rows, the outer ones about as long as the flowers, the inner
ones passing gradually into the pointed scales of the receptacle. Florets all
nearly alike, 4-lobed, and but little oblique. Involucels tubular, angular,
completely enclosing the ovary and fruit, bordered by very small, green
teeth. Fruit crowned by the 4 bristles of the calyx, which scarcely project
beyond the involucel.
In meadows, pastures, heaths, ete., throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and
autumn.
2. Small Scabious. Scabiosa Columbaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1311.)
Stock perennial, tufted when old, and sometimes almost woody. Stems
1 to 2 feet high, including the long terminal peduncles, glabrous or slightly
hoary. Leaves pinnate, the lower ones crowded, spreading, with an ovate
or oblong terminal segment, and several smaller ones; the stem-leaves few,
with linear segments entire or pumatifid. Flowers of a pale purplish-blue.
Involucres short. Scales of the receptacle small and linear. Florets 5-
lobed, the outer ones of each head much larger and more oblique. Inyo-
lucel enclosing the fruit to near the top, where it is contracted, and then
expands into a scarious, sinuate, cup-shaped border, in the centre of which
appears the summit of the fruit, crowned by the 5 bristles of the calyx.
In pastures and waste places, very abundant all over central and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to southern
Scandinavia. Dispersed over a great part of England, especially near the
east coast, along which it extends into Scotland, but does not occur in Ire-
. land. Fl. summer and autumn.
3. Field Scabious. Scabiosa arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 659.)
A perennial, but of short duration, and often flowering the first year, more
or less hairy, especially near the base, from 1 to 2 cr even 3 feet high.
Leaves very variable ; the radical ones usually lanceolate and stalked; the
upper ones broader at the base, and sessile ; all coarsely toothed or slightly
lobed, but sometimes some or all are deeply cut or pinnate. Heads of
flowers large, of a pale lilac-purple ; on long peduncles, the outer florets much
larger and more oblique than the central ones, as in the smail S., but all
are 4-lobed. Inyolucre short. Receptacle with hairs only between the
COMPOSITA. 285
florets. Involucel very minute. Ovary and fruit angular, crowned by the
8 or 10 radiating teeth or short bristles of the calyx.
In pastures, open woods, waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain. /V. all
summer.
XLII. THE COMPOSITE FAMILY. COMPOSITZ.
Herbs, or, in some exotic genera or species, shrubs, with al-
ternate or opposite leaves, without stipules. Flowers or florets
collected several together into a head surrounded by an invo-
lucre, the whole having the appearance of a single flower, and
called by older authors a compound flower with a common calyx.
The receptacle, or enlarged summit of the peduncle on which
the florets are inserted within the involucre, either bears chafty
scales and hairs between the florets or is naked. In each floret
the calyx is combined with the ovary, either completely so or
only appears at its summit asa short border, or more frequently
as a pappus: that is, a ring of long, simple or feathery hairs,
or of small chafty scales. Corollas either all tubular, with a 5-
toothed (or rarely 4-toothed) border, or all ligulate: that is te
say, flat, linear or oblong, forming only a short tube at the
base ; or else both kinds are in the same head, the central ones
tubular, forming the disk ; the outer ones ligulate, constituting
the ray. In the latter case the head of flowers is said to be
radiate, and in contradistinction a head of flowers that has no
ray is said to be discoid, and one which has no disk is said to
be ligulate. Stamens 5 or rarely 4, inserted in the tube of the
corolla ; the anthers linear and united in a sheath round the
style. Ovary inferior, with a single pendulous ovule, and a
filiform style divided at the top into 2 short branches bear-
ing the stigmas. Fruit a small, dry, seed-like nut, usually called
an achene, crowned by the pappus or sometimes naked.
The most extensive family among flowering plants, and represented in
every quarter of the globe and in every description of station. It is also
most easily recognized. The ligular florets are unknown in any other family,
and when the florets are all tubular, the Composites are distinguished from
the Teasel family, and the few others which have similar heads of florets, by
the union of the anthers. In Jasione indeed the anthers are slightly united,
but there, besides other characters, the ovary and capsule have 2 cells with
several seeds. ‘The genera are very numerous, and the characters are often
taken from differences in the achenes and in the pappus which crowns them,
which cannot well be observed until the fruit is ripe. It is therefore par-
ticularly necessary, in Composites, in collecting specimens for determination,
to select such as have the most advanced flower-heads, and these will always
be found in the centre of the corymb.
286 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
Florets all ligulate (LigunaTEs). . . - ee ee ee ee ee ee 2 8G
1 Florets all tubular.
Florets tubular in the disk or centre of each head, “the outer ones either ligulate
and forming a ray, or slender and filiform (Corymprrers) . 5
f{ Involucre or leaves prickly. Salad spe B bulbous Danske the ‘branches (Taistex.
2
HEADS) .
Involucre and leaves not. rickly . ee ae mato atian ss > 3
Florets purple, blue, or white. . eel erts be 6) ee
{Fiorets yellow or greenish, usually small (Conrarnrrens) « So pee OT
4 ie ae opposite . c ee o lL. Evpatory.
Leaves alternate or radical (TurstueHEps) AA src il ead ne oc ON OM Mp Mo 2
CoRYMBIFERS.
y Leaves opposite . «5 ehine Sepirug Sec! hase Dy eg epee ee eee OR MemG
( Leaves alternate or radical. fica -ce’ icy teen tuetaueg cat Mei eae an eee
6 ica small, numerous, purple. Pappus of many hairs . . 1. Evpatory.
Flower-heads few, rather large, yellow. Pappus ofa few bristles . . 19. BipENs.
Flower discoid, that is, all the florets of the head tubular or filiform, the outer not
7 longer than the centralones . 8
Flowers radiate, the outer florets ligulate and spreading, or, if erect, longer than the
central ones 5 . 18
8 f Achenes without a pappus, or crowned ‘by a small cup orshort scales . . . 9
Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs. . . 12
Flower-heads monecious, the males with, many tubular florets, ‘the females forming
of a thick burr, ending in 2 conical beaks, and enclosing 2 flowers . 20. BURWEED.
Flower-heads all alike 10
Receptacle bearing scales between the florets. Plant covered with a dense white
10 cotton. Leaves entire ortoothed . . _13. Drotis.
No scales between the florets. Leaves, at least the lower ones, “much divided . 11
Flower-heads hemispherical, 3 or 4 lines in diameter, in a large terminal corymb.
u Achenes angular, with aflattop . . . .14, Tansy.
Flower-heads small, often nodding, in a leafy raceme or panicle. " Achenes obovate,
contracted at the ‘top oye o . . 15, ARTeMrsIA.
12 { Bracts of the involucre linear, equal i in ‘length, with a few very small outer ones Bite
Bracts of the involucre imbricated in two or more rows.
Radical leaves large, broadly heart- eee or orbicular, "Stem-leaves small a
134 narrow . cig - » . .2. ContsFroor.
Leaves pinnate and toothed. . 17. Senxcro.
{ Plants more or less covered with a white cotton or down. Involueral bracts also
evs “ cottony, or shining and scarious, or coloured at theedge . . . 16. CuDWEED.
lants not woolly. Involucral bracts narrow and BTCC) 3, sch ya pledys et depos
(All the florets qoute and 5-toothed . 16
154 Outer florets of the head linear or filiform, although | not longer than the central
one mits 5
Popalanaindaata few, oblong-linear. Plant growing in salt-marshes | | 3. AstER.
164 Involucral bracts numerous, narrow-linear. Plant growing on limestone rocks.
5. LINos¥RIS.
YW f Tall stiff plant. Flower-heads ovoid, in a terminal corymb. . . 7. Rigid INULE.
Flower-heads numerous and small, in a long leafy panicle 4, Canadian ERIGERON.
18 Wane without any pappus, or crowned by a small pre or minute scales . . . 19
Achenes bearing a pappus of hairs. . - 23
19 f Receptacle bearing scales between the florets, at least among ‘the central ones. . 20
Receptacle naked (without scales between the florets) . . aie . 21
30 { Flower-heads rather large, with a convex or conical receptacle : ] VL. Camomrex.
Flower-heads small, with a small flat receptacle . . . . . 12, ACHILLEA,
a1 $ Involueral bracts all green andofequallength . .... .. . . 8. Daisy.
¢ Involucral bracts imbricated and scarious at the edges. . . Y Eee
92 £ Receptacle flat or convex . Eb betwee Curysanruemun,
i Receptacle conical, much elongated as the fruit ripens » . . . . 10. Matricary.
93 {Rey purple or blag 2 ST sae De 2 Sin eel te Smee
Ray yellow . . ag a UE? | eae
24. { cetera bracts and florets of the ray not numerous, oblong-linear : 13. Aster.
Involucral bracts and florets of the ray very numerous and narrow .4. ERIGERON.
a5 £ Involueral bracts linear, equal in length, or with a few very small outer ones . . 26
Involucral bracts imbricated in two or more rows 28
Radical leaves large, broadly heart-shaped or orbicular, distinct from the flowering
96 stem. Florets of the ray narrow and very numerous . . . 2. Conrsroor.
Radical leaves none, or at the base of the flowering stem. "Florets of sae ray
PINCATOLIODION EG). i) 6 sw peice 08 AED Galle Ne Biel ah fated : 2 BF
COMPOSITS. 287
7 oe of the ray without any pappus . + » + - . 18. Dorontc.
Achenes of the ray with a pappus like those ‘of the disk. | . . 17. SENEcIo.
Florets of the ray not more than 10 or 12. Anthers without tails | 6. GoLDENROD.
28 Florets of the ray very rumerous, or at etd rate above 20. Anthers with minute
fine points or tails at their base... mr cleaver ef cs es) «Cc, LNURRs
THISTLEHEADS.
Bracts of the inyolucre entire, obtuse or pointed, but not prickly - - 30
29 Bracts of the involucre ending in a long, stiff point, hooked at the extremity.
21. Burpocx.
Bracts of the inyolucre prickly, or ending i in a fringed or toothed Lenpendage seers
30 Hairs of the pappus simple . . PR eT er . 22. Sawworr.
{ainirs of the pappus feathery . Sneha geesph tie ee 31
31 { Leaves entire or coarsely toothed, not ‘prickly 1. . 98. Saussurga.
Leaves either prickly or bordered with minute stiff bristles | . 1. 24. THISTLE.
Bracts of the involucre ending in a simple point or prickle . . Oo eee
324 Bracts of the involucre ending in a fringed or toothed appendage, or in several
points or prickles, or in a prickle branched at the base . 2y- 34
(Receptacle bearing long chaffy bristles between the florets . . 1 24. Turstie.
334 Receptacle honeycombed with jagged edges to the cavities, but not bristly.
25. ONoPoRD.
Inner bracts of the involucre long, linear, shining and epreaale, ontey ones very
34 prickly. Achenes silky . : CaRLINE.
Bracts of the involucre toothed or jagged, not prickly an) - iat ot RS ce 27. eae
Bracts of the involucre prickly. Achenes glabrous . sth iewre BA ey laces eice
35 { Pappus offeathery hairs . . . . . . - +. « «© «© © « © © © 24 THIstTer,
Pappus of simple fried ormone . 2 8 2 Ss th 8 S88. 20. Centaurea,
LigvuLateEs. “
Achenes, bearing a pappus of numerous long hairs . gees e¥h Faye) OL
86 CNanines without a ee or crowned noes short scales Phe oie ergs sang
37 { Pappus with some or most of the hairsfeathery . ......... . .38
Pappus with all the hairs simple . IO bak Te OS ea te
38 Involucre (very long) with all the bracts of equal length acer (ies, 28 pS ALSTEN,
Arietiaets with outer bracts mueh smaller, or different from the inner ones . 39
External bracts of the involucre 4 or 5, broadly ovate or heart-shaped
{ 29. HELMinTH.
External bracts of the involucre small and unequal . si aac ciene sect 40
40 f Receptacle bearing some long chaffy scales between the florets . 32. Hypocu#ReE.
Receptacle naked. . ap fates 40
if Stem leafy, branched, several-flowered, with clinging, hooked hairs. Achenes with-
41
outabeak . - 80. Pieris,
Stem almost leafless, simple ‘or slightly branched, with one or. very few flower-
L heads. Achenes usually tapering into a short beak . . - 31. Hawxerr,
Achenes more or less flattened. Leaves glabrous, often bearing prickles on the
42 edges or midrib, . woes Eg
Achenes cylindrical or angular. “Leaves glabrous, hairy, or downy ime 7 44
43 Achenes tapering into a slender beak bearing the pappus . . . . 33. Lurrucn,
Leaps sessile or not a ae on a distinct, slender beak . . "34, SowrHts TLE.
_ § Achenes tapering into a slender beak, bearing the pappus... . a eee ae
_ ( Pappus sessile or not supported on a ‘distinct, slender beak. . 46
45 Peduneles radical, simple, with a single flower-head .. .. | 35. DANDELION.
Liewerthe stems branched, bearing several heads . - 9386. CrePis.
Achenes strongly striate, and slightly narrowed at the top. Pappus of numerous
46 white hairs. Lower leaves frequently pinnatifid . 36. CREPIs.
Achenes but slightly striate, not narrowed at the top. Pappus of rather stiff bristles,
ofa dirty white. Leaves toothed or entire . . . .37. HAwWKWEED.
47 Flowers blue. Pappus a small cup formed of short scales” ) ] 1) 38, Cuicory.
Flowers smalland yellow. Nopappus . eal Nerete a Ee S 48
Stem 1] to 2 feet, leafy, with several flower-heads . . 40. Lapsann.
494 Stem leafless, not 6 inches high, hollow under the flower-heads. Leaves radical.
39. ARNOSERIS.
The very numerous genera of Composites are distributed into four great
Tribes or Suborders, of which the three following only are represented in
Britain :—
I. Cornymeirers (Corymbifere). Herbs (or, i in some exotic species, trees or shrubs),
with alternate or opposite leaves, not prickly (except in a few exotic species). Inyo-
288 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
lucres seldom prickly. Outer florets of each head usually ligulate or filiform, or more
slender than the central ones, and female or neuter. Central florets usually tubular,
small, hermaphrodite, with 4 or 5 short lobes or teeth. Karely all the florets are tubular,
as in Thistleheads; but then the style is not swollen under the branches. This vast
Suborder is again divided into Tribes, of which the British ones are :—
1. Eupatorrex. Branches of the style usually club-shaped or obtuse. Genera :—
1. Evparory; 2. Coursroor.
2. AstEREm. Branches of the style usually flattened and pointed. Genera:—3, ASTER;
4, Ert@eron; 5. Linosyris; 6. Gotpenxop; 7. InuLe; 8. Datsy.
3. SENECIONE®. Branches of the style usually truncate at the top, with a tuft of
minute hairs, or conical and pointed. Genera:—9. CurysantHEMUM; 10. Marri-
caRY; 11. Camomirgn; 12. AcurntuEA; 138. Diotis; 14. Tansy; 15. ARTemIsra;
16. CupweEp; 17. Senecio; 18. Dorontc; 19. BroEns.
4. AmBRosIE#. Anthers closed round the style, but not united. Genus, 20. Bur-
WEED.
II. TH1stLEHEADS (Cynarocephale). Herbs, with alternate or radical leaves, often
prickly. Involucres usually globular or ovoid, with numerous imbricated, usually prickly
or jagged bracts. Receptacle often thick and hard. Florets all tubular and regular,
with 4 or 5 often narrow lobes. Style slightly swollen below the lobes. Genera:—
21. Burdock; 22. Sawworr; 23. Saussurga; 24. TuistLe; 25. OnoporD; 26. Cax-
LINE; 27. CENTAUREA.
Til. Lieuvartss (Liguliflore or Chicoracee). Herbs, with alternate or radical leaves,
seldom prickly. All the florets ligulate, usually of several rows, the inner ones gradually
shorter than the outer ones. Genera:—28. Saustry; 29. Hetmintu; 30. Picris;
31. Hawxsit; 32. Hypocamre; 33. Letrucre; 34. SowruistLe; 35. DanpEuiIon;
36. CrEepis; 37. HawkweerD; 38. Cuicory; 39. ARNOSERIS; 40. LapsanE.
Among the numerous exotic genera familiar to us by long or general
cultivation,gmay be mentioned the Marigold (Calendula), the Sunflower
and Jerusalem Artichoke (Helianthus), the French and African Marigolds
(Peruvian species of Tagetes), several Everlastings (Helichrysum, and other
Cape and Australian genera), several species of Coreopsis, Rudbeckia, Zinnia,
Dahlia, Ageratum, ete., all belonging to Corymbifers ; the Artichoke and
Cardoon (Cynara), and the Globe- Thistle (Echinops), belonging to Thistle-
heads ; and Scorzonera, and Catananche among Ligulates.
I. BUPATORY. EUPATORIUM.
Herbs (or, in exotic species, shrubs), with leaves mostly opposite, and
purplish or white flowers in terminal corymbs. Receptacle without scales.
Florets all tubular and equal. Styles much exserted, with long, thickened
or club-shaped branches. Achenes angular or striated, with a pappus of
simple hairs.
A vast genus, chiefly American, with a few Asiatic species, one of which
is also our European one, the only British Composite with opposite. leaves,
and florets not yellow.
1. Common Eupatory. Eupatorium cannabinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 428. Hemp Agrimony.)
Rootstock perennial, the stems erect, 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves 3 to 5
inches long, slightly downy, divided into 3 broadly lanceolate, coarsely
toothed lobes, sometimes again slightly lobed, a few upper leaves occasion-
ally simple and alternate. Flower-heads numerous, in compact terminal
corymbs, of a pale reddish-purple. Inyolucres cylindrical, of very few un-
equal bracts, and usually containing 5 florets.
On banks and bushy places near water, throughout Europe and Central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain.
Fil. summer.
COMPOSITZ. 289
II. COLTSFOOT. TUSSILAGO.
Herbs, with perennial, creeping rootstocks, and large, broad, deeply cordate
radical leaves ; the flowering-stems issuing from separate buds, with small,
narrow, alternate leaves, and terminal flower-heads, either solitary or in a
raceme. Involucre of several linear bracts, with a few small outer ones.
Outer florets female, either filiform or narrow-ligulate, the inner ones
tubular, or sometimes all tubular. Receptacle without scales. Branches
of the style cylindrical or club-shaped. Achenes cylindrical, with a copious
pappus of simple hairs.
A genus of very few European or north Asiatic species, easily known
among British Composites by the peculiar foliage.
Flower-heads solitary, the external florets yellow and narrow-ligu- .
‘ - 1. Common C.
late. . . OT, aS Pea Oe On sit har
Flower-heads in a compound raceme, purple or pink, nearly all
tubular, or nearly all small and filiform, not ligulate . . . . 2. Butterbur C.
1. Common Coltsfoot. Tussilago Farfara, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.429. Coltsfoot.)
' Flowering stems simple, but often growing in tufts, erect, about 6 inches
high, more or less covered with a loose, white cotton; the small leaves or
scales numerous, oblong or linear, entire and erect. Flower-head solitary,
terminal ; the florets of the ray numerous, ligulate, very narrow, but not
long, of a bright yellow. Radical leaves appearing much later than the
flower-stems, 4 or 5 inches broad, angular and toothed, covered under-
neath with a loose, white, cottony wool, of which there is a little also on
the upper side.
In waste and cultivated ground throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia to the Arctic.Circle, and a very troublesome weed in poor,
stiff soils. Abundant in Britain. 7. early spring.
2. Butterbur Coltsfoot. Tussilago Petasites, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 431, and 7. hybrida, Eng. Bot. t. 480. Butterbur.)
Leaves of the common C., but usually larger. Flowering stems not in
tufts, often a foot high when full-grown, with many flower-heads, of a dull
pinkish-purple, in a narrow-oblong terminal panicle, and almost diccious.
The male plant has a looser panicle of smaller heads, the florets tubular and
male, or with a few filiform female ones on the outside ; the female panicle
more compact, the heads larger, the florets all filiform, or with a few tubular
male ones in the centre.
'_ In sandy meadows, on the banks of streams, or roadsides, in Europe and
Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England, extending
into southern Scotland. FU. spring. It is often distinguished from Colts-
foot as a genus, under the name of Petasites.
The winter Heliotrope of our gardens, or sweet Coltsfoot (Tussilago
JSragrans), will sometimes establish itself near where it has been planted ; it
is yery near the Butterbur, but easily known by its fragrant flowers.
Ill. ASTER. ASTER.
Herbs usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, and radiate
flower-heads in terminal corymbs. Inyolucral bracts imbricated in few
2c -*
290 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
rows. Florets of the ray ligulate, purple or white, those of the disk tubular
and yellow. Branches of the style somewhat flattened, and pointed.
Anthers without tails: Achenes flattened, with a pappus of many hairs.’
A very numerous North American genus, with a few species spread over
northern Asia, Europe, and some other parts of the world. Several of the
North American ones are known among the autumnal plants in our flower-
gardens, under the name of Michaelmas Daisies. Our China Asters belong
to a nearly allied genus (perhaps a mere section) from eastern Asia.
1. Sea Aster. Aster Tripolium, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 87.)
A glabrous perennial, seldom above a foot high, erect, or decumbent at
the base, and slightly branched ; the leaves linear, entire, and somewhat
succulent. Flower-heads in a rather compact corymb, the inyolucral bracts
few and oblong. .Florets of the ray purplish, not numerous, and occasion-
ally wanting ; those of the disk longer than the involucre ; the Pappas also
longer than the inyolucre.
In salt-marshes, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the ex-
treme north. Extends along the British coasts to the north of Scotland.
Fl. late in summer, or wutumn.
IV. ERIGERON. ERIGERON.
Differs from Aster in the involucral bracts very narrow and numerous,
and in the outer florets very numerous, either filiform and not projecting
beyond the involucre and pappus, or very narrow-ligulate, forming a short,
coloured ray. The regular, tubular, yellowish florets in the centre often
reduced to very few.
Its geographical range is even more extended than that of Aster, for
several species are natives of the tropics; some are found in the extreme
Arctic regions, or on the summits of the Alps, whilst others spread as weeds
nearly all over the globe.
Outer florets all filiform, not projecting beyond the involucre. Heads
very numerous, and small . 3. Canadian E.
Outer florets (some or all) forming a shortly projecting coloured ray.
Annual or biennial. Flower-heads several, on rather long peduncles.
Ray erect, very little longer than the disk. . . + 1, Common E.
Perennial. Flower-heads solitary or rey few. Ray spreading, con-
siderably longer than the disk. . . - . 2, Alpine E.
Several large-flowered American species are occasionally cultivated in
our flower-gardens.
1. Common Erigeron. Erigeron acris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1158. Fleabane.) ‘
An erect annual or biennial, 6 inches to a foot high, slightly branched,
and rather rough with short hairs. Leaves linear or lanceolate and entire,
the radical ones stalked, but usually withered away at the time of flowering.
Flower-heads rather small, solitary on the peduncles or upper branches,
forming a short, loose panicle. Florets very ntmerous, mostly filiform and
short, the outer rows of a pale purple, projecting slightly beyond the in-
volucre and pappus, the tubular ones of the centre very few, of a pale
yellow.
In pastures, on banks, roadsides, and waste places, common in the greater
COMPOSIT®. - 291
part of Europe, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in central
and Russian Asia. Less frequent in England and Ireland, and rare in
Seotland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies much in stature, in the
number and size of the flower-heads, and of the florets of the ray, but these
are always smaller and more numerous than in the alpine #., much larger
and fewer than in the Canadian E.
2. Alpine Erigeron. Erigeron alpinus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 464, and Z. uniflorus, Eng. Bot. t. 2416.)
Stock perennial, with erect or ascending hairy stems, 2 to 6 or rarely 8
inches high. Radical leaves oblong-lanceolate, tapering at the base ; stem-
leaves smaller, few, and lanceolate. Flower-heads solitary on each stem, or
rarely 2 or 3 in a loose corymb, each one at least half an inch in diameter ;
the florets like those of the common E., except that the outer pink or
purplish ones are longer, more decidedly ligulate, forming a distinct spread-
ing ray.
In ee pastures, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the
Arctic regions, and in the higher mountain-ranges further south. In Bri-
tain, confined to some of the eastern Highlands of Scotland. Fl. swmmer,
rather late.
3. Canadian Erigeron. Erigeron canadensis, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 2019.)
A stiff, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous, except a few long, spread-
ing hairs. Jeaves narrow, and entire or slightly toothed. Flower-heads
very small, green or whitish ; very numerous, forming a long, narrow, leafy
panicle. Florets minute, the outer ones filiform, not longer than the in-
yolucre, and slightly tinged with red ; central ones tubular, yellowish-white.
A native of North America, now established in the greatest abundance as
a roadside weed in almost all temperate and hot countries, and appears
occasionally as such in England. -Fl. summer and autumn.
V. LINOSYRIS. LINOSYRIS.
Habit, involucres, achenes, and pappus of Erigeron, but the florets are all
tubular, yellow, and deeply 5-cleft.
A small genus, chiefly North American, with two or three Asiatic species,
and a single European one.
1. Common Linosyris. Linosyris vulgaris, Cass.
(Chrysocoma Linosyris, Eng. Bot. t. 2505. Goldilocks.)
A glabrous, erect perennial, 6 inches to a foot high, with numerous
narrow-linear, entire leaves, more or less dotted. Flower-heads in a rather
compact, terminal corymb, of a bright yellow. Involucres imbricated, with
numerous narrow bracts shorter than the florets and pappus. Achenes
Somewhat compressed, and silky. :
In clefts of rocks, and on stony hills, and especially along the gravelly
banks of great rivers in south-central and southern Europe to the Caucasus,
not extending to northern Germany, although reappearing on the Isle of
Oeland, in the Baltic. In Britain, confined to a few limestone cliffs on
the southern and western coasts of England, Fl. end of summer or autumn,
292 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
VI. GOLDENROD. SOLIDAGO.
Herbs, usually tall, perennial, and leafy, with numerous rather small,
yellow, radiate flower-heads. Involucres imbricate, in few rows. Recep-
tacle without scales. Outer florets ligulate and few, inner ones tubular, all
yellow. Style and anthers of Aster, Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus
of many simple hairs.
A considerable North American genus, with a single species spreading *
over central and northern Asia and Europe. It differs from Aster in the
yellow rays and cylindrical achenes, from Znula in the fewer ligulate florets,
besides the microscopical but constant character derived from the tailless
anthers.
1. Common Goldenrod. Solidago Virga-aurea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 301.)
Stock more or less tufted. Stems erect, stiff, nearly simple, 6 inches to
2 feet high, glabrous or minutely downy. Radical leaves obovate and
stalked, stem-leaves oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed, shortly tapering
at the base. Flower-heads crowded in a narrow-oblong terminal panicle
often leafy at the base, not large, of a bright yellow, each with a spreading
ray of about 10 or 12 florets, and about twice that number of tubular ones
in the disk. ;
In woods, very common thronghout Europe, and central and Russian
Asia, and northern America, to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. summer and autumn.
Several North American species have been long cultivated in our flower-
gardens, and among them the S. lanceolata is said to have occasionally
established itself in their vicinity.
VII. INULE. INULA.
Herbs, usually erect, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves. Flower-
heads in terminal corymbs or panicles, or rarely solitary. Involueral
bracts imbricated in several rows. Florets all yellow, the outer rows ligu-
late and radiating, or rarely short and concealed by the involucre ; those of
the disk tubular. Receptacle without scales. Achenes cylindrical or an-
gular, with a pappus of many hairs. Anthers tipped-at the lower end by
two minute hair-like points called tails.
A numerous European and north Asiatic genus, technically distinguished
from Goldenrod by the tails of the anthers; but these, though constant,
are so minute as not to be seen without a careful dissection and good mag-
nifier. The florets of the ray are also very numerous and narrow in Jnule,
much fewer and broader in Goldenrod.
Flower-heads very large, with broadly ovate involncral bracts . . . 1. Elecampane I.
Flower-heads less than an inch in diameter. Involucral bracts narrow.
Rays considerably longer than the involucre.
Glabrous plants, with narrow, thick, succulent leaves . . . . 2. Samphire I.
Downy plant, with flat, ovate or oblong, stem-clasping leaves. . 4. Common I.
Rays very minute, concealed by the involucre, or scarcely longer.
Tall perennial, Flower-heads ovoid, in dense corymbs . . . . 38. Rigid I.
Annual, scarcely a foot high. Flower-heads broad, softly downy,
in a loose, leafy corymb, , romney a = 9 umbule - »« « 5. Small f,
COMPOSITR. 293
1. Elecampane Inule. Inula Helenium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1546. Elecampane.)
A coarse perennial, with stout, erect, scarcely branched stems, about 2
feet high. Radical leaves often a foot long, oblong, and narrowed into a
stalk; the upper ones ovate or oblong, clasping the stem, nearly glabrous above,
more or less softly hairy underneath. Flower-heads very large, solitary at
. the ends of the branches. Involucral bracts broadly ovate and softly hairy.
Florets of the ray numerous, long, and linear.
In rich hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and eastward to
the Caucasus and Himalaya, and, having been much cultivated in former
days in herb-gardens, it has established itself in many places further north.
It may therefore be only an introduced plant in Britain, when growing, as -
it generally does, in the neighbourhood of old castles and gardens ; but is
also believed to be truly indigenous in some parts of southern England,
South Wales, and Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.
2. Samphire Inule. Inula crithmoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 68. Golden Samphire.)
A glabrous, erect perennial, about a foot high or rather more, Leaves
numerous, linear, thick and succulent, entire or with one or two small teeth
at the base. Flower-heads not large, solitary on the short branches of a
short, leafy panicle. Involucral bracts numerous and narrow. Florets of
the ray bright-yellow and spreading, not so narrow or so numerous as in
the other species, yet twice as many as in the common Goldenrod.
In salt-marshes, in western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean ;
frequent on the southern and western coasts of Britain up to Kirkcudbright
and Wigton, both in salt-marshes and on dry maritime limestone rocks. FV.
summer and autumn,
3. Rigid Inule. Inula Conyza, DC.
(Conyza squarrosa, Eng. Bot. t. 1195. Ploughman’s Spikenard.)
A hard, erect biennial, 2 to 3 feet high, covered with a short down, rough
on the stem, soft and cottony on the under side of the leaves. Leaves
oyate-lanceolate, the lower ones stalked, the upper sessile. Flower-heads
numerous, in a terminal corymb. Inyolucres ovoid; the braets numerous,
the outer ones tipped with green, the inner linear, reddish, and erect.
Outer florets numerous but very small, their purple styles alone protruding
beyond the inyolucre, so that the plant appears at first sight to have no ray.
In hedges and open woods, on banks and roadsides, in central and south-
ern Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Denmark, but not
into north-eastern Germany. In Britain, as far north as Westmoreland,
but neither in Ireland nor Scotland. FV. summer and autumn:
4, Common-Inule. Inula dysenterica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot.1115. Fleabane.)
Rootstock perennial, with ascending or erect stems 1 to 2 feet high,
loosely branched, and, as well as the foliage, more or less downy or woolly.
Leaves oblong, much waved, clasping the stem with rounded auricles.
Flower-heads pedunculate in the upper axils or at the ends of the branches,
hemispherical, rather more than half an inch in diameter, with a ray of very
numerous, linear, spreading florets of a bright yellow. Inyolucral bracts also
2c2
294 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
numerous and narrow, Pappus-hairs few and shorter than in the three
preceding species, and enclosed at the base in a minute membranous cup.
In wet pastures, ditches, and roadsides, in central and southern Europe
and western and central Asia, extending northwards to the Baltic. Abun-
dant in southern Hngland and Ireland, becoming rare in the north, and
scarcely found in Scotland. Fl. summer and autwnn. This and the fol-
lowing species are sometimes separated as a genus, under the name of
Pulicaria.
5. Small Inule. Inula Pulicaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1196, Fleabane.)
An erect, branching annual, seldom a foot high, with narrower and less
- woolly leayes than the common I, which it resembles in many respects.
Flower-heads much smaller, and the florets of the ray, although very
numerous, yellow, and spreading, are so short as at first sight to escape
observation. The minute outer scales of the pappus are distinct, not form-
ing a little cup as in the common I.
In moist waste places, roadsides, and sandy heaths, ranging over Europe,
extending eastward across Russian Asia, and northward to southern Sweden.
In Britain, chiefly in south-eastern England, and not known either in Ire-
land or Scotland, FV, swmmer and autumn.
Vill. DAISY. BELLIS.
Low herbs, with alternate or radical, entire or toothed leaves. Flower-
heads solitary, on radical or axillary peduncles, with a yellow disk and white
or pink ray. Involucre hemispherical, with many bracts of equal length,
in about two rows, and green, not scarious, at the tips. Receptacle conical,
without scales. Achenes compressed, without any pappus, Style nearly
that of Aster.
A small genus, extending over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere,
1. Common Daisy. Bellis perennis, Linn,
(Eng. Bot, t. 424.)
Stock perennial, tufted, Leaves radical, obovate or oblong, slightly
toothed. Peduncles also radical, leafless, bearing single flower-heads.
Involucres green, nearly glabrous. Florets of the ray ligulate, white or
tinged with pink ; those of the disk numerous, small, and tubular.
In pastures, common throughout Europe, except the extreme north, but
apparently not extending eastward beyond the Caucasus, nor ascending high
into mountain regions. Abundant all over Britain. Fl. nearly the whole
year round,
IX. CHRYSANTHEMUM. CHRYSANTHEMUM,
Annual or perennial herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with alter-
nate toothed or variously dissected leaves, and radiating flower-heads, soli-
tary on terminal peduncles, or in corymbs. Involucres hemispherical, with
a few rows of imbricate bracts, more or less scarious on the edges. Recep-
tacle flat or convex, without scales. Achenes angular or striate, without
any pappus, but sometimes crowned with a minute raised border. Style
nearly that of Senecio,
COMPOSITA. 295
e
A considerable genus, extending over Europe, northern and central Asia,
and northern Africa. It has been divided by modern botanists into a num-
ber of small genera, founded upon minute, almost microscopical, characters,
having little relation to general habit. Among them Pyrethrum has been
the most generally adopted, although botanists are but little agreed as to
the characters or species which should be assigned to it.
NOs banyan ey ES pow. Sy Pp oRp Oe Ee Meu Conn Os
Ray white.
MeavenOGned OLY "se s, - o 8s «2 «© ss 9 ve “e \snnpe intede TOLCYa TO,
Leaves pinnate.
Flower-heads in corymbs. Segments of the leaves pinnatifid and
OT HOG ISR GE? SREe i Seine are ae Ieee ean NRG ar aay eee
Flower-heads on terminal peduncles. Leaves 2 or 3 times pin-
nate, with narrow-linear or filiform lobes . . .. . . . 4& Scentless C.
The old yellow and white Chrysanthemums of our cottage gardens belong
to a north African species (C. coronarium)., 'The late autumnal flowers now
so generally cultivated, under the name of Chrysanthemums, are varieties of
the C. indicum from China,
1, Oxeye Chrysanthemum. Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 601. Oxeye Daisy.) i
A perennial, with erect, simple or slightly branched stems, 1 to 2 feet
high, glabrous or slightly downy. Radical leaves obovate and coarsely
toothed, on long stalks ; stem-leaves narrow, sessile, with a few coarse teeth.
Flower-heads solitary on long terminal peduncles, and rather large. Invo-
lucral bracts bordered by a brown, scarious edge. Florets of the ray white,
more than half an inch long ; those of the disk numerous, small, and yellow.
In pastures, on banks, etc., throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. FJ. swm-
mer, commencing in spring.
2. Corn Chrysanthemum. Chrysanthemum segetum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 540. Corn Marigold.)
A glabrous, erect annual, about a foot high or rather more, with spread-
ing branches, Lower leaves obovate and stalked ; upper ones narrow and
stem-clasping, generally with a few deeply cut teeth at the top. Flower-
heads rather large, on terminal peduncles; the inyolucral bracts broadly
searious ; the florets of the ray as well as the disk of a deep golden-yellow.
A cornfield weed, probably of Mediterranean origin, but now common all
over Europe, except the extreme north, Abundant in Britain, FV. summer
and autumn,
3, Feverfew Chrysanthemum. Chrysanthemum Parthenium, Pers.
(Pyrethrum, Eng. Bot. t. 1231.)
Stock perennial, shortly branched ; the flowering stems erect, branching,
a foot high or rather more. Leaves pinnate; the segments ovate or oblong,
pimnatifid and toothed, Flower-heads numerous, about half an inch in dia-
meter, in a terminal corymb; the florets of the ray white, ovate or oblong,
those of the disk numerous and yellow. Achenes crowned by a minute
toothed border.
On roadsides, and in waste places, in central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, and spread from cultivation much further north, as well as to
many other parts of the globe. Dispersed over a great part of Britain, but
296 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
©
_perhaps not truly indigenous. Fl. swmmer. A very double variety is now
frequent in our flower-gardens.
4. Scentless Chrysanthemum. Chrysanthemum inodorum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 676.)
Anerect or spreading, branched annual, 1 to 14 feet high, with the leaves
of a Camomile, twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous narrow-linear, almost
capillary lobes. Flower-heads rather large, on terminal peduncles. Inyo-
lucral bracts with a brown, scarious edge, as in the Oxeye C. Florets of the
ray white, about 7 or 8 lines long ; those of the disk numerous and yellow.
Receptacle convex or hemispherical, but not conical as in Matricary.
Achenes prominently ribbed, crowned with a minute, entire or 4-toothed
border.
In fields and waste places, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain. FV. the
whole season. A maritime variety, with the leaves rather succulent, and
the flowers not so large, has been considered as a distinct species (Pyre-
thrum maritimum, Eng. Bot. t. 979).
X. MATRICARY. MATRICARIA.
Habit, foliage, and conical receptacle of Camomile, but the receptacle
without scales, as in Chrysanthemum. Achenes, as in both genera, angular
or striate, without any pappus, but sometimes crowned with a minute
‘border.
A very small European, northern Asiatic, and North American genus.
1. Common Matricary. Matricaria Camomilla, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1232. Wild Camomile.)
Resembles so closely the fetid Eamomile that it can scarcely be distin-
guished but by the absence of the scales between the florets. It is, like that
“plant, an erect, branching annual; the leaves twice or thrice pinnate, with
short but very narrow linear segments, and the flower-heads rather large, on
terminal peduncles. Involucral bracts all nearly of the same length, with
scarious edges. Ray-florets white. Receptacle much elongated as the flow-
ering advances. Achenes without any border at the top.
In fields and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia. Probably dif-
fused all over Britain, but often confounded with the corn or the fetid
Camomile. Fl. the whole season. :
XI. CAMOMILE. ANTHEMIS.
Herbs, with alternate, much cut leaves, and radiating flower-heads, soli-
tary on terminal peduncles, or in a loose corymb. Involucres hemispherical,
with a few rows of bracts more or less scarious on the edges. Receptacle
convex or conical, with scales between all or at least the central florets.
Achenes angular or striate, without any pappus, or crowned by a minute
border. Style nearly that of Senecio.
A rather large genus, spread over Europe, temperate Asia, and northern
Africa; differmg from most Chrysanthemums in habit, and from all in the
COMPOSITE. 297
scales of the receptacle. It has recently been divided into several groups, too
technical to be adopted as genera.
RIENCE ee ese = se sa om, econ tettiwtatee lot y ve = Se PEMOW Cy
Rays white.
Florets of the ray without any style. Erect, glabrousannual . . . 1. Fetid C.
Florets of the ray with a style. ‘Plant downy.
Procumbent or creeping perennial. Receptacle-scales oblong and
obtuse . = ls Seen nnn cs Common. C,
Erect or decumbent branching annual. “Receptacle-scales narrow
andpointed .... PR ay ere ae ee On AN ENO onto
1. Fetid Camomile. Anthemis Cotula, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t.1772. Stink Mayweed.)
An erect, branching annual, a foot high or rather more, glabrous, but
sprinkled with glandular dots, and emitting a disagreeable smell when
rubbed. Lower leaves twice or thrice, upper ones once pinnate, with very
narrow-linear, short, pointed lobes, entire or divided. Flower-heads in a
loose terminal corymb. Involuere slightly cottony, the inner bracts scari-
ous at the top. Receptacle convex from the beginning, lengthening out as
the flowering advances into a narrow oblong shape, with a few linear, pointed
scales among the central florets. Ray-florets white, without any trace of the
‘style. Achenes rough with glandular dots, without any border.
In cultivated ground, and waste places ; a common weed all over Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in southern Eng-
land and Ireland, much less so in the north, and rare in Scotland. JV. all
summer and autumn.
2. Corn Camomile. Anthemis arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 602.)
A coarser plant than the fetid C., sometimes biennial, often decumbent,
more or less downy with minute silky hairs, the leafy branches terminating
in single flower-heads. Segments of the leaves shorter, and not so narrow
as in the last, the flower-heads rather larger, the bracts of the receptacle
usually broader, and the florets of the ray have always a style although they
do not always perfect their fruit.
Less widely diffused than the fetid C., and chiefly south European, bu
extends also overa great part of the Continent. Certainly not very common
in England or Ireland, and local or rare in Scotland, but so frequently con-
founded with allied species that its precise distribution is difficult to ascer-
tain. Fl. spring and summer. A maritime variety, with a more spreading
stem and thicker leaves, found on the north-east coast of England, has been
figured as 4. maritima (Eng. Bot. t. 2370), bat the true plant of that name
is limited to the shores of the Mediterranean. The British plant has been
since described as a species, under the name of A. anglica,
3. Common Camomile. Anthemis nobilis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 980.)
A procumbent or creeping, branched perennial; the flowering branches
shortly ascending, and leafy. Segments of the leaves fine, and pointed as in
the fetid C., but fewer and more compact. Flower-heads on terminal pedun-
cles, with white rays. Inner involucral bracts more scarious at the top than
in the two last. Scales of the receptacle rather broad, obtuse, and nearly as
long as the central florets.
298 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
A native, apparently, of western Europe, and chiefly of sandy pastures
near the sea, but, having been long cultivated, it has established itself in so
many places that its precise area cannot well be made out. Evidently
indigenous in southern England and Ireland, but decreases rapidly north-
ward, and nota true native of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.
4. Yellow Camomile. Anthemis tinctoria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1472.)
This has much the habit and aspect: of the corn C., but is usually a taller
plant and more downy, the leaves less divided, with pinnatifid or toothed
segments, the flower-heads rather larger, and the rays of a bright yellow.
In cultivated and waste places, in central and eastern Europe and Russian
Asia, abundant in Denmark and eastern France, but scarcely further west.
In Britain, said to be indigenous in some of the eastern counties of England.
Fl. end of summer.
XII. ACHILLEA. ACHILLEA.
Herbs, mostly perennial, with alternate, much divided, or rarely simple
leaves; the flower-heads rather small, in a terminal corymb, with white or
pink rays, and a yellow disk. Involucres ovoid or hemispherical, the bracts
imbricated, only slightly scarious on the edges. Receptacle small, not con-
vex, with scales between the florets. Achenes without any pappus. Style
nearly that of Senecio.
A considerable European and west Asiatic genus, divided by modern
botanists into two sections or genera, represented by the two British species,
but separated by very trifling characters. .
Leaves linear, serrated. Flower-heads few, hemispherical . . . . 1. Sneezewort A.
Leaves much divided. Flower-heads numerous, small, and ovoid. . 2. Milfoil A.
1. Sneezewort Achillea. Achillea Ptarmica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.'757. Sneezewort.) ~
Rootstock perennial and creeping. Stems erect and glabrous, 1 to 2 feet
high, nearly simple. Leaves rather broadly linear, and regularly serrate.
Flower-heads few, in a loose terminal corymb. Involucres hemispherical,
slightly cottony, smaller than in the Camomiles, but much larger than in the
Milfoil A. Florets of the ray generally from 10 to 15, short, broad, and
white ; those of the disk numerous, interspersed with small linear scales.
In moist, chiefly hilly pastures, in northern and central Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, yet not extend-
ing to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. FV. summer, rather late.
2. Milfoil Achillea. Achillea Millefolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 758. Milfoil or Yarrow.)
Stock perennial, creeping underground, with numerous short, leafy
barren branches, and erect, almost simple flowering stems, about a foot
high. Leaves oblong or linear in their outline, but finely cut into numerous
short, but very narrow and deeply pinnatifid segments. | Flower-heads
numerous, ‘small, and ovoid, in a dense terminal corymb. Florets of the
ray seldom above 5 or 6 in each head, white or pink.
In pastures, meadows, waste places, etc., very abundant in Europe and
Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and extends over
a great part of North America. It is also one of the commonest of British
COMPOSITR: 299
plants. FV. the whole summer. It varies with the foliage nearly glabrous
or densely covered with white woolly hairs.
XIII. DIOTIS. DIOTIS.
. A single, very cottony species, distinguished generally from Achillea by
the florets, all tubular, with two projecting ears at the base, which enclose
the achene and remain upon it after the upper part falls off.
1. Sea Diotis. Diotis maritima, Cass.
(Santolina. Eng. Bot. t. 141.)
Rootstock perennial and creeping ; the stems branching at the base, hard
and almost woody, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the leaves and
involucres, with a dense, white, cottony wool. Leaves alternate, oblong,
entire or slightly toothed, about half an inch long. Flower-heads nearly
globular, about 4 lines diameter, in dense terminal corymbs. Florets yellow
and small. Receptacle convex, with scales between the florets. Achenes
without pappus or border except the persistent base of the floret.
In maritime sands on the Mediterranean and Atlantic. Extends on the
English coasts up to Anglesea on one side and Suffolk on the other, but
not recorded from Ireland. FV. end of swmmer or autumn.
XIV. TANSY. TANACETUM.
Herbs, with much divided, alternate leaves. Flower-heads hemispherical,
in terminal corymbs. JInvolucral bracts imbricated, scarious at the edges.
Receptacle without scales. Florets yellow, all tubular, or the outer ones
ligulate but not longer than the others. Achenes angular, with a flat top,
without any pappus.
A small genus, from the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, differing
from Artemisia technically in the shape of the achene, but more evidently in
the larger, more yellow, corymbose, not paniculate, flower-heads.
1. Common Tansy. Tanacetum vulgare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1229.)
_ A stout, erect perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or slightly downy,
with a strong scent and bitter savour. Rootstock creeping. Leaves rather
large, pinnate, with oblong-linear, pinnatifid or toothed segments. Flower-
heads numerous, hemispherical, about 4 lines diameter, of a golden yellow,
in a large terminal corymb.
On the edges of fields, roadsides, and waste places, in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain,
either indigenous or in some places introduced. FU. end of summer.
XV. ARTEMISIA. ARTEMISIA.
Herbs or shrubs, usually highly aromatic, with narrow, alternate leaves,
usually much divided, and often white or grey, at least on the under side.
Flower-heads small, in terminal leafy racemes or panicles. Involucral
800 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
bracts imbricated, usually loosely cottony, with slightly scarious edges.
Florets the length of the involucres, yellow or greenish, either all tubular
and 5-toothed, or the central ones tubular, 5-toothed, and male or barren,
and the outer ones filiform, or 3-toothed, female, and fertile. Receptacle
without scales. Achenes obovate, rounded or narrow at the top, without
any pappus.
A numerous genus, often covering vast tracts of land in eastern Europe
and central Asia, and extending over nearly the whole of the northern
hemisphere from the Arctic regions to the borders of the tropics.
Stems spreading, much branched. Segments of the leaves narrow-
linear or subulate.
Stem and leaves cottony white. Involucres narrow-ovoid or cylin- '
. 2 Sea A.
UMC AUN OLLONIY is sot do baoy. whroit'o hy eabcaes Tope, sus « Scie eg! serksiane
Stem and leaves green or reddish. Involucres ovoid, glabrous . 1, Field A.
Flowering stems or branches tall and erect. Segments of the leaves
flat, broadly linear, or lanceolate.
Leaves green above, white underneath, with pointed segments. . 3. Common A.
Leaves silky, whitish on both sides, with obtuse segments . . . 4. Wormwood A.
The shrubby Southernwood and the Taragon of our gardens are species
of Artemisia; the latter (A. Dracunculus) is one of the very few species in
which the leaves are not dissected.
1. Field Artemisia. Artemisia campestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 338.) ©
Stock herbaceous and hard, or shrubby, low, and branched; the annual
branches twiggy, very spreading or procumbent, a foot long or more, nearly
glabrous, often turning red. Leaves small, once or twice pinnate, with few
very narrow-linear segments, green, at least on the upper side. Flower-
heads small, ovoid, in numerous loose spikes or racemes, forming a long
leafy panicle. Involucre not cottony, containing 5 or 6 outer female florets,
and about as many central, male or barren ones.
In heaths, and dry, sandy, or stony wastes, widely spread over Europe
and temperate Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. In Britain, almost
peculiar to a small tract of country in the north-west of Suffolk and adjacent
portion of Norfolk. Fl. autumn.
2. Sea Artemisia. Artemisia maritima, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. 1706, and A. gallica, Eng. Bot. t. 1001.)
A much branched, decumbent or nearly erect undershrub, more or less
covered with a close white cotton. Leaves twice pinnate, with narrow-
linear segments, shorter and more compact than in the field A. Flower-
heads small, narrow-ovoid or nearly cylindrical, erect or drooping, each con-
taining from 3 to 5 or 6 florets, all tubular and fertile.
~ In sandy wastes, generally near the sea, occupying large tracts of country
near the Caspian and Black Seas, and extending round the Mediterranean,
and along the Atlantic, up to the coasts of Britain, where however it 1s not
very frequent. Fl. autumn.
3. Common Artemisia. Artemisia vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 978. Iugwort.)
Stock thick and woody, but short, with erect flowering stems, 2 to 3 feet
high. Leaves once or twice deeply pinnatifid, with lanceolate, pointed lobes
or segments, coarsely-toothed or lobed, green and glabrous above, very
white underneath. Flower-heads ovoid, with cottony involucres, forming a
COMPOSIT®. 301
long terminal panicle, each head containing 12 to 20 complete florets and a
few female ones, all fertile.
On roadsides and waste places, either indigenous or introduced, over nearly
the whole area of the genus. Common in Britain. J. end of summer, and
autumn. The A. cerulescens (Eng. Bot. t. 2426) is a garden variety of this
plant.
4. Wormwood Artemisia. Artemisia Absinthium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1230. Wormwood or Absinth.)
Stock short, but branched and leafy, sometimes almost woody; the
flowering stems erect and hard but annual, 1 to 2 feet high ; the whole plant
of a greyish white, with a very close almost silky down. Leaves almost or-
bicular in their general outline, but much cut into oblong, lmear, obtuse
lobes. Flower-heads numerous, drooping, nearly hemispherical, and larger
than in the other British species ; the outer bracts narrow-linear, the mner
ones very broad. Central florets numerous and mostly fertile; the onter
female ones small and often barren.
On roadsides and waste places, over the greater part of Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, but in many-cases introduced only, having been formerly much
cultivated for its bitter qualities. In Britain, it appears truly indigenous
near the sea in many parts of England and southern Scotland ; in the inte-
rior it is confined to the neighbourhood of villages and-habitations. 7.
autumn.
XVI. CUDWEED. GNAPHALIUM.
Herbs, more or less covered with a grey or white, cottony wool; the leaves
narrow and entire. Flower-heads small, sessile, often clustered, rarely
forming terminal corymbs. Inyolucral bracts imbricated, cottony outside,
and more or less dry, scarious, and often coloured at the tips. Receptacle
small, without scales. Florets of the centre tubular, but often barren ;
those of the circumference filiform and female, or the two kinds separated
in different heads. Anthers with minute bristles or hair-like points at their
base. Style of Senecio. Achenes with a pappus of simple hairs.
If taken in its integrity, this genus is one of the most extensive among
Composites, and the widest-diffused over the globe. It has been, however,
subdivided into a very large number of small genera upon minute characters,
the natural value of which is scarcely yet satisfactorily established. The
most marked of them applicable to the British species, and which may be
considered at any rate as sections, are the following :—l. ANTENNARIA ;
flower-heads dicecious, comprising the diecious C. and the pearl C. 2. ME-
ROPE ; hairs of the pappus combined in a ring at the base ; the wood C. and
the dwarf C. 3. Fitaco; receptacle bearing a row of scales between the
outer and the next row of florets; the common C., narrow C., and least C.
Leaving in 4, GnapHatium, the somewhat dissimilar Jersey C. and
marsh C.
Most of the Composite Everlastings of our gardens belong to the allied
genus Helichrysum, of which no species are British.
Inner bracts of the involucre pure-white at the tips. Flower-heads
almost dicecious, in terminal corymbs.
Low plant, with 3 to 6headsin the corymb . - - - Ll. Mountain C,
Tall plant, with a large corymb of numerous heads ¢ ) ] ) ) . 2. Pearl O.
2D
302 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
Inner bracts of the involucre brown or pals at the tips. Flower-heads
in clusters or rarely solitary, including both kinds of florets.
Perennials. Flower-heads in leafy spikes, or terminal and few,
Flower-heads in oblong or elongated leafy spikes. Outer filiform
florets numerous. Achenes not flattened . . . . . . . 4. Wood,
Flower-heads solitary or very few, ona dwarf stem. Outer filiform
florets few. Achenes flattened . . . . 1... . . « 5. Dwarf.
Flower-heads densely clustered, terminal, almost corymbose.
Outer filiform florets numerous. Achenes not flattened . . 3. Jersey C.
Annuals. Flower-heads small, numerous, in lateral or terminal
clusters.
oe surrounded by leaves much longer than the
heads.
Florets very numerous, all within the involucre without inter-
wening scales: to @ 3 1. AS ete eK Ses ne
Outer filiform florets separated by scales of the receptacle, outer-
most of all embraced by the inner involucral bracts . . . 9. Narrow C.
Clusters terminal or lateral; the surrounding leaves shorter or
scarcely longer.
Involucres very small, in very dense clusters, with a row of
scales on the receptacle within the outer row of florets.
Clusters few, globular, and terminal, with more than 20 heads 7. Common C,
Chater numerous, lateral and terminal, with less than 10
eads,
Leaves linear-lanceolate, . . . +
Leaveslinear-subulate . . . . . . - ss + es -
Involucres loosely clustered, 2 or 3 lines diameter. Florets all
within the inner bracts of the involucre .
8. Field C.
9, Narrow C.
3.
si eye. w YRaar Ss
Jersey C.
1. Mountain Cudweed. Gnaphalium dioicum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 267. Antennaria, Brit. Fl. A. hyperborea, Eng. Bot. Suppl.
t. 2640. Mountain Everlasting, or Cat’s-ear.)
A small perennial, with a tufted or creeping leafy stalk, and almost sim-
ple flowering stems, 2 to 4.or 5 inches high. Lower leaves obovate or oblong ;
upper ones linear, white underneath or on both sides. Flower-heads 3 or 4
together, in compact, terminal corymbs, and diccious. In the males the
inner bracts of the inyolucre have broad, white, petal-like tips, spreading
like the ligulate florets of a radiating flower-head ; the florets all tubular
and short. In the females the inner bracts are narrow, white at the tips,
but not spreading, and the florets all filiform, with a long protruding pappus
to the achenes.
In mountain pastures, common in northern Europe, Asia, and America,
to the Arctic regions, and in the great mountain-ranges of central and
southern Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in Scotland, Wales, and
many parts of England, descending occasionally nearly to the coast level.
Fl. summer, rather early.
2. Pearl Cudweed. Gnaphalium margaritaceum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2018. Antennaria, Brit. F1.)
An erect perennial, 2 to 8 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, white and
cottony underneath or on both sides. Flower-heads numerous, in flat ter-
minal corymbs, usually dicecious, but less absolutely so than in the moun-
tain C.; the involucres of both kinds with several rows of very white, broad,
loose or spreading bracts.
A North American and central Asiatic plant, long cultivated among our
garden Hverlastings, and now apparently naturalized in a few localities in
Monmouthshire and in South Wales. FV. end of summer.
et
COMPOSITA. 303
3. Jersey Cudweed. Gnaphalium Iuteo-album, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1002.)
An annual or biennal, scarcely a foot high ; the stems erect or ascending,
and all covered with soft, white cotton. Leaves narrow. Flower-heads
2 or 3 lines in diameter, irregularly clustered in a dense corymb. Involu-
eral scales scarious at the top, of a pale-brown, yellow, or dirty-white colour,
but not spreading. Florets very numerous, mostly female and filiform, with
a few tubular male or complete ones in the centre.
In sandy fields, pastures, and waste places, dispersed nearly all over the
temperate and warmer regions of the globe, extending in Europe to the
Baltic, but not beyond. In the British Isles, hitherto confined to Jersey.
Fl, summer and autumn.
4. V7ood Cudweed. Gmaphalium sylvaticum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 913. G. rectum, Eng. Bot. t. 124.)
Stock perennial, tufted or shortly creeping, with long-stalked, lanceolate
leaves. Flowering stems nearly simple, erect, from 2 to 6 or 8 inches high,
with linear leaves, usually cottony on the under side only, but sometimes on
both sides. Flower-heads small, cylindrical or ovoid, either solitary or in
little clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a long, leafy spike.
Tnyolucres scarcely cottony, with brown, shining bracts; the outer filiform
florets more numerous than the inner tubular ones. Achenes slender, nearly
cylindrical.
In open woods, heaths, and pastures, in northern and central Europe and
Russian Asia, and all round the Arctic Circle ; becoming a mountain plant
in the south, and scarcely reaching the Mediterranean. Extends over the
whole of Britain, but rare in south-western England. Fl. summer and au-
tumn. A high alpine or Arctic variety, with the leaves cottony on both
sides, and the flower-heads darker coloured, in a short terminal spike, has
been distinguished under the name of G. norvegicum or fuscatwm, and has
been found on some of the Scotch mountains.
5. Dwarf Cudweed. Gnaphalium supinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1193, unusually luxuriant.)
A small, tufted perennial, with narrow leaves, sometimes resembling dwarf
specimens of the wood C., but the stem seldom 2 inches high, bearing only
very few flower-heads in a terminal cluster, or only a single one ; and some-
times the flower-heads are almost sessile in the centre of the radical leaves.
Involucres brown, like those of the wood C., but the filiform florets are much
fewer, and the achenes broader and evidently flattened.
An Arctic and high alpine plant, extending over the principal mountain-
ranges of Europe and western Asia to the Arctic Circle. Not uncommon
in the Scotch Highlands. Fl. summer.
6. Marsh Cudweed. Gnaphalium uligincsum, Linn.
i (Eng. Bot. t.1194. Cudweed.)
A much branched, cottony annual, seldom above 6 inches high; the
leaves linear or narrow-oblong, the upper ones waved on the edges. Flower-
heads small and clustered, many together, within a tuft of rather long
leaves at the extremity of the branches. Involucral bracts brown and
scarious. Florets about the length of the involucre, the 3 or 4 outer rows
304 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
filiform, with a very few tubular ones in the centre. Achenes very minute,
scarcely compressed, with a very deciduous pappus of distinct hairs.
Tn fields and waste places, especially in wet, sandy situations, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Common in Britain. FJ. swminer and autumn.
7. Gommon Cudweed. Gnaphalium germanicum, Willd.
(Eng. Bot. t. 946. Filago, Brit. Fl. F. apiculata and F. spathulata,
Bab. Man. Cudweed.)
An erect, cottony annual, about 6 or 8 inches high, simple or branched at the
base; each stem terminated either by a single globular cluster of flower-heads,
or throwing out immediately under it 2 or 3 branches, each ending in a simi-
lar cluster. Leaves erect, lanceolate or linear, pointed or obtuse, sometimes
slightly spathulate ; those under the clusters shorter or rather longer than
the clusters themselves. Flower-heads very small, from 20 to 30 in each
cluster ; the involucres ovoid-conical, more or less angular, of a pale yellow
or brown; the bracts usually acute. Florets shorter than the involncres ;
the outer filiform ones mostly concealed among the scales of the receptacle
(or inner bracts of the involucre), with a few, chiefly tubular, in the centre,
without scales.
In dry pastures, and stony or sandy wastes, over the whole of Europe and
western Asia except the extreme north. Abundant in England, rather less
so in Scotland. Fl. the whole summer. It has been subdivided into several
supposed species, upon characters derived from the shorter or longer, and
more or less obtuse or acute floral leaves, from the quantity of cotton on the
involucres, and from their obtuse or acute bracts.
8. Field Cudweed. Gmaphalium arvense, Willd.
(G. minimum, Eng. Bot. t. 1157. Filago minima, Brit. FI.)
A much more slender and smaller annual than the common C., which it
otherwise resembles in foliage and mode of growth. It is more irregularly
branched at the top, the leaves smaller, the clusters of flower-heads smaller
and more numerous, each consisting of from 3 to 10 minute conical heads.
Involueres cottony at the base, shining at the tips, and only one or two outer
rows of filiform florets are amongst the scales of the receptacle.
In fields, and stony or sandy wastes, with a wider range than that of the
common C., extending all across Russian Asia, and more common in the
north, although not an Arctic plant. In Britain, it has been observed in a
few localities in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but perhaps fre-
quently overlooked owing to its small size. 7. the whole summer.
9. Narrow Cudweed. Gmnaphalium gallicum, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2369. Filago, Brit. Fl.)
Very near the field C., but much more branched, the leaves almost subu-
Jate and much longer, the clusters of flower-heads very numerous and small,
the leaves which surround them longer than tbe involucres, whilst in the
two last they are mostly shorter. Involucres very small and conical, con-
taining but very few florets. Some of the outermost row are embraced as
it were each by one of the inner bracts of the involucre, with a row of recep-
tacular scales between them and the next row, thus distinguishing this
species from small specimens of the marsh C., which it sometimes resembles.
In fields and sandy wastes, in western and southern Europe, becoming
COMPOSITA. 305
rare in Germany. Very local in Britain, having been chiefly recorded from
some of the eastern counties of England. FV. summer. ;
XVII. SENECIO. SENECIO.
Herbs (or, in some exotic species, shrubs), with alternate, toothed or di-
vided, rarely entire leaves. Flower-heads in terminal corymbs ; the florets
of the disk yellow and tubular, those of the ray also yellow (or, in some
exotic species, blue, purple, or white), spreading, or rarely wantmg. Invo-
lucre cylindrical or nearly hemispherical, with 1 or 2 rows of linear bracts
of equal length, often tipped with brown, usually, but not always, accom-
panied by a few small outer bracts at their base. Receptacle without
scales. Achenes cylindrical, with a pappus of simple hairs, usually soft
and white. Branches of the style truncate at the top, usually with a tuft
of minute hairs.
This, the largest of all Composite genera, is spread over every quarter of
the globe, although the majority of species occupy each a small area. Several
species which have not the small outer bracts to the involucre, were distin-
guished by Linnzeus under the name of Cineraria, but the character has
proved so uncertain that modern botanists have given it up.
Leaves cut and divided.
Florets of the ray very small and rolled back, or entirely wanting.
Root annual.
Ray none. Flower-heads almost sessile, in dense corymbs or
GIUBECER, 21) ls) "' 1) S- Mol) fa*, wie hl ad coy ston ball ae-ae eo Mom aie mOnneasshiae
Ray small and rolled back. Flower-heads stalked, in loose
corymbs.
Whole plant very viscid, Involucres broadly cylindrical,
of about 20 bracts, with 2 or 3 short outer ones,
Achenes glabrous ..... . .». «+...» 2 Viscous 8.
Plant rarely viscid. Involucres narrow, of about 12 to 14
bracts ; the outer ones scarcely perceptible. Achenes
Siltoyisseh wiesees a te (ae heey ee x supeaieure: clea oer Mood S.
Florets of the ray conspicuous and spreading.
Root annual.
Achenes with short silky hairs ...... 4... . 4 Sgualid’.
Achenes quite glabrous . . . » » « «© «© «© » « « « & WaterS,
Rootstock perennial.
Branches spreading. Corymb loose andirregular, Achenes
ALP IADROUS A ST ke ald sighel oat) stile Via: sy gs) spilpiete
Stem tall and erect. Corymb rather dense, and terminal,
Achenes of the disk hairy. :
Leaves irregularly pinnate, with a broad terminal lobe.
Achenes of the ray glabrous. Rootstock notcreeping 6. Ragwort 8.
Leaves pinnate ; the lobes all narrow. Achenes all hairy,
Rootstock shortly creeping . . .. +... + « 7% Narrow-leaved 8,
Leaves undivided, entire or toothed.
Inyolucres with small, fine outer bracts at the base. Leaves
acutely toothed.
Leaves cottony underneath. Ray of12to20florets .. . 8. FenS.
Leaves glabrous. Ray of 5 to § florets «+ » « « « 9. Broad-leaved S.
Inyolucres of a single row of bracts, without small outer ones,
Leaves entire or obtusely toothed.
Annual or biennial. Leaves downy. Achenes glabrous,
Emourly ribbed") 7.)) 90 oo i bf ate ee al ot OL Moreh S,
Rootstock perennial. Leaves loosely cottony underneath.
Achenes cottory; the ribs scarcely prominent . . . . ll. Field 8,
Several exotic species are much cultivated for ornament, especially the
double-flowering S. elegans from the Cape, the S. Cineraria from the shores
of the Mediterranean, and the numerous yarieties of one or two Canary
Island species, known to our gardeners as greenhouse Cinerarias.
5. Water S.
202
306 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY,
1. Groundsel Senecio. Senecio vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 747. Groundsel.)
An erect, branching annual, from 6 inches to near a foot high, glabrous
or bearing a little loose, cottony wool. ‘Leaves pinnatifid, with ovate, toothed
or jagged lobes. Flower-heads in close terminal corymbs or clusters. In-
yolucres cylindrical, of about 20 equal bracts, with several outer smaller
ones. Florets almost always all tubular, without any ray whatever. Achenes
slightly hairy.
A very common weed of cultivation throughout Europe and Russian .
Asia, but not extending into the tropics, and less disposed than many others
to migrate with man. Abundant in Britain. FY. all the year round.
2. Viscous Senecio. Senecio viscosus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 32, the ray rather too large, and S. lividus, Eng. Bot.
t. 2515 ?)
A coarser, harder, and taller annual than the Grouwndsel S. and covered
all over with a short, viscous, strong-smelling down, the leaves more deeply
divided, with narrower, more jagged lobes, the flower-heads rather thicker,
with more florets, and on longer peduncles, forming a loose, terminal
corymb. Outer scales of the involucre usually but 2 or 3, and nearly half
as long as the inner ones, of which there are about 20. Outer florets ligu-
late, but small, and rolled back so as at first sight to escape observation.
Achenes glabrous.
Tn waste places, over a great part of Europe, but not common, and does
not extend so far eastward or northward as the Groundsel 8. Scattered
over various parts of England and southern Scotland, but very local, and
seldom abundant. Fl. swmmer and autumn,
3. Wood Senecio. _ Senecio sylvaticus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 748.)
An annual, with the foliage much like that of the Groundsel S., but a taller
and weaker plant, sometimes near 2 feet long, slightly downy, or nearly
glabrous, not so viscid nor so strong-smelling as the viscous S. Flower-
heads rather numerous, in a loose corymb, the inyolucres cylindrical, of
from 12 to 15 equal bracts, with the outer ones very minute or wanting.
Outer florets ligulate, but small and rolled back as in the viscous S.
Achenes covered with minute, appressed hairs.
On banks, waste places, and borders of woods, in temperate and southern
Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean. Found occasionally in
most parts of Britain, but not generally common. J, swmmer and autumn.
4, Squalid Senecio. Senecio squalidus, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 600.)
An annual or biennial, or even sometimes forming a stock of two or three
years’ duration, with the stature of the Growndsel S., but quite glabrous.
Leaves pinnatifid, with narrow, deeply cut, or jagged lobes. Flower-heads
rather large, in a loose corymb, with a bright-yellow, spreading ray, as
conspicuous as in the Ragwort S. Achenes silky-hairy.
A south European species, said to be quite established on walls at Oxford,
and in a few other localities in southern England, but evidently not indi- —
genous. Fl. summer and autumn.
ze
COMPOSITE. 207
5. Water Senecio. Senecio aquaticus, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1131.)
Not always easy to distinguish from the Ragwort S., especially from occa-
sional autumnal offsets of the latter, when the main stem has been acci-
dentally destroyed. The foliage is nearly the same, but the plant appears
to be of shorter duration, the stem not so tall, seldom attaining 2 feet, more
branched and spreading, the flower-heads larger, fewer, on longer peduncles,
forming a loose, irregular, spreading corymb, and especially the achenes
appear to be always quite glabrous.
In wet places, along ditches, etc., spread almost all over Europe, extend-
ing northward to southern Scandinavia. Common in Britain. FU. swmmer.
6. Ragwort Senecio. Senecio Jacobza, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1130, not good.)
Rootstock short and thick, without creeping shoots. Stems 2 to 4 feet
high, erect, scarcely branched except at the top. Leaves pinnate, with
ovate, obovate, or narrow segments, coarsely toothed or pinnatifid, the ter-
minal ones large and confluent, the lower ones smaller and distinct, all
glabrous, or with a loose, wooily down, especially on the under side.
Flower-heads rather large, of a bright yellow, in a handsome, compact ter-
minal corymb. Involucral bracts tipped with black, the outer ones few,
and yery small. Florets of the ray from 12 to 15, linear-oblong and
spreading. Achenes of the disk covered with short hairs, those of the ray
glabrous.
On roadsides, in waste places, and bushy pastures, all over Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Very common in Britam. Fi.
summer, lasting till late. When eaten down, or checked in its growth, it
will often assume the spreading inflorescence of the water S., when it can
only be distinguished by mspection of the achenes.
7. Narrow-leaved Senecio. Senecio eruczfolius, Linn.
(S. tenuifolius, Eng. Bot. 574.)
Very near the Ragwort S., but appears everywhere distinct. It is fully
as tall, ‘and has the same inflorescence and flower-heads, but the rootstock
is shortly creeping, the leaves are much more regularly divided into nar-
rower segments, the terminal ones not very different from the others, and
the achenes of the ray as hairy as those of the disk. The whole plant is
generally more or less covered with a loose, cottony down.
The geographical area and stations. are about the same as those of the
Ragwort S. It is rather more common in central and southern Europe,
but rather less so in Britain, and in the north generally. Fl. summer and
autumn,
8. Fen Senecio. Senecio paludosus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 650.)
Stem erect, 2 to 5 or 6 feet high, scarcely branched. Leaves numerous,
narrow-lanceolate, sharply toothed, more or less cottony on the under side.
Flower-heads rather large, not very numerous, in a loose terminal corymb.
Involucres almost hemispherical, the outer bracts few, short, and subulate.
Florets of the ray from 12 to 16, yellow, linear and spreading.
In swamps and fens, in temperate Europe, extending northward to
southern Sweden, but usually very local. In Britain, restricted to the
fenland tracts in the eastern counties of England. £V. summer.
‘308 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
9. Broad-leaved Senecio. Senecio saracenicus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2211.)
An erect perennial, nearly allied to the fen S., but glabrous or nearly so,
and not usually so tall. Leaves broadly or narrowly lanceolate, and more
regularly toothed. Flower-heads much more numerous, and smaller than ~
in the fen S., ina compact corymb. Involucres cylindrical or ovoid, with
seldom more than 6 or 7 florets to the ray.
In woods and shady places, almost all over the continent of Europe, ex-
tending in Russian Asia to the Arctic regions, although not found in Scan-
dinavia. Very local in Britain, and chiefly in moist meadows and pas-
tures in various parts of England, possibly escaped from gardens where it
has been sometimes cultivated. In Ireland, im woods near Bantry. /.
summer.
10. Marsh Senecio. Senecio palustris, DC.
(Cineraria, Eng. Bot. t. 151.)
An erect and nearly simple annual or biennial, often covered with a loose,
grey down, not cottony as in the field S. Stem hollow, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves
lanceolate, sinuate and coarsely toothed or nearly entire. Flower-heads in
a dense terminal corymb, approaching to an umbel. Involucral bracts all
equal, without any small outer ones. Florets of the ray about 20, yellow.
Achenes glabrous, strongly ribbed, with a copious, silky pappus more than
twice as long as the involucre.
In wet, muddy places, in northern Europe and Asia, from the Arctic
regions to Picardy, the Netherlands, and central Germany. Rare in Bri-
tain, and apparently confined to the eastern counties of England. /.
summer. ;
11. Field Senecio. Senecio campestris, DC.
(Cineraria integrifolia, Eng. Bot. t. 152.)
Rootstock short and thick, or slightly creeping. Stem erect, simple,
from a few inches to 1 or 2 feet high. Radical leaves stalked, oblong or
ovate, those of the stem longer and narrower, upper ones few and,distant,
all entire or toothed, with a loose, cottony wool on the under side, as also
on the stems, especially in open, dry situations. © Flower-heads like those
of the marsh S., but only few together, in a small terminal corymb or
rather umbel, the peduncles starting from nearly the same point. Achenes
downy, with scarcely prominent ribs, and a shorter pappus than in the
marsh 8.
In meadows and pastures, in most of the mountain-ranges of Europe and
Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, limited to a few stations
on the chalky downs of the central and southern counties of England, and
to the maritime rocks near Holyhead. FU. swmmer.
XVIII. DORONIC. DORONICUM.
Herbs, with perennial, often creeping stocks, long-stalked, broad radical
leaves, and erect flower-stems, bearing a few undivided, alternate leaves, and
one, or but few,.rather large, yellow, radiating flower-heads. Involucres
hemispherical, with linear bracts of equal length. Achenes and florets of
Senecio, except that the achenes of the ray have no pappus.
—— ee)
EO eras 0) ais
COMPOSITE. 309
A small genus, extending over central and southern Europe and western
Asia, but chiefly restricted to mountain districts.
Radical leaves deeply cordate. Stems usually with 3 to 5flower-heads 1. Great D.
Radical leaves narrowed or rounded at the base. Stems usually with
1 flower-head . 2. Plantain D.
1. Great Doronic. Doronicum Pardalianches, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2654. Leopard’s-bane.)
Rootstock more or less creeping, often woolly at the crown. Radical
leaves broadly ovate and deeply cordate at the base. Stems about 2 feet
high, with but few leaves, mostly ovate; the lower ones stalked, but em-
bracing the stem by a broadly dilated base ; the upper ones small, sessile
or embracing the stem. Flower-heads generally 3 to 5, on long, leafless
peduncles ; the yellow rays numerous, and narrow.
In woods, and mountain pastures, in central Europe, frequently culti-
vated in cottage gardens, and readily spreads m their vicinity. In Britain,
only as an outcast from gardens, but apparently well established in several
parts of England and southern Scotland. Vl. spring and early summer.
2. Plantain Doronic. Doronicum plantagineum, Linn.
Differs from the great D. chiefly in the radical leaves, which are never
cordate, usually narrowed or wedge-shaped at the base, and rather strongly
marked with 3 or 5 ribs; the stem-leaves narrower than in the great D. ;
and the flower-head solitary on a long terminal peduncle, or very rarely,
when very luxuriant, the stem bears 2 or 3 heads.
In open, sandy woods, in central and southern Europe, from the At-
lantic to the eastern frontier, extending in France considerably to the
northward of Paris. In Britain, like the last species, only as an escape
from cultivation. FV. spring and early summer. Both the species vary,
either glabrous or hairy, and with their leaves entire or irregularly toothed.
XIX. BIDENS. BIDENS.
Glabrous herbs, with opposite leaves, and hemispherical heads of yellow
flowers. Involucres of 2 or 3 rows of bracts, the outer ones often longer
and leafy. Florets either all tubular, or the outer ones lgulate and radia-
ting. Receptacle with chaffy scales between the florets. Achenes flat-
tened, crowned by 2 or 3 (very rarely 4 or 5) short, stiff bristles or awns,
which are rough with minute deflexed prickles.
A genus not very numerous in species, but diffused over the whole sur-
face of the globe, some species being among the commonest tropical weeds,
whilst others extend into the Arctic Circle.
Leavesundivided. . . . ... - » 2 © «© «© «© « «@ « « Ll. Nodding B.
Leaves deeply cut into3 or5 segments , . . . . « «+ « « 2 Three-cleft B.
1. Nodding Bidens. Bidens cernua, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1114. Bur-Marigold.)
A rather stout, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with spreading branches.
Leaves lanceolate and serrate, but not divided. Flower-heads drooping,
on terminal peduncles from % an inch to an inch diameter; the florets usu-
ally all tubular, but occasionally a few of the outer ones become ligulate.
Inner bracts of the involucre broad, and often shining, and yellow on their
310 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
edges ; outer ones more leafy, and often much longer, and spreading. Awns
of the achenes usually 2 or 3, very rarely 4.
In wet ditches and marshes, throughout the temperate and northern
regions of Europe, Asia, and America. Common in England and southern
Scotland. Fl. swnmer and autumn.
2. Three-cleft Bidens. Bidens tripartita, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1113.)
Only differs from the nodding B. in the leaves, which are deeply cut into
3 or 5 lanceolate segments, and in the flower-heads rather less drooping.
Its geographical range and stations are the same as those of the droop-
ing B., but it appears to be rather less common in Britain. //. summer
and autumn,
XX. BURWEED. XANTHIUM.
Coarse annuals, with alternate leaves, and unisexual, axillary or terminal
heads of green flowers. Involucre of the males of several bracts in a single
row, enclosing many tubular florets, separated by the scales of the recep-
tacle. Anthers free. Female florets 2 together, combined with the inyo-
lucre into an ovoid or oblong, prickly burr, terminating in 2 beaks, from
which the stigmas shortly protrude.
A genus of two or perhaps three species, from the Mediterranean region
to the Levant, but spread as weeds of cultivation over a great part of the
globe. Its immediate connection with the remainder of Composites can only
be traced through several exotic genera forming the small tribe of Ambro-
siee, the general habit and unisexual flowers showing at first sight some
analogy to the Nettle family, and some other Monochlamyds.
1. Broad Burweed. Xanthium Strumarium, Linn.’
(Eng. Bot. t. 2544.)
A coarse, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves on long stalks, rather
large, broadly heart-shaped, coarsely toothed or angular, rough on both
sides. Flower-heads in axillary or terminal clusters, on short racemes ; the
upper ones male; the lower female heads forming, when in fruit, ovoid
burrs, about 6 to 8 lines long, covered with hocked prickles; the stout,
short, conical beaks, erect or turned inwards.
In cultivated and waste places, throughout central and southern Eu-
rope and central Asia, extending, as a weed of cultivation, northwards
to the Baltic, as well as into many other parts of the globe. Has been
occasionally found in some of the southern counties of England and Ire-
land, but is not a truly British pl-nt. Fl. summer.
XXI. BURDOCK. ARCTIUM.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Thistles by the foliage, —
by the bracts of the involuere ending in a long, stiff point hooked at the
extremity, and by the short, stiff’ pappus.
1. Common Burdock. Arctium Lappa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1228. A. Bardana, Eng. Bot. t. 2478.)
A stout, branching, erect biennial, 3 to 5 feet high, the lower heart-
COMPOSIT®. 3Ll:
shaped leaves very large, sometimes attaining 14 feet in length by a foot in
breadth ; the upper ones much smaller, and broadly ovate ; all green, and
nearly glabrous above, often covered with a short, white, cottony down un-
derneath, bordered by minute teeth, but not prickly. Flower-heads in ter-
minal panicles. Involucres: nearly globular, glabrous or covered with a
loose, white, cottony wool, catching at anything they come in contact with
by the hooked points of their numerous bracts. Florets purple, all equal.
Anthers with hair-like appendages at their base. Achenes large, with a
short pappus of stiff hairs.
Tn waste places, on roadsides, etc., over all Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and naturalized in other parts of the globe.
Common in Britain. 7. summer. It varies much in the size of the flower-
heads (from $ to 14 inches diameter), in the breadth of the involucral bracts,
in the abundance or deficiency of the cottony wool, in the length of the pe-
duncles ; and botanists have attempted to establish as many as five species,*
but no certain limits can be ascribed even to the three more generally recog-
nized varieties, the large-headed, the small-headed, and the cottony Burdocks,
XXII. SAWWORT. SERRATULA.
Herbs, not prickly, but with the general habit and style of the Thistle-
heads. Inyolucres ovoid or oblong, the bracts imbricated and pointed, but
not prickly. Receptacle with chatfy bristles between the florets. Pappus
of numerous simple unequal hairs, longer than the achenes. Anthers with-
out appendages.
Although much reduced by the modern splitting of genera, Sawwort
still includes several south European and Asiatic species.
1. Common Sawwort. Serratula tinctoria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 38.)
A stiff, erect, scarcely branched, and nearly glabrous perennial, 1 to 3
feet high; the lower leaves more or less pinnate, with lanceolate, pointed, and
finely toothed segments, the terminal one the largest; the upper leaves
toothed only, or with a few lobes at their base. Flower-heads in a terminal
corymb, partially dicecious, the male heads rather stouter than the females.
Involucres 7 or 8 lines long, with numerous appressed bracts, the inner ones
often coloured at the tips. Florets purple.
In open woods, thickets, and bushy pastures, common throughout tem-
perate Europe, and extending far mto Scandinavia, but not indicated in
Asiatic Floras. Spread over nearly the whole of England, but scarcely
_ penetrates into Scotland, and not recorded from Ireland. Fl. late in
summer.
——
XXIII. SAUSSUREA. SAUSSUREA.
Herbs, with the habit and characters of Sawwort, except that the hairs of
_ the pappus, or*at least the imner ones, are very feathery, and the anthers
have at their lower end hair-like appendages or tails.
The species are chiefly numerous in central and Russian Asia. There are
but few in Europe, confined to mountain regions or high northern latitudes.
* See Babington’s ‘ Manual,’ ed. 4, pp. 184 and 185.
312: THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
1. Alpine Saussurea. Saussurea alpina, DC.
(Serratula, Eng. Bot. t. 599.)
' Stem erect and simple, seldom a foot high, covered, as well as the invo-
lucres and under side of the leaves, with a loose cotton, which wears off with
age. Leaves from ovate to lanceolate, entire or toothed, 2 to 3 inches long.
Flower-heads ovoid or oblong, nearly sessile, in a small, dense terminal
corymb, with purple florets. The soft, feathery pappus projects beyond the
involucres, the inner bracts of which are softly hairy.
In high northern latitudes, or at considerable elevations in the mountain-
ranges of Europe, Russian "Asia, and Arctic America, Frequent in the
Highlands of Scotland, and found also in North Wales and the Lake dis-
trict of northern England.
XXIV, THISTLE. CARDUUS.
Herbs, with hard stems. Leaves often cut, and usually very prickly.
Tnvolucres globular or ovoid, the bracts numerous, closely imbricated, and
usually prickly. Receptacle thick, bearing bristles between the florets.
Florets all equal and tubular. Achenes glabrous, with a pappus of nume-
rous simple or feathery hairs longer than the achene itself.
The largest and widest-spread genus among Thistle-heads, for although
the species are chiefly European and Asiatic, yet there are also several
from North America, and the common ones accommodate themselves
readily even to a tropical climate. They are usually divided into two genera,
the plume Thistles (Cirsiwm or Cnicus) with a feathery pappus, and the
true Thistles with a simple-haired pappus, but the distinction is so purely
artificial that several botanists now revert to the old natural limits indicated,
by Linneus.
Pappus consisting of simple hairs (TruE THISTLES).
Bracts of the large involucre very broad at the base, with lateral as
well as terminal prickles . 1. Milk T.
Bracts of the involucre lanceolate or linear, without lateral prickles.
Involucres globular, large.
Involucral bracts broadly lanceolate. . . . . + . + » + 2 MuskT.
Involucral bracts linear. 2. 1 1 we ws et tt ww Oe Welted TD.
Involucres ovoid or cylindrical . : 4. Slender T.
Pappus consisting of feathery hairs (Puumx THISTLES).
Leaves decurrent along the stem, forming prickly wings.
Flower-heads all peduncled.
Flower-heads few, near 1}incheslong. Stem winged and prickly.
Root biennial . 5. Spear T.
Flower-heads not an inch long, i in terminal corymbs. “Leaves but
little decurrent. Rootstock creeping . . 7. Creeping T.
Flower-heads small, in dense clusters. Stem winged and prickly 6. Marsh T.
Leaves not decurrent, or only very shortly so.
Flower-heads sessile or on very short peduncles.
Stems stout and branched (eponte 2 feet). Involucres large
andcottony . . . . © 8 Woolly T.
* Stems dwarf, or scarcely any. Tnvolucres not cottony, - . . 12. Dwarf T.
Flower-heads all peduncled. Rootstock perennial, often creeping.
Flower-heads in terminal corymbs . os ee fob MmlOneepEny eis
Flower-heads growing singly on long peduncles. —
Leaves ciliate, not prickly, very white underneath . . - 9, Melancholy T.
Leaves prickly, green, or with a loose white cotton under-
neat)
eaves eeEly pabeae and lobed. Flower-heads usually
10. Tuberous T.
aes en sinuate, or shortly lobed. Flower-heads
usually solitary or2 only.) pee ee be 6 tas s Dy Meadow 7.
COMPOSITE. 313
Very anomalous specimens occur occasionally, especially among the
Plume Thistles, which are generally believed to be natural hybrids.
1. Milk Thistle. Carduus Marianus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 976. Silybwm, Bab. Man.)
An annual or biennial, 2 to 3 feet high, not much branched, and glabrous
or with but very little cottony wool. Leaves smooth and shining above,
and variegated by white veins; the lower ones deeply pinnatifid with broad
very prickly lobes; the upper ones clasping the stem by prickly auricles but
scarcely decurrent. Flower-heads large, drooping, solitary at the ends of the
branches, with purple florets. Bracts of the involucre very broad at the
base, with a stiff, spreading, leafy appendage, ending in a long prickle, and
bordered with prickles at its base. Hairs of the pappus simple.
In waste places, in southern Europe to the Caucasus ; not indigenous in
central Europe, although it occurs here and there as a weed of cultivation.
Rare and probably only introduced into Britain. 7. summer.
2. Musk Thistle. Carduus nutans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1112.)
A stout species, 2 to 3 feet high, usually slightly covered with loose eot-
tony hairs. Leaves deeply pinnatifid, very prickly, their edges decurrent
along the stem, forming narrow very prickly wings. Flower-heads large
and drooping, as in the milk T., but often 3 or 4 in a loose corymb. In-
volucral bracts numerous, with a stiff, narrow-lanceolate appendage, ending
in a spreading or reflexed prickle, but without lateral prickles. Hairs of
the pappus simple.
In waste places, common in the greater part of Europe and temperate
Asia, but not spreading to the extreme north. Pretty frequent in south-
ern England, especially on limestone soils, less so in the north, and rare in
Scotland. Occurs also in Ireland. FV. summer.
3. Welted Thistle. Carduus acanthoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 973.)
Much resembles the musk 7., but is usually taller and rather more
branched ; the leaves narrower and more prickly ; and the stem more thickly
covered with prickly appendages, decurrent from the base of the leaves.
Flower-heads not so large, though yet globular and slightly drooping ; the
involucral bracts very numerous and narrow, ending in a linear, spreading
or recurved prickle, the innermost often of a thinner texture, slightly coloured
and scarcely prickly. Hairs of the pappus simple.
A very common Continental Thistle, extending eastward entirely across
Asia, and northward to the Arctic Circle, although in Britain, like many
others, it becomes scarce in Scotland. Fl. summer. Two forms are often
distinguished as species, the C. acanthoides, with the flower-heads single, on
long peduncles, and the leaves often nearly glabrous, and C. erispus, with
the heads clustered several together on short stalks, and the leaves usually
rather broader and more cottony underneath; but they run too much one
into the other to be separable even as permanent varieties.
4. Slender Thistle. Carduus pycnocephalus, Jacq.
; (C. tenuiflorus, Eng. Bot. t. 412.)
A stiff annual or biennial, from 1 to 3 or 4 feet high, but not so stout
as the three last, and much more covered, especially the stems and the under
‘
314 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
side of the leaves, with a white loose cotton. Leaves pinnatifid, with short,
wavy, very prickly lobes, and decurrent along. the stem, forming waved
prickly wimgs as in the welted T. Flower-heads rather numerous, but
small and ovoid or oblong, generally in clusters at the top of the stem and
branches. Involucral bracts rather broad at the base, ending in a narrow,
straight or slightly spreading prickle. Florets pink or whitish. Hairs of
the pappus simple.
In waste places and cultivated ground, in western and southern Europe
and central Asia, extending northward to Denmark, but scarcely eastward
of the Rhine in central Europe. Not unfrequent in England and Ireland,
especially near the sea, and occurs also in the lowlands of Scotland. J. all
summer,
5. Spear Thistle. Carduus lanceolatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 107. Cnicus, Brit. Fl.)
A rather stout biennial, 3 or 4 feet high; the stem winged and prickly.
Leaves waved and pinnatifid, with short but narrow lobes, the terminal
longer and lanceolate, all ending in a stiff prickle, rough on the upper side
with short almost prickly hairs, white and cottony underneath. Flower-
heads few, ovoid, near an inch and a half long when in flower. Inyolucral
bracts lanceolate, cottony, ending ina stiff, spreading prickle. Florets purple.
Hairs of the pappus feathery.
In fields, pastures, and waste places, very common throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and spread with cultivation into
other parts of the world. Abundant in Britain. FJ. all summer.
6. Marsh Thistle. Carduus palustris, Linn.
‘ (Eng. Bot. t. 974. Cnicus, Brit. F1.)
A stiff annual or biennial, 4 or 5 feet high, and scarcely branched; the
stems quite covered with the prickly decurrent margins of the leaves as im
the welted T. Leaves narrow, the lower ones 6 or 8 inches long, pinnati-
fid with numerous ovate, wavy, prickly lobes, with a few rough hairs scattered
on both surfaces; the upper leaves small and very narrow. Flower-heads
rather numerous, small and ovoid, usually collected ‘in clusters, forming an
irregular terminal corymb. Involucral bracts numerous, with very small
somewhat prickly points, the inner ones often coloured. Florets purple.
Hairs of the pappus feathery.
In wet fields, and meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, pene-
trating into the Arctic regions. Frequent in Britain. FJ. swmmer.
7. Creeping Thistle. Carduus arvensis, Curt.
(Eng. Bot. t. 975, male individual. Cnicus, Brit. Fl.)
Rootstock perennial and creeping, with erect annual stems 3 or 4 feet
high. Leaves narrow, pinnatifid, and very prickly, either embracing the
stem with prickly auricles or shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not large,
forming rather loose terminal corymbs, and always diecious; the males
nearly globular, with very projecting purple florets ; the females with much
longer involucres but shorter florets, the copious feathery pappus of the
achenes projecting considerably as the fruit ripens: in both, the involucral
bracts are numerous, appressed, with very small prickly points.
In cultivated and waste places, the commonest of European and Asiatic
Thistles, accompanying cultivation to all parts of the world; extending far to
the north, though perhaps not quite to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in
7
COMPOSITR. 315
Britain. J. swmmer. A curious variety, with the leaves almost entire, not
decurrent, and scarcely prickly (C. setosus), not uncommon in south-eastern
Europe and western Asia, has been found in the county of Fife, in Scotland.
8. Woolly Thistle. Carduus eriophorus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 386. Cnicus, Brit. F 1.)
The stoutest of all our indigenous Thistles, and much branched, but not
so tall as some others. Leaves not decurrent, green and hairy above, white
and cottony underneath, deeply pinnate, with narrow lobes ending in very
sharp stout prickles. Flower-heads large and globular, clustered 2 or 3
together at the summits of the branches. Involucres covered with a cot-
tony wool, the numerous bracts ending in a narrow prickly point.
In waste places, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, but not
extending into northern Germany. In Britain, probably confined to the
limestone districts of southern England. £7. summer.
9. NMelancholy Thistle. Carduus heterophyllus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 675. Cnicus, Brit. F1.)
This species is not prickly like other Tistles, but resembles them in other
respects. Rootstock perennial and creeping, the stems tall, stout, deeply
furrowed, with a little loose cottony wool. Leaves clasping the stem, with
scarcely decurrent auricles, lanceolate, glabrous and green above, very white
and cottony underneath, bordered with very small, bristly but scarcely
prickly teeth, and sometimes slightly lobed. Flower-heads about the size
of those of the spear T., growing singly on long peduncles. Involucral
bracts glabrous, lanceolate, obtuse, or with a very minute not prickly point.
In mountain pastures, in northern Europe and Asia, and in the great
central ranges of both continents. Frequent in Scotland, extending into
northern England, and North Wales. F/. summer.
10. Tuberous Thistle. Carduus tuberosus, Linn.
(Cnicus, Eng. Bot. t. 2562.)
Rootstock woody, usually shortly creeping, emitting occasionally a few
thick, almost woody, tuberous roots, and erect or ascending stems, but little
divided, or sometimes simple, about 2 feet high. Radical leaves pinnati-
fid, the lobes waved and prickly, slightly hairy above, with more or less of
a loose cottony wool underneath ; the stem-leaves few, less divided, sessile
or sometimes very shortly decurrent. Flower-heads not very large, ovoid,
growing singly on long terminal peduncles. Involucral bracts lanceolate,
not prickly, with more or less of cottory wool.
In moist, rich meadows, and marshy, open woods, in western and south-
central Kurope, extending eastwards to Transylvania. In Britain, only in
Wiltshire, near Heytesbury. Fl. summer.
11. Meadow Thistle. Carduus pratensis, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 177. Cnicus, Brit. FI.)
Probably a mere variety of the tuberous T. The roots are less tuberous.
Stems 1 to 2 feet high, usually simple, with a single ovoid flower-head, or
occasionally divided into 2 or 3 long one-headed branches. Leaves more
eottony than in the tuberous T. and much less divided, the radical ones
usually sinuate or shortly pinnatifid, the stem-leaves lanceolate, bordered only
_ with short, slightly prickly teeth.
316 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
In low, wet pastures, boggy meadows, and marshy thickets, chiefly in
western Europe. Abundant in some of the southern counties of England
and Ireland, more rare in the north. FJ. summer. Luxuriant specimens,
with more divided leaves, sometimes slightly decurrent, have been considered
’ asa species under the name of C. Forsteri, or as hybrids between this and the
marsh T. Another luxuriant variety occurs occasionally, approaching the
tuberous T. in foliage, but with 2 or 3 flower-heads rather close together,
not on long separate peduncles.
12. Dwarf Thistle. Carduus acaulis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 161. Cnicus, Brit. Fl.)
In the common state this is at once distinguished by the almost total
want of stem. A thick, woody, perennial stock bears a spreading tuft of
very prickly pinnatifid and glabrous leaves, in the midst of which are a few
rather large sessile flower-heads. Involucres ovoid, not cottony, with
numerous lanceolate, obtuse or scarcely pointed bracts. Florets purple.
Occasionally, but rarely, the stem will grow up to the height of 2 or 3 inches.
In dry pastures, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extending north-
ward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the southern and some
central counties of England. LU. swmmer, rather late. In some situations,
on the Continent, the stem will grow out to 6 or 8 inches, but this variety is
very rare in England.
XXV. CONOPORD. ONOPORDON.
Large-headed, stout, prickly herbs, only differing from Thistle in the re-
ceptacle, which, instead of bearing long chaffy bristles between the florets,
is honeycombed into a number of little cavities, the jagged edges of which
are shorter than the achenes.
There are but few species, natives of the Mediterranean and Caucasian
regions, one only of which extends into central Europe.
1. Common Onopord. Onopordon Acanthium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. 977. Scotch or Cotton Thistle.)
A stout, branched biennial, attaining sometimes 6 feet or even more,
covered with a loose cottony wool. ‘Leaves coarsely toothed or pinnatifid,
waved and very prickly, their broadly-decurrent margins forming prickly
wings all down the stem. Flower-heads large, globular, erect, and solitary
on the branches of a large irregular panicle. Involucral bracts numerous,
ending in a long, lanceolate, spreading prickle. Hairs of the pappus rather
longer than the achenes, not feathery, but strongly toothed when seen under
a magnifying glass.
A native of the Mediterranean region and west-central Asia, not uncom-
mon also in central Europe and all across Russian Asia, but spreads readily
with cultivation, and it is difficult to say how far north it is indigenous.
Now found in several parts of England, but certainly not wild in Scotland,
although generally selected to represent the Scotch heraldic Thistle. £7.
end of summer.
XXVI. CARLINE. CARLINA.
Low, very prickly herbs. Outer bracts of the involucre very prickly,
COMPOSIT®. 317
inner ones coloured or shining, long, and spreading like the rays of a star.
Receptacle bearing irregularly cut, chaffy scales between the florets. Achenes
siky-hairy, with a feathery pappus.
A small European and Asiatic genus, easily distinguished by the involu-
eral bracts.
1. Common Carline. Carlina vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1144.)
An erect biennial, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high. Leaves not decurrent,
toothed or pinnatifid, and very prickly ; the lower ones narrow, slightly
covered with loose cottony wool ; the upper ones broader and nearly glabrous.
Flower-heads hemispherical, about an inch in diameter, usually 3 or 4 in a
small terminal corymb. Outer imvolucral bracts broadly lanceolate, bor-
dered with very prickly teeth or lobes; inner ones linear, entire, with very
smooth and shining, horizontally-spreading tips.
In dry, hilly pastures and fields, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Rather common in England, extending into a
few Scottish counties. 27. summer and autumn.
XXVII. CENTAUREA. CENTAUREA.
Herbs, with entire or pinnatifid leaves, seldom prickly, and purple, blue,
or sometimes yellow flowers. Inyolucres globular or ovoid, the bracts nu-
merous, ending either in a prickle or in a fringed or toothed appendage.
Outer row of florets usually larger than the others, and neuter. Receptacle
bearing bristles between the florets. Achenes glabrous, with a short pap-
pus of simple hairs or scales, sometimes very short, or rarely quite wanting.
One of the most numerous genera of Thzstleheads in the Mediterranean
and Caucasian regions, with a very few American species. ‘The enlarged
outer florets, the most prominent character of the genus, are seldom defi-
cient, and that chiefly in a common variety of our own black Centaurea,
In that case the fringed involucral bracts as readily indicate the genus.
Inyolucres not prickly, or with very small prickly points to the
bracts.
Inyolucral bracts with a broad, black, or brown fringed border or
appendage.
Leaves mostly entire or toothed. Appendages almost conceal-~
ing the bracts themselves . . . 1, Black C.
Leaves deeply pinnatifid. Involucral practs showing their green
centres with a black fringed border . . 2. Greater C.
evotal bracts ending in, or bordered by, ‘Ininute teeth or
rickles,
Bitter florets bright blue. An erect cornfield annual . . . . 8. CornU.
Florets purple. A spreading Jersey perennial . . . . . . 4. Jersey C.
Involucral bracts ending in a long, stout aac ig
Bitaeets purple < «s+ wg a's oe es ew es te 68s Sharthistle€,
CES CUO WN ve pe. ta cs we) wy oe es eg ee en ya, = COs YeHow 6,
The C. montana, from central and southern Europe, and a few others, are
occasionally cultivated in our gardens.
1. Black Centaurea. Centaurea nigra, Linxn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 278; C. nigrescens, Brit. Fl. Knapweed or Hardheads.)
A perennial, with erect stems, hard and branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves
from linear to lanceolate or oblong ; the upper ones eutire or nearly so,
2n2
318 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
clasping the stem at their base; the lower with a few coarse teeth or short
lobes ; all green, and rather rough with a few minute hairs, or slightly cot-
tony underneath when young. Involucres globular, on terminal peduncles ;
the bracts closely imbricate, so as only to show their appendages, which are
brown or black, and deeply fringed, except on the innermost bracts, where
they are shining and usually jagged. Florets purple, either all equal or the
outer row much larger and neuter as in the rest of the genus. Achenes
slightly hairy, often apparently without any pappus, but really crowned by
a ring of very minute, scaly bristles, occasionally intermixed with a few
longer, very deciduous ones.
In meadowsand pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia, except
the extreme north, extending probably all across Russian Asia. Very abun-
dant in Britain. FJ. all summer. The two forms, with or without the
outer row of large florets, are so different in appearance that it has often
been attempted to distinguish them as species, but it has been now proved
that they are mere varieties, and it is even believed by some that the same
plant will appear in some years with and in others without the ray. The
O. Jacea (Eng. Bot. t. 1678) is a variety, occurring occasionally in England,
more frequently in some parts of the Continent, with the appendages of the
involucral scales of a much paler colour, with a much shorter fringe, or ouly
jagged. This form passes, however, gradually into the common one.
2. Greater Centaurea. Centaurea scabiosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 56.)
A stouter plant than the black C., more branched at the base; the leaves
deeply pinnatifid, with linear or lanceolate lobes, often coarsely toothed or
lobed. Flower-heads large, with purple florets, the outer ones always en-
larged and neuter. Invyolucral bracts broad, bordered only with a black
appressed fringe, leaving the green centre exposed. Pappus of stiff hairs or
bristles nearly as long as the achene.
Tn pastures, waste places, roadsides, etc., throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England, less so in Scot-
land,.and scarcely indigenous beyond south-eastern Perth and Forfar. Fl.
summer and autumn,
3. Corn Centaurea. Centaurea Cyanus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 277. Bluebottle or Cornflower.)
An erect, branching annual, about 2 feet high, covered with a loose cot
tony down. Lower leaves usually toothed or pinnatifid; upper ones, or
sometimes nearly all, linear and entire. Involucres solitary, on long ter-
minal peduncles, ovoid ; the bracts appressed, often ending in a minute
prickle, and bordered by a fringe of very small teeth. Central florets of a
bluish purple ; outer ones much larger, of a bright blue. Pappus about the
length of the achene. -
Apparently of south European or west Asiatic origin, but now spread as
a cornfield weed over a great part of Europe and Asia. Not uncommon in
British cornfields, and formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, where it
will sport much as to colour. Fl. all summer.
4, Jersey Centaurea. Centaurea aspera, Linn.
(C. Isnardi, Eng. Bot. t. 2256.) -
A biennial or perennial, much branched, very spreading or prostrate, with
i
COMPOSIT#. 319
hard but not thick branches, glabrous, or rough with minute hairs. Leaves
narrow ; the lower ones pinnatifid, the upper ones entire. Flower-heads
solitary at the ends of the branches, with one or two leaves close under
them. Involucres about the size of those of the corn C., with appressed
glabrous bracts, not fringed, but most or all of them ending in a palmate
appendage of 5 minute prickles or points.
In waste lands, not far from the sea; very common on the Mediterranean,
and extending up the west coast of Europe to the Channel Islands. FV.
summer and autwnn.
5. Star-thistle Centaurea. Centaurea Calcitrapa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 125.)
A coarse, green annual, sometimes slightly covered with cottony down,
seldom rising to a foot in height, but with very spreading or prostrate
branches. Leaves pinnatifid, with a few long linear or lanceolate lobes.
Flower-heads sessile among the upper leaves or in the forks of the branches,
not large in themselves, but the involucral bracts end in stiff spreading
spines, } to 1 inch long, with 1 or 2 smaller prickles at their base. Florets
purple. Achenes without any pappus.
In waste places, and on roadsides, in central and especially southern Eu-
rope to the Caucasus, and most abundant near the sea. Found occasionally
in some of the southern counties of England, but scarcely further northward.
Fl. summer and autumn.
6. Yellow Centaurea. Centaurea solstitialis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 243.)
A stiff, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with few branches, and covered
with a white cottony wool. Radical leaves pinnatifid, upper ones small and
linear, decurrent in long, narrow wings along the stem. Flower-heads soli-
tary at the ends of the branches, nearly globular ; the innermost bracts end-
ing in a small shining appendage ; the intermediate ones in a long spread-
ing prickle, with one or two small ones at its base ; the outermost usually
with only a few small, palmate prickles, as in the Jersey C. Florets of a
bright yellow.
In waste and cultivated places, in southern Europe and western Asia, es-
pecially near the sea, and, as a weed of cultivation, widely spread over Eu-
rope, Asia, and other parts of the world. In Britain, it appears occasion-
ally in cornfields, and sometimes in waste places near the sea. F/. swmmer
and autumn.
XXVIII. SALSIPY. TRAGOPOGON.
Biennials or perennials, with tap-roots, and long, narrow, grass-like, en-
tire leaves, broader and sheathing at the base. Involucre of 8 to 12 bracts,
nearly equal, and slightly united at the base. Achenes narrowed at the
top into a long beak, bearing a pappus of feathery hairs.
A genus not very numerous in species, spread over Europe and temperate
Asia, easily known among the British Ligulates by the foliage. In this
respect it resembles Scorzonera, a numerous exotic genus, of which one
species, the S. hispanica, is often cultivated in our gardens for the same
purposes as the Salsify.
DEEMED OW ay es) a as 8) ss Voids a ee ccs +) @ , ls, Meany Ny
Miswersipurple’s 6 ws e g e ee ee ans wo ww) 2a Purples,
320 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
1. Meadow Salsify. Tragopogon pratense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 484. Z. minor, Bab. Man. Yellow Goat’s-beard.)
Stem erect, slightly branched, 1 to 2feet high. Radical and lower leaves
5 to 8 inches long or even more, shortly dilated at the base, glabrous and
slightly glaucous ; upper leaves shorter, with the dilated base longer in
proportion. Peduneles long, thickened at the summit, each with a single
head of yellow flowers. Involucral bracts narrow-lanceolate, 1 to 13 inches
long. Florets sometimes not half so long, but varying from that to the
full length of the involucre. Achenes long and striate, the slender beak as
long as the achene itself, the hairs of the pappus long and very feathery.
In meadows and rich pastures, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain, extending far north into
Scotland. Fl. early summer. It is often divided into two or more species,
according to the relative length of the florets and inyolucres.
2. Purple Salsify. Tragopogon porrifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 638. Salsify or Salsafy.)
It is difficult to assign any positive character to distinguish this from the
meadow S. beyond the colour of the florets, which is of a very deep violct-
blue or purple. It is generally of more luxuriant growth, the peduncles
more thickened at the top, the involucres longer im proportion to the florets,
and the beak of the achenes and pappus longer.
In meadows and pastures, in the Mediterranean region, but only as an
introduced plant in central and northern Europe, having been long culti-
vated for culinary purposes. In Britain, confined to southern England,
where it appears to be well established in some localities. FU. early summer.
XXIX. HELMINTH. HELMINTHIA.
Habit and pappus of Pieris, from which it only differs in the involucre,
of which the outer bracts are broadly cordate and leafy, and in the achenes
narrowed at the top into a short beak.
1. Oxtongue Helminth. Helminthia echioides, Gertn.
(Pieris, Eng. Bot. t. 972.)
A coarse, erect annual or biennial, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, rough with
numerous short, stiff, almost prickly hairs, often hooked as in Pieris.
Leaves lanceolate, sinuate or coarsely toothed, very rough; the lower ones
narrowed at the base; the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decur-
rent. Flower-heads rather small, rather crowded, on short peduncles, form-
ing an irregular terminal corymb. Outer broad bracts of the involucre 4
or 5, rough like the leaves ; inner ones about 8, lanceolate, and much thinner.
Achenes ending in a beak, with a dense, white, feathery pappus.
On hedge-banks, edges of fields, and waste places; common in central
and especially southern Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely extending into
northern Germany. Dispersed over England and Ireland, but does not
reach Scotland. Pl. swumer and autumn.
XXX. PICRIS. PICRIS.
_ Coarse, hispid herbs, with toothed leaves, and rather small heads of
yh
re
+
*
x
a.
4,
Ps
=
*
COMPOSITE. 321
yellow flowers, in a loose, irregular corymb. Inyolucre of several nearly
equal, erect, inner bracts, with 2 or 3 outer rows of smaller ones, usu-
ally spreading. Achenes transversely striated, not beaked, with a whitish
pappus, of which the inner hairs at least are feathery.
A genus containing but few species, natives of Europe and temperate
Asia, having much the appearance of Hawkweed and Crepis, but readily
distinguished by the feathery pappus.
1. Hawkweed Picris. Picris hieracioides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 196.)
A biennial, 1 to 2 or 3 feet high, covered with short, rough hairs, most
of which are minutely hooked at the top, so as to cling to whatever they
come in contact with. Leaves lanceolate, the lower ones tapering into a
stalk, and often 6 inches or more long, the upper ones clasping the stem.
Peduncles rather long and stiff. Involucres scarcely 6 lines long. Pappus
of a dirty white, the hairs usually very feathery, except a few of the outer
ones of each achene.
On roadsides, borders of fields, and waste places, in southern and
central Europe, as far as southern Scandinavia, in temperate Russia and
central Asia, and now spread as a weed of cultivation to many other parts
of the world. Abundant in the greater part of England, but does not per-
haps extend into Scotland, and has only been found in one place, at Port-
marnock, in Ireland. Fl. summer and autumn.
XXXII. HAWKBIT. LEONTODON.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, radical, spreading leaves, simple or slightly
branched, usually leafless flower-stems, and yellow flowers. Involucres of
several nearly equal, erect, inner bracts, and two or three rows of smaller
outer ones. Receptacle without bracts between the florets. Achenes more
or less tapering at the top into a short beak, sometimes scarcely perceptible.
Pappus of all, or at least the central florets, composed of feathery hairs.
A genus not numerous in species, but abundantly spread over Europe
and Russian Asia. It was formerly united with Dandelion, from which it
has been separated on account of the feathery pappus.
All the achenes with a pappus of feathery hairs.
Hairy plant, with simple flower-stems. Pappus with an outer row
of minute, simple hairs. ...0.:. 50. 2 2. ee a a a 1. Common H.
Plant nearly glabrous. Flower-stems often divided, enlarged under
the flower-heads. All the hairs of the pappus of equal length 2. Autwmnal H.
Achenes of the outer row of florets with a pappus of very short, simple
hairs. Flower-stemssimple. . . . .. . . +. 3 e+ « 3. Lesser iH.
1. Common Hawkbit. Leontodon hispidus, Linn.
(Hedypnois, Eng. Bot... 554. Apargia, Bab. Man.)
The whole plant more or less hispid with erect, stiff, short hairs, often
forked or stellate at the top. Leaves long and narrow, coarsely toothed or
pinnatifid. Peduncles 6 inches to a foot or more long, slightly swollen at
the top, with a single rather large flower-head. Bracts of the involucre
narrow, and always hispid, the inner row much longer than the outer ones.
Achenes long, striate, and transversely rugose, slightly tapering at the top,
but seldom distinctly beaked. Pappus of about a dozen brown, feathery
3822 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
hairs, about as long as the achene, surrounded by 5 or 6 others not a
quarter that length.
In meadows and pastures, very common in Europe, and eastward to
the Caucasus and the Ural, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain,
as far north as Glasgow and Forfar. Fl. the whole summer and autumn.
A nearly glabrous variety (Z. hastilis), frequent on the Continent, does not
appear to have been found in Britain.
2. Autumnal Hawkbit. Ieontodon autumnalis, Linn.
(Hedypnois, Eng. Bot. t. 830. Apargia, Bab. Man.)
Habit nearly of the long-rooted Hypochere, but with smaller flower-
heads, and no scales between the florets. Leaves long, narrow, and pin-
natifid, with a few narrow lobes, glabrous, or with a few long, ‘stiff hairs.
Flower-stems erect, usually with 1 or 2 single-headed branches, having
sometimes 1 or 2 narrow, nearly entire leaves near the base; the ‘branches
or peduncles nearly glabrous, bearing a few small scales. Involucres oblong,
tapering at the base into the enlarged summit of the peduncle, glabrous in
the common variety, with closely appressed, imbricated bracts. Achenes
long, striate, and transversely wrinkled, tapering into a short beak, scarcely
perceptible in the outer ones. Pappus brown and feathery, without the
short, outer hairs of the common H.
In ‘meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant all over
Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. The mountain H. (Hedypnois Taraxeci,
Eng. Bot. t. 1109), is a northern or alpine variety of dwarf stature, with
the flower-stems eften simple, and rather large fiower-heads, the much
enlarged summit of the peduncle, and the involucre more or less covered
with black hairs. Not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands. The true
L. Taravaci, from the alps of central Europe, is quite a distinct plant.
3. Lesser Hawkbit. Leontodon hirtus, Linn.
(Hedypnois, Eng. Bot. t. 555. Thrincia, Brit. Fl.)
Usually a smaller plant than the two last, and glabrous, or witha few stiff,
mostly forked hairs on the leaves and lower part of the peduncles. Leaves
oblong or linear, coarsely toothed, sinuate or shortly pinnatifid. Peduncles
seldom above 6 inches high, with a single rather small head of bright yellow
flowers. Involucres green, glabrous, thickening at the base after flowering,
consisting of 10 or 12 nearly equal bracts, with several small imbricated
ones at the base. Achenes of the outer row curved, slightly tapering at
the top, with a very short, scaly pappus; the others like those of the
common H.
In rather dry open pastures, moors, and waste places, in central and
southern Europe, scarcely extending to its eastern limits, or northward to
the Baltic. Very common in England and Ireland, and found in Scotland
as far as Glasgow and Fife. Pl. summer.
XXXII. HYPOCHCERE. HYPOCHGRIS.
Annuals or perennials, with the habit and pappus of Hawkbit, but more —
frequently branched ; the involucres rather more imbricated, and there are —
a few chaffy scales on the receptacle between the florets, at least amongst
the inner ones.
m7
pabgf ieee
COMPOSIT#. 323
More numerous in species than Hawkbit, it has also a wider geographical
range, extending over Europe, Russian Asia, North America, and western
and southern South America. P
Inyolucres oblong, nearly glabrous.
Florets scarcely longer than the involucres. Outer achenes with-
Ls ilove 20) iene belie ea aR Rae NR ooh 2
Florets longer than the involucres. All the achenes ending in a
slender beak cee Be ew we ee 8 8 Bs Dong-rooted H.
Involueres large, hemispherical,and hairy . . . ... . . . 3. Spotted H.
1. Glabrous H.
1. Glabrous Hypochere. Efypocheeris glabra, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 575.)
Much resembles the long-rooted H., but isa smaller plant, with an annual
root, and quite glabrous ; the stems seldom attain a foot in height, with
much smaller flower-heads, although the involucres become much elongated
after flowering. The achenes are similarly wrinkled, and have the same
feathery pappus, which however is sessile on the achenes of the outer florets,
whilst on the central ones it is supported on a slender beak, as in the long-
rooted H.
Although generally spread over central and southern Europe, and natu-
ralized even in distant temperate climates, it is much less common than the
long-rooted H., growing chiefly in sandy situations. Thinly scattered over
England, the Scottish stations are still fewer, and not recorded from Ireland.
Fl. summer.
2. ong-rooted EZypochere. Elypocheeris radicata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 831. Cat’s-ear.)
Rootstock perennial. Leaves all radical, spreading, narrow, more or less
toothed or pinnately lobed, hispid on both sides with stiff hairs. Stems
erect and leafless, 1 to 2 feet high, usually divided like the autumnal Hawk-
bit into two or three long branches or peduncles, slightly thickened upwards,
each bearing a few small scales, and terminated by a rather large head of
flowers. Involucres near an inch long, narrow but somewhat thickened at
the base ; the bracts imbricated in several rows, the outer ones smaller, all
glabrous or with a few short hairs on the back. Scales of the receptacle
long, narrow; and finely pointed. Achenes transversely wrinkled, all nar-
rowed into a long slender beak with a feathery pappus.
In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe, except the
extreme north, but scarcely extends into Asia. Abundant in Britain, ex-
tending far into the north of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.
3. Spotted Eiypochere. EXypocheeris maculata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 225.)
Rootstock perennial. Leaves all or mostly radical, spreading, broadly
obovate, or rarely oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire, hairy on both
sides, and often spotted. Flower-stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, usually simple,
but occasionally bearing a small leaf near the base, and terminated by a
single large flower-head ; the involucre broad and hairy. The stem is rarely
forked, with two flower-heads.
In open pastures, and meadows, widely spread over Europe and Russian
Asia, chiefly in mountain districts, although not an Arctic plant. Rare in
Britain, the only reliable localities beg in Suffolk, Cambridgeshire, and
North Wales. #1. summer.
324 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
XXXIII. LETTUCE. LACTUCA.
Annual or perennial herbs, glabrous or with a few stiff bristles ; the stems
leafy, erect, and branched, with (in the British species) numerous small
heads of yellow flowers. Involucre narrow, of a few imbricated bracts,
containing very few florets. Achenes flattened, tapering into a slender beak,
with a pappus of numerous white and silky, simple hairs.
A genus widely spread over southern Europe and central Asia, and among
the exotic species includes several species differmg from the British ones in
their large blue flowers. It has the flattened achenes of Sowthistle, from
which the only positive distinctive character is the beak of the achenes, but
the narrow involucres and few florets generally give it a different habit.
Leaves thin, on long stalks, with a broad terminal lobe. Panicle slen-
der. Beak shorter than the acheneitself. . . . ... . . 1. WallZ,
Leaves mostly sessile, rather stiff, often prickly. Panicle rigid. Beak
as long as or longer than the achene.
Panicle rather loose, oblong or spreading. Beak about the length
ofitie'achene™ wy oy ees ee ne eS Sige ne? (Ren net ERECT rs
Panicle almost reduced to a long, clustered spike. Beak about twice
the length ofthe achene . . . . «© «© 6 + © + © « « + 8 Willow L.
Our garden Lettuces are luxuriant forms, produced by long cultivation of
one or perhaps two southern species, which have not been as yet satisfac-
torily identified, some botanists believing them to be cultivated yarieties of
the prickly L.
1. Wall Lettuce. Lactuca muralis, Fresen.
(Prenanthes, Eng. Bot. t. 457.)
A glabrous, erect annual or biennial, about 2 feet high, with slender
branches, forming a loose, terminal panicle. Leaves few and thin, rather
large, with a broadly triangular, toothed or lobed, terminal segment, and a
few irregular smaller ones along the stalk ; the upper leaves small, narrow,
and entire or toothed. Flower-heads small, on slender pedicels. Involucres
about 5 lines long, of 5 equal, linear bracts, with 1, 2, or 3 very small outer
ones, containing 4 or 5 florets. Beak of the achenes much shorter than
the achene itself.
In woods and shrubby places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
far into the north, although not an Arctic plant. Not uncommon in Eng-
land and Ireland, more rare in southern Scotland. FJ: summer.
2. Prickly Lettuce. Lactuca scariola, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 268.)
An erect, stiff annual or biennial, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high, of a more or
less glaucous green, with short but spreading branches, and quite glabrous,
except a few stiff bristles or small prickles on the edges or on the midrib of
the leaves. Leaves more or less spreading, varying from lanceolate to
broadly oblong, either bordered only with small teeth, or with a few short
lobes or coarse teeth usually curved downwards, or deeply pinnatifid with
few narrow lobes ; the upper ones narrow, more entire, and clasping the
stem with pointed auricles. Flower-heads in a more or less leafy panicle,
sometimes long and narrow, sometimes more branched and spreading.
Involucres 4 or 5 lines long, of a few imbricate bracts, the short, broad,
outer ones passing gradually into the inner, long, narrow ones. Florets
6 to 10 or 12, of a pale yellow. Achenes much flattened, obovate-oblong,
+
«tt
4
COMPOSITS. . 325
striated, varying in colour from nearly white to nearly black, with a slender
beak about the length of the achene.
In dry or stony wastes, on banks and roadsides, in central and southern
Europe, extending over a great part of central Asia. ‘Thinly scattered in
Britain, from southern England to the low tracts in the south-east High-
lands of Scotland. Fl. swmmer. The name of L. Scariola is often limited
to the varieties with more erect leaves, with deeper and narrower lobes ;
and those with broader leaves, toothed only, and not so “glaucous, have been
considered as a distinct species, under the name of Z. virosa (Eng. Bot. t.
1957).
3 3. Willow Lettuce. Lactuca saligna, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 707.)
Very near the prickly L., but more slender and twiggy ; the leaves up-
right against the stem, and narrower ; the stiff panicles with branches so
short that the flower-heads appear clustered in a simple spike; and the
beak of the achene from twice to three times its own length. These cha-
racters are however so variable as to occasion some doubt whether the two
species are really distinct.
The commonest form in the Mediterranean and Caucasian regions, ex-
tending to some parts of central Europe. Rare in Britain; most certainly
recorded from the banks of the Thames in Kent. /. summer.
XXXIV. SOWTHISTLE. SONCHUS.
Erect, leafy herbs, either glabrous or with more or less glandular hairs on
the panicles; the leaves usually pinnately lobed or coarsely toothed, and
clasping the stem at the base; the flower-heads in terminal panicles, with
numerous yellow or blue florets. Tnvolucre ovoid, with imbricated bracts,
and usually becoming conical after flowering. Achenes flattened and striate,
not beaked ; the pappus sessile, of numerous simple hairs.
A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, distinguished from Lettuce by the sessile pappus, from Crepis
and Hawkweed by the flattened achenes.
Flowers yellow. Pappus white and silky.
Perennials. Flower-heads large. Involucres hairy at the base.
Marsh plant, the auricles of the leaves narrow and acute + 2. Marsh 8.
Field weed, the auricles of the leaves short and broad. 1. Corn 8.
Annuals. Flower-heads rather small and pale. Involucres glabrous 3. Common S.
Flowers blue, Pappus of stiff, bristly hairs, of a dirty white . . - 4 Alpine 8.
1, Corn Sowthistle. Sonchus arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 674.)
Rootstock creeping. Stems 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves long, pinnatifid or
sinuate, the lobes lanceolate or triangular, more or less curved downwards,
and bordered by small prickly teeth ; the lower ones stalked, the upper ones
clasping the stem with short, broad auricles. Flower-heads large, of a
bright yellow, in loose terminal panicles ; the branches, peduncles, and invo-
Iucres more or less hispid with brown or black glandular hairs. Achenes
oo and tranversely wrinkled, with a pappus of copious, white, silky
airs
A cornfield weed, extending over the whole of Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in Britain. FJ. swmmer and autumn.”
2F
326 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
2. Marsh Sowthistle. Sonchus palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 935.)
This has the large flowers, glandular hairs, and general habit of the corn
S., but is a much taller plant; the rootstock scarcely creeps, and the leaves
are narrow, often 8 or 10 inches long, clasping the stem with long pointed
auricles, and either undivided or with one or two pairs of long lanceolate
lobes. ,
In marshes, and the edges of ponds and wet ditches. Said to have
nearly the geographical range of the corn S., but appears to be more confined
to eastern Europe, and nowhere common. In Britain, very rare, the only
certain localities being in the marshes of some of the eastern counties of
England. 1, late summer, or autumn.
3. Common Sowthistle. Sonchus oleraceus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 843.)
An annual, with a rather thick hollow stem, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high,
perfectly glabrous, except occasionally a very few stiff glandular hairs on the
peduncles. ‘Leaves thin, pinnatifid, with a broad, heartshaped or triangular
terminal lobe, bordered with irregular, pointed or prickly teeth, and a few
smaller lobes or coarse teeth along the broad leafstalk; the upper leaves
narrow and clasping the stem with short auricles. Flower-heads rather
small, in a short corymbose panicle, sometimes almost umbellate; the in-
volucres remarkably conical after flowering. Florets of a pale yellow.
Achenes flattened, with longitudinal ribs often marked with transverse
wrinkles or asperities, the pappus of copious snow-white hairs.
A weed of cultivation, so universally distributed over the globe, except
perhaps some tropical districts, that the limits of its native country cannot
now be fixed ; probably truly indigenous in Europe and central Asia. Very
abundant in Britain. Fl. the whole season. The prickly S. (S. aspera,
Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2765 and 2766) appears to be a marked variety, rather
than a species, in which the longitudinal ribs of the achenes haye not the
transverse wrinkles. The leaves are usually darker in colour and less di-
vided, but much more closely bordered with prickly teeth; and the auricles
which clasp the stem are broader, rounded, and more prickly toothed : none
of these characters are, however, constant. It is almost always mixed with
the common S., and in many places as abundant.
4, Alpine Sowthistle. Sonchus alpinus, Linn.
(S. ceruleus, Eng. Bot. t. 2425. Mulgedium, Brit. Fl.)
Stock perennial, with erect stems 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves much like
those of the common S., but with a much larger, broadly triangular, and
pointed terminal segment. Panicle oblong, almost narrowed into a raceme,
more or less hispid with glandular hairs. Involucres narrow, of but few
bracts, containing 12 to 20 deep-blue florets. Achenes oblong, but slightly
flattened ; the hairs of the pappus of a dirty white, and rather stiffer than im
the other species.
In moist, rocky situations, in northern and Arctic Hurope and Asia,
limited in central and southern Europe to mountain-ranges. In Britain,
only in the Lochnagar and Clova mountains and their vicinity, where it is
now becoming very rare. J. summer, rather late. The differences in the
pappus which have induced its separation as a genus, under the name
COMPOSITE. 327
of Mulgedium, will scarcely hold good in some other exotic species of blue
Sowthistles.
XXXV. DANDELION. TARAXACUM.
Herbs, with a perennial rootstock, radical leaves, and radical peduncles,
with single heads of yellow flowers. Involucres of several nearly equal, erect
inner bracts, and several imbricated outer ones. Receptacle without scales.
Achenes tapering into a long slender beak, with a pappus of numerous
simple hairs.
A widely diffused genus, of which all the described species may perhaps
be considered as varieties of a single one, differing from Hawkbit in the
simple hairs of the pappus, from Crepis chiefly in the leafless simple pedun-
eles.
_1, Common Dandelion. Taraxacum Dens-leonis, Desf.
(Leontodon Taraxacum, Eng. Bot. t. 510.)
The rootstock descends into a thick tap-root, black on the outside, and
very bitter. Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate and almost entire to
deeply pinnatifid, with broad triangular lobes usually pointing downwards,
the terminal one larger, obovate or acute. Peduncles 2 to 6 or 8 inches
high. Involucral bracts linear, often thickened towards the top, or with a
tooth on the back below the point. Achenes not compressed, striated,
marked upwards with short pointed asperities, the beak two or three times
as long as the achene itself.
In meadows and pastures, cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe,
Russian and central Asia, and northern America to the Arctie regions, and
now a troublesome weed in almost all cultivated parts of the world. Among
the numerous forms which have given rise to the distinction of a considerable
number of supposed species, the most remarkable British ones are the com-
mon D., with pinuatifid leaves and the outer involucral bracts much re-
curved, and the marsh D. (T. palustre, Eng. Bot. t. 553), with narrow
leaves nearly entire or sinuate, and the outer involucral bracts scarcely
spreading at the tips.
XXXVI. CREPIS. CREPIS.
Annuals or biennials, rarely forming a stock of longer duration, usually
glabrous or slightly hairy, with branched, more or less leafy stems, and rather
small heads of flowers in loose panicles, yellow in the British species. _In-
volucre of several nearly equal, linear inner bracts, with smaller outer ones.
Receptacle without scales. Achenes not compressed, angular or striated,
more or less narrowed at the top or beaked, with a pappus of copious simple
hairs, usually very white.
One of the largest genera of Ligulates in Europe and Asia, with a very
few American species, all nearly allied to Hawkweed, but mostly distin-
guished by habit as well as by the achenes contracted at the top and the
white pappus. There are some species, however, so nearly intermediate
between the two genera that they are referred to the one or to the other
according to the peculiar views of individual botanists.
328 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
Achenes narrowed into a distinct, slender beak (Barkhausia).
All the achenes with a long, slender beak. Outer inyolucral bracts
lanceolate, whitish at the edges. . . . . . 2. « « « = «
Achenes of the outer florets scarcely beaked, the others with a long
beak. Outer involucral bracts small, and very narrow . . . 2. FetidC.
Achenes contracted at the top, but without a distinct beak.
Lower leaves pinnatifid, or very narrow. Flower-heads numerous.
Pappus very white, and silky.
Outer bracts of the involucre narrow-linear . . . . . . « « 3. SmoothC.
Outer bracts of the involucre oblong-linear, with a whitish edge . 4. Rough C.
Leaves mostly oblong, coarsely toothed or entire. Flower-heads
few. Pappus not very white, and rather stiff.
Leaves mostly entire. Achenes with about 20 ribs or strie. . . 5. Hawkweed C.
Leaves mostly toothed. Achenes with 10 ribs or strie . . . . 6. Marsh C.
1. Beaked C.
The pink Hawkweed, formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens, is a
species of Crepis from south-eastern Europe; the bristly Crepis (C. setosa,
Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2945), which has. the long-beaked achenes of the
beaked C., but is covered with stiff, spreading hairs, is a south-east Euro-
pean plant, which has occasionally appeared in Britain as a weed of cul--
tivation.
1. Beaked Crepis. Crepis taraxacifolia, Thuil.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2929. Borekhausia, Brit. F 1.)
Much resembles some forms of the rough C., but easily known by the
pappus. Leaves chiefly radical and pinnatifid, with a large, terminal,
coarsely toothed lobe, and small ones along the stalk. Stems erect, 1 to 2
feet high, bearing a few small, narrow leaves. Flower-heads smaller than
in the fetid C., forming a loose, terminal, flat.corymb. Involucres scarcely
hairy, the outer bracts much shorter than the imner ones, lanceolate, and
more or less membranous and whitish on the edges. Achenes all termi-
nated by a slender beak about the length of the achene itself.
In rather dry pastures, and waste places, in central and especially southern
Europe, and eastward to the Caucasus, not extending into northern Ger-
many. In Britain, chiefly in limestone districts of southern England and
Ireland; rather more frequent than the fetid C., but appears to have been
frequently confounded with that plant or with the rough C. Fl. summer.
2. Fetid Crepis. Crepis foetida, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 406. Borckhausia, Brit. F1.)
A slightly hairy annual or biennial, seldom a foot high, with afew spread-
ing branches. KRadical leaves irregularly pinnatifid, with short lobes, the
terminal one varying from broadly triangular to narrow-oblong ; the stem-
leaves narrow, the lower slightly pinnatifid, the upper entire or tocthed.
Flower-heads few, on long peduncles, usually recurved after flowering. In-
yolucres hairy, the outer bracts small, and very narrow. The beak of the
outer achenes is very short, often scarcely distinct, whilst that of the inner
ones is long and slender, carrying up the whole pappus above the tips of
the involucral bracts.
In rather dry pastures, and waste places, in southern Europe to the Cau-
casus, becomes rare further north. In Britain only in some of the southern
and eastern counties of England. FU. swmmer.
3. Smooth Crepis. Crepis virens, Linn.
(C. tectorum, Eng. Bot. t. 1111.)
An erect or ascending, branched annual or ‘biennial, from 1 to 3 feet’
COMPOSITE. 329
high, usually glabrous or nearly so. Leaves linear or lanceolate, toothed
or pinnatifid, with triangular or narrow, but short lobes ; the radical ones
stalked, the upper ones clasping the stem by pointed, spreading auricles,
Flower-heads small, in loose, often leafy panicles. Involucres often
slightly hispid, and become conical after flowering ; the outer bracts narrow-
linear, and rather close. Achenes narrow-oblong, very slightly contracted
at thetop, but not beaked, and generally shorter than the pappus, although
there are frequently in the same head a few much longer than the rest, and
longer than+their own pappus.
In pastures, on dry banks, roadsides, and waste places, throughout
western and central Europe, from Scandinavia to the Mediterranean ; fur-
ther east apparently replaced by the true C. tectorum. One of the com-
monest of the British Ligulates. Fl. the whole summer and autumn. It
varies much in stature and in the size and number of the flower-heads, but
they are always smaller than in any other British species.
4. Rough Crepis. Crepis biennis, Linn.
(Eng, Bot. t. 149, not good.)
A taller and stouter plant than the smooth C., more frequently biennial,
less branched from the base, but forming a broad, terminal corymb of
rather larger flower-heads ; the leaves more or less rough with short, stiff
hairs ; and the outer bracts of the involucre broader, with a whitish, mem-
branous edge. In this respect it resembles the larger forms of the beaked C.,
but the achenes have the ribs much smoother, and although narrowed at
the top, they do not bear the long, slender beak of that species.
In similar situations with the three last, dispersed over temperate Europe,
from Sweden to the Mediterranean. Rare in Britain; its precise geogra-
phical limits are indeed not well ascertained, as it is often confounded with
the common smooth C. or with the beaked C., but I have seen true speci
mens from the central and eastern counties of England, FJ. summer.
5. Hlawkweed Crepis. Crepis hieracioides, Jacq.
(C. succisefolia, Brit. Fl. Hieracium molle, Eng. Bot. t. 2210.)
Like the marsh ©., this has much the habit of a Hawkweed, but the
pappus is white and soft, asin Crepis. It is an erect, scarcely branched
perennial, a foot high or rather more, glabrous or slightly hairy. Leaves
entire or with a few minute teeth; the radical and lower ones obovate-
oblong, on long stalks ; the upper ones few, narrow, and clasping the stem.
Flower-heads few, in a loose corymb, like those of the marsh C., but the
achenes are finely striate, with about 20 ribs.
In meadows and pastures, chiefly ix mountain districts, all across central
Europe, from the Pyrenees to the Russian frontier, not extending into
Scandinavia. In Britain, in a few localities in southern Scotland and
northern England. Fl. summer and autumn.
6. Marsh Crepis. Crepis paludosa, Mench.
(Hieracium, Eng. Bot. t. 1094.)
This species has almost as much the habit and characters of Hawkweed,
with which Linnseus associated it, as of Crepis, to which it is referred by
modern botanists. It is an erect, scarcely branched perennial, but of short
duration, and nearly glabrous, 1 to 2 feet high. Radical leaves ovate,
coarsely toothed, with a few small lobes along the stalk; the stem-leaves
2F2
330 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
from broadly oblong to lanceolate, pointed, toothed, especially in the lower
part, and clasping the stem by rather large, pointed auricles. Flower-heads
yellow, rather large, in corymbs of 8 or 10; the involucres more or less hairy,
with black, spreading hairs. The pappus is of a dirty white, almost like
that of a Hawkweed, but the achenes are distinctly contracted at the top
as in Crepis, and marked with 10 ribs or striz. :
In moist, shady situations, in northern Europe, and all across Russian
Asia, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe. Extends all over
Scotland, and southward into the central counties of England, and into
South Wales. Fl. summer and autumn.
XXXVI. HAWKWEED. HIERACIUM.
Herbs, with a perennial stock, entire or toothed leaves, and yellow or:
rarely orange-red flower-heads, either on leafless radical peduncles, or in
terminal corymbs or panicles on leafy stems. Involucre more or less im-
bricated. Receptacle without scales. _Achenes angular or striated, not
narrowed at the top; with a pappus of simple, generally stiff hairs, of a
tawny-white or brownish colour.
A rather numerous European and north Asiatic genus, with a few Ame-
rican species, very nearly allied to Crepis, but the achenes are not per-
ceptibly contracted at the top, and the hairs of the pappus. are usually
stiffer, and never so white. ‘The habit is also different, with the exception
of a few species, which are also intermediate in more essential characters.
The species are some of them very variable, and specimens are frequently
found apparently intermediate between some of the commonest ones. In
the attempt to classify these forms, and to give greater exactness to their
definitions, modern botanists have distributed them into a large number of.
supposed species, amounting to between 30 and 40 for Britain alone. But
the difficulty of distinguishing them appears only to increase with their
subdivision, and the seven here enumerated will probably be found to be
the only truly botanical species indigenous to Britain.*
Peduncles radical, bearing a single flower-head.
Peduncles leafless. Stems creeping. Leaves white underneath,
Flower-heads pale yellow ear Ait ae ae Cee ES
Peduncles or flower-stems with one or more narrow leaves.
No creeping stems. Leaves not white. Flower-heads large,
bright yellow.
Radical leaves ovate. Involucres with short hairs .
Radical leaves narrow. Involucres with long hairs .
Flowering-stems with more than one flower-head.
Radical leaves mostly persistent at the time of flowering. Stem-
; leaves one or few. Outer involucral-bracts few and short.
tem-leaves ovate and toothed, or small and narrow, stalked or
. . sessile, scarcely stem-claspmg. . . - « «+» e+ 2 «©
Stem-leaves one or two, entire, glaucous, clasping the stem with
broad, rounded auricles . 3 - +s 2-5 ++ sp egk 6
No radical leaves at the time of flowering. Stems leafy. Outer
involucral bracts imbricated.
Upper stem-leaves sessile or shortly stalked, not clasping the
stem.
Upper stem-leaves all tapering at the base, usually narrow . 5. Umbellate H.
Upper stem-leayes short and broad, roundedat thebase . , 6. Savoy H.
1. Mouse-ear H.
. Wali H.
. Alpine H.
ww
3. Wall H.
4. Honeywort H, :
.* For further details on the proposed species or permanent varieties, see Backhouse’s
* Monograph of the British Hieracia,’ where the principal British forms are carefully
described, and distributed into 33 species, ae Me .
COMPOSIT#. 331
Upper stem-leaves clasping the stem.
Auricles of the stem-leaves short and rounded.
Stem-leaves several, ciliate. Pappus dirty-white EE far
Stem-leaves very few, glabrous. Pappus very white, and
tee Meet a “Shock AT TNR: fol Ree pees 1 atcicineedi Crepis:
Auricles of the stem-leaves long and very pointed, or angular Marsh Crepis.
7. Prenanth H.
1. Mouse-ear Hawkweed. WHieracium Pilosella, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1093.)
Stock perennial, with spreading tufts of radical leaves, and creeping,
leafy, barren shoots. Leaves much smaller than in the British species,
oblong or lanceolate, entire, tapering at the base, and often stalked, green
above with a few long hairs, white underneath with a short stellate down.
Peduncles radical, with a single head of leraon-coloured flowers, often
tinged with red on the outside. Involucres and upper part of the peduncle
more or less clothed with a minute and close, whitish down, mixed with
short, stiff, spreading black hairs. Achenes shorter in proportion to the
pappus than ‘in the other species.
In dry pastures, on banks and roadsides, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Very common in Bri-
tain. FI. the whole season. In southern Europe it is very variable, but in
Britain presents no difficulties. The only other species with creeping run-
~ ners ever admitted into our Floras, the orange H. (H. awrantiacum, Eng.
Bot. t. 1469), is a native of the mountains of southern Europe, which may
here and there have spread out of some cottage gardens, but is not natu-
ralized ; it has radical peduncles, bearing a corymb of small, orange-red
flower-heads.
2. Alpine Hawkweed. Hieracium alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1110.)
Rootstock short and thick, sometimes shortly creeping, but without creep-
ing leafy stems. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed,
green, with a few long hairs. Peduncles or flower-stems about 6 inches high,
simple or rarely divided into 2 simple branches ; they usually bear 1, 2, or
eyen 3 small narrow leaves, and a single rather large head of bright yellow
flowers. Involucres and peduncles more or less clothed with long rusty
hairs; the outer bracts few and small, as in the wall H.
A high alpine or Arctic species, spread over the mountains of northern
and Arctic Europe and Asia, and the higher ranges of central and southern
Europe. Not uncommon in the Highlands of Scotland and m the moun-
tains of North Wales, and found also in some parts of north-western Eng-
land. FJ. swmmer. In its ordinary state it is easily enough recognized, but
in the Scotch Highlands varieties sometimes occur with broader leaves, more
elongated flower-stems, and less shaggy involucres, almost intermediate be-
tween this and the wall H., which has induced some botanists to believe
that the former may be but a high alpine variety of the latter,
38. Wall Hawkweed. WHieracium murorum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2082; H. maculatum, t. 2121, H. pulmonarium, t. 2307, and
H, Lapeyrousii, Suppl. t. 2915.)
_ The short perennial stock bears-a spreading tuft of rather large, ovate or
oblong leaves, always stalked, sometimes very obtuse and nearly entire, more
frequently pointed and coarsely toothed, especially near the base, sometimes
BEY] THE COMPOSITE FAMILY.
tapering into the stalk, sometimes more or less cordate at the base, usually
slightly hairy, and often of a pale glaucous-green underneath. Flower-stems
erect, 1 to 2 feet high, rarely quite leafless, usually with 1 or 2 leaves near.
the base like the radical ones but smaller, and 1 or 2 smaller narrow ones
higher up, but occasionally with several leaves. Flower-heads rather large
and yellow, usually 3 or 4 only, but sometimes as many as 20 or 30, in a
loose terminal corymb. Involucres and peduncles more or less clothed with
black, glandular hairs, intermixed with a shorter, rusty-coloured down,
whilst the stem is glabrous, or bears in the lower part long, white, woolly
hairs, which are sometimes very dense close to the stock. Scales of the
involucres narrow, the inner ones nearly equal, the outer few and much
shorter.
On banks and old walls, in meadows and rich pastures, bushy places, and
open woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean
to the Arctic regions. Very common all over Britain. FV. all summer and
autumn. Exceedingly variable in the shape and teeth of the leaves, in colour
and hairiness, in the number of stem-leaves and of flower-heads. In alpine
situations the leaves are usually much more entire, often obovate. A marked
variety, growing in woods and on banks, with a much more leafy stem, has
long been distinguished under the names of H. sylvaticwm (Eng. Bot. t.
2031) or H. vulgatum, but it is everywhere connected with the more typical
form by a series of intermediates which defy classification. From the Savoy
H. and the umbellate H. it may be known by the radical leaves larger than
the stem ones, and persistent at the time of flowering, except where they have
been accidentally choked by the surrounding herbage, or withered by drought
or other accidental causes.
4. Etoneywort Hawkweed. WHieracium cerinthoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2378, from a garden specimen.)
The habit and radical leaves are those of the mountain varieties of the
wall H., but the whole plant is still more glaucous, and has generally more
of the woolly hairs, especially about the stock. The flower-stems bear~but
few rather large flowers, and 1 or 2 leaves usually entire, and always clasp-
ing the stem with broad, rounded auricles, and the radical leaves are usually
remarkably obovate. ‘
In western Europe, chiefly in the Pyrenees, more doubtfully extending to
the western Alps and Corsica. A very doubtful British plant. The only
specimens I have seen which really resemble the Pyrenean ones (in the
dried state at least) are from the mountains of the west and north of Ireland.
The Scotch and English and most of the Irish ones so denominated are
usually varieties of the wall H. or of the Savoy H.
5. Umbellate Hawkweed. Hieracium umbellatum, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 1771.)
The perennial stock only forms buds in the autumn, which do not expand
into a tuft of spreading leaves, as in the wali H., but in the following year
grow out into a leafy, erect, rigid stem, 1 to 3 feet high. ‘Radical leaves, if
any, few and withering away before the time of flowering. Stem-leaves from
narrow-lanceolate to oblong, coarsely toothed or nearly entire; the lower
ones stalked, and all tapering at the base. Flower-heads rather numerous,
on rather short lateral branches towards the summit of the stem, several of
which usually (but not always) start from so nearly the same point as to
a
COMPOSITA. 330
form an irregular umbel, and there are often many others lower down in the
axils of the upper leaves. Involucres and peduncles glabrous or shortly
downy. Leaves glabrous or hairy underneath ; the stems usually more or
less clothed at the base with long loose hairs. Scales of the involucre more
regularly imbricated than in the wall H., the outer ones usually spreading
at the tips.
In woods and stony places or banks, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Very common in Bri-
tain. /. late summer, and autumn.
6. Savoy Hiawkweed. WHieracium sabaudum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 349. H. denticulatum, Eng. Bot. t. 2122. H. boreale,
Brit. F1.)
Although intermediate forms between this species and the last may occa-
sionally be found, yet they are in most cases easily distinguished. The
Savoy H., though stout and equally tall with the wmbellate H., is less rigid
and more hairy ; the leaves larger, broader, and more toothed, the upper
ones shorter, always rounded at the base, and sometimes almost clasping
_ the stem; and the flowering branches form a loose corymb, and never an
umbel. From the wall H. it is distinguished by the more leafy stem, with-
out radical leaves at the time of flowering, and by the more regularly imbri-
eated involucres.
In woods, under hedges, and in shady places, especially in hilly districts,
in Europe, extending eastward to the confines of Siberia, and probably still
_ further into Asia, and northward to the Arctic regions. Distributed gene-
rally over Britain, but not so frequent as the wmbellate H. and especially the
wall H. Fl. late summer, and autumn.
7. Prenanth Hawkweed. Hieracium prenanthoides, Vill.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2235.)
Very near the Savoy H., but the stem-leaves are usually long, lanceolate,
and slightly narrowed near the base, and always clasp the stem by rounded
auricles, and even the stalks of the lower leaves are expanded at the base
into the same stem-clasping auricles. The involucres and peduncles have
usually more of the short, black, glandular hairs intermingled with the
minute down than either the Savoy. H. or the umbellate H.
In woods, shady places, and rich pastures, and on the banks of streams,
in northern Europe aud the mountain districts of central Europe. Rare in
the Highlands of Scotland, and very doubtfully extending into England.
Fi. late summer, or autumn.
—
XXXVITI. CHICORY. CICHORIUM.
Perennials, with the leaves mostly radical, stiff branching stems, and ses-
sile heads of blue flowers. Involucres oblong. Achenes crowned by a ring
of minute erect scales.
Besides the British species, the genus only includes the garden Endive,
generally supposed to be a native of India, but it is very doubtful if it be
wild even there, and it may be a mere cultivated variety of the common
wild C. 2
3304 THE COMPOSITE FAMILY,
1, Wild Chicory. Cichorium Intybus, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 539. Succory or Chicory.)
Perennial stock descending into a long tap-root. Stems more or less
hispid, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high. Radical leaves spreading on the ground,
and, as well as the lower stem-leaves, more or less hairy and pinnatifid, with
a large terminal lobe and smaller lateral ones, all pointed and coarsely
toothed; the upper leaves small, less cut, embracing the stem by pointed
auricles. Flower-heads in closely sessile clusters of 2 or 3 along the stiff
spreading branches, and 1 or 2 terminal ones. Involucres of about 8 inner
bracts and a few outer ones about half their length; the florets large, of a
bright blue. Achenes smooth or scarcely ribbed, closely packed in the hard
dry base of the involucre.
In dry wastes, on roadsides, and borders of fields, over the greater part of
Europe and Asia, stopping only short of the Arctic regions on the one side,
and the tropics on the other. Not uncommon in some parts of England
and Ireland, but does not extend far into Scotland. Fl. summer and
autumn,
XXXIX. ARNOSERIS. ARNOSERIS.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Lapsane, as haying a dif-
ferent habit, and the achenes crowned with a minute raised border; and
more naturally associated by older botanists with Hyoseris, a Continental
genus, in which the achenes have a pappus of chaffy scales or bristles.
1. Dwarf Arnoseris. Arnoseris pusilla, Gertn.
(Hyoseris, Eng. Bot. t. 95. Lapsana, Brit. Fl.)
Leaves all radical, obovate or oblong, toothed, and glabrous or nearly so.
Flower-stalks 4 to 8 inches high, slightly branched, and leafless ; the erect
branches or peduncles enlarged and hollow upwards, each bearing a small
head of yellow flowers.
In dry, sandy or gravelly fields, in northern and central Europe, but not
an Arctic plant, and apparently rare in the south. Dispersed over various
parts of England, especially in the eastern counties, and occurs in some of
the eastern counties of Scotland, but not recorded from Ireland. Fl.
summer.
XL. LAPSANE. LAPSANA.
Leafy annual, with small yellow flower-heads. Achenes without any
pappus or border whatsoever.
The genus consists but of a single species,
1. Common Lapsane. Lapsana communis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 844. Wipplewort.)
Stem 1 to 2 or 8 feet high, with a few stiff hairs at the base, branched
and glabrous upwards. Leaves thin and usually hairy; the lower ones
ovate, coarsely toothed, with a few smaller lobes along the stalk ; the upper
ones small, narrow, and entire. Flower-heads on slender peduncles, in a
loose panicle or corymb. Involucre about 3 lines long, of about 8 nearly.
a
CAMPANULACEE. 33D
equal scales of a glaucous green, with a few very small outer ones. Achenes
slightly compressed, with numerous longitudinal nerves.
A common weed in waste and cultivated places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over the whole of Britain,
except the northern extremity of Scotland. FU. swmmer and autumn.
XLITI. CAMPANULA FAMILY. CAMPANULACEA.
Herbs, with alternate, entire or toothed leaves, without sti-
pules ; the flowers most commonly blue or white, either distinct,
or collected into heads with a general involucre. Calyx ad-
hering to the ovary, with a free border of 5 teeth or lobes,
sometimes very narrow and almost reduced to bristles. Co-
rolla inserted within the lobes of the calyx, regular or irregular,
with 5 teeth or lobes. Stamens 5, inserted within the corolla
at its base, but otherwise free from it. Anthers distinct, or
rarely cohering in a ring round the corolla. Style single, with
an entire or divided stigma. Ovary and capsule inferior, di-
vided into from 2 to 5 cells, with several seeds in each (or, in a
very few exotic species, reduced to one seed).
A rather large family, widely spread over the temperate regions of both
hemispheres, especially the northern one, and crossing the tropics chiefly in
mountainous districts. The insertion of the stamens within the base of the
corolla, and not upon its tube, is peculiar, among British Monopetals, 1o
this Order and to the Heath family ; and from the latter, Campanulacee are
easily known by their herbaceous stems, and the number of stamens always
equal to, never double, that of the lobes of the corolla.
Corolla very irregular, split open on the upper side. Anthers closely
SeSECITIPS EO OM MR aS a, eh A Sk OD rele.
Corolla regular or nearly so. Anthers free or cohering at the base
£0) .
Beoeats of the corolla deep and narrow-linear. Flowers in heads
or dense spikes.
Anthers united in a ring at the base. Heads small, hemi-
SphemGal Do astro on Terie te Odlis el Sis sige) Biifortone:
Anthers distant. Flower-buds cylindrical, curved. Heads glo-
bularorelongated . . . . 1. 1. 1 1» « « « «© » « « 8. Rampion.
Lobes of the corolla broad and short . . - 4, Campanula.
The Tracheliwm cerulewm, a south European plant of early cultivation in
_ our flower-gardens, belongs to the same family ; and the Australian Goode-
nias, Scevolas, and other allied plants, often seen in our greenhouses, form
asmall family, which may almost be considered as a tribe of Campanulacee.
I. LOBELIA. LOBELIA.
+ Flowers in terminal racemes, usually leafless or nearly so. Corolla very
irregular, more or less cleft on the upper side, with 5 lobes usually forming
two lips; the 2 upper lobes smallest, and erect or recurved; the 3 lower
ones spreading, and less deeply divided. Anthers united in a tube round
the style, often hairy, or the 2 lower ones bearded at the top.
336 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY.
A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, and yet wanting in the
greater part of the continent of Europe and northern Asia. Several North
American species, with brilliant scarlet or purple flowers, as well as Cape or
Australian ones with blue flowers, are much cultivated in our gardens.
Aquatic plant. Flowersdrooping. .. ........ =... L. Water.
Heath plant. Flowerserect. . . . . - » + + © «© © © « + = & Aerid th,
1. Water Lobelia. Lobelia Dortmanni, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 140.)
An aquatic perennial, with tufts of nearly cylindrical, hollow, radical
leaves, 1 to 2 inches long, forming a dense green carpet at the bottom of the
water, each tuft proceeding from a small thick stock, with filiform creeping
runners. Flowering-stems erect and simple, rising about 6 or 8 inches
above the surface of the water, almost leafless. Flowers pale blue, 6 or 7
lines long, drooping, in a simple, loose terminal raceme.
Tn the shallow parts of the lakes of northern Europe and America. Com-
mon in the lakes of Scotland and Ireland, and, in the west of Great Britain,
descending as far south as Shropshire and South Wales. FU. summer.
2. Acrid Lobelia. Lobelia urens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 953.) :
Rootstock perennial, shortly creeping, with obovate or oblong radical
leaves. Stems simple or slightly branched, erect, 1 to 13 feet high, bearing
in the lower half lanceolate, slightly toothed leaves, and in the upper part a
long slender raceme of erect, purplish-blue flowers, about the size of those
of the water L.
Tn moist heaths, in western Europe, from Andalusia to western and cen-
tral France. In Britain, only on a common near Axminster in Devon,
where it has been fast disappearing in consequence of enclosures, and will
probably soon have to be expunged from our Flora. . end of summer and
autumn.
II. JASIONE. JASIONE.
Flowers blue, in small, terminal, hemispherical heads, surrounded by an
involucre of several bracts. Calyx reduced to 5 very narrow, slender lobes.
Corolla regular, deeply divided into 5 narrow segments.. Anthers united at
the base into a ring round the long club-shaped style.
Besides our British species, the genus contains two or three nearly allied
perennials, chiefly from the mountains of central and southern Europe and
western Asia. The flower-heads of this genus show the nearest approach
to Composites, from which however the many-seeded capsules at once dis-
tinguish it.
1. Sheep’s-bit Jasione. Jasione montana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 882. Sheep’s-bit.)
Root annual or biennial, bearing in the latter case tufts of radical leaves»
which live through the winter. Stems sometimes short and decumbent or
ascending, sometimes nearly erect, a foot high, with a few spreading branches.
Leaves linear or lanceolate, waved on the edges, and more or less hairy.
Flower-heads, in the British variety, about half an inch diameter, on long
bey
i tia |
CAMPANULACEE. — 337
terminal peduncles; the involucral bracts broadly ovaté, the flowers or
florets small, of a rather pale blue, on short pedicels.
In heathy pastures, on banks, etc., throughout Europe, except the ex-
treme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Extends almost all over Eng-
land and Ireland, but very local in Scotland. F/. swmmer. On the Con-
tinent the size of the flowers and the whole habit of the plant are very
variable.
Ill. RAMPION. PHYTEUMA.
Flowers (in the British species) in compact terminal heads or spikes.
™ Corolla when in bud cylindrical and curved, opening more or less into 5
long-linear segments. Anthers free and distinct. Style cleft at the top into
2 or 3 stigmatic lobes. Capsules crowned by the spreading teeth of the
calyx, and bursting at the sides.
A small genus, spread over Europe and western Asia, but chiefly in the
great central mountain-chains, ascending to great elevations. It is readily
known by the long, curved flower-buds.
Flower-heads globular . - » . « 1. Round-headed R.
Flower-heads oblong, becoming at length cylindrical - . - . 2 Spiked H.
1. Round-headed Rampion. Phyteuma orbiculare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 142.)
Rootstock thick or shortly creeping, with simple, erect or slightly decum-
bent stems, 6 to 18 inches high. The early radical leaves are ovate and
cordate, on long stalks, the subsequent ones and lower stem-leayes stalked,
but narrow-oblong or lanceolate ; the upper ones few, narrow, and sessile.
Flowers of a deep blue, in a globular terminal head of nearly an inch in
diameter, surrounded by a few short, broadly lanceolate bracts.
In pastures, throughout central and southern Europe, but not extending
into Scandinavia. In Britain, only on the chalk downs of southern England,
Fl. summer.
2. Spiked Rampion. Phyteuma spicatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2598.)
A taller and stouter plant than the last, with longer and broader leaves,
the lower ones 2 to 4 inches long and an inch or more in breadth, on stalks
of 3 or 4 inches ; the upper ones few, smaller and narrower. The flowers form
at first an ovoid head, which soon becomes a dense spike 2 inches or more
in length. The corollas of a very pale dull-blue or yellowish-white.
Widely spread over central, and especially south-central, Europe, extend-
ing northwards into Norway. In Britain, only about Waldron, in eastern
Sussex. Fl. summer.
IV. CAMPANULA. CAMPANULA.
Flowers in panicles, racemes, or spikes, sometimes contracted into short
leafy heads, or rarely solitary. Corolla regular or nearly so, bell-shaped,
_broadly tubular or rotate, with 5 broad or lanceolate lobes. Anthers dis-
tinct. Style cleft at the top into 2, 3, or 5 stigmatic lobes. Capsule
crowned by the teeth or lobes of the calyx, and opening laterally or at the
top.
A numerous genus, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the northern
26
338 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY.
hemisphere or in the mountain-ranges of the hotter regions, with a few
extratropical southern species. Taken asa whole, it is anatural and readily
recognized group, but diversities in the opening of the capsule, and several
minor points, have induced modern botanists to subdivide it into three or
more separate genera. Their characters are, however, so little in accord
with their general habit, that they may be more conyeniently considered as
sub-genera or sections.
Calyx-tube and capsule long and narrow. Corolla rotate (SPEcU-
TECTIA te acacia OIRO los Anis -iontines a toa 9. Comme.
Calyx-tube short and broad. Corolla bell-shaped.
Delicate, prostrate plant, with nearly orbicular, angularly
toothed leaves. Capsule opening at the top (WaHLEN-
BERATA)) cis) piacreaD. Wereap ewes keilaieete PeiB igre 2
Stems erect or ascending. Upper leaves narrow or pointed,
Capsule opening at the sides.
Stem-leaves linear or linear-lanceolate, entire or nearly 80.
Lobes of the corolla as long or nearly as long as the tube.
Annual or biennial, with slender spreading branches and
few flowers. The corolla rather large and very open. 6. Spreading C.
Erect, stiff perennial, with long racemes of rather small
flowers® = 0.80. 0... ID a Pe es een ion 2G.
Lobes of the corolla considerably shorter than the tube. . 7. Harebell C.
Stem-leaves ovate-lanceolate or heart-shaped, and toothed.
Flowers two or more together in the upper axils or in ter-
minal heads or clusters. :
Flowers closely sessile, in compact heads . . . . . ;
Flowers shortly stalked, in rather loose clusters . .;-
Flowers prone, singly in the upper axils or in a simple ter-
minal raceme.
Flowers (middle-sized) in a long terminal raceme, with
short floralleaves. . . . . .-.. =... . - 4 Creeping C.
Flowers few and large, the lower ones in the axils of
leaves longer than themselves.
Lower stem-leaves stalked, but tapering at the base . 3. Giant C.
Lower stem-leaves stalked, and heart-shaped at the
DaSGg co eee Sees se oe . . . . 2 WNettle-leaved C.
Many species of Campanula have long been favourites in our gardens for
the beauty of their flowers, amongst which the most common are the Can-
terbury-bell (C. medium), the C. pyramidalis, betonicefolia, garganica, Car-
pathica, persicifolia, etc. The latter species (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2773),
very widely distributed over the continent of Europe, and northern Asia,
and easily maintaining itself when once planted, has been inserted in our
Floras, but it does not appear to have anywhere spread permanently beyond
our gardens.
. Clustered C.
. Nettle-leaved C.
ne
Lo
1, Clustered Campanula. Campanula glomerata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 90.)
Rootstock short, more or less creeping. Stem firm, erect, a foot high or
rather more, and hairy. Radical and lower leaves stalked; the remainder
sessile, broadly lanceolate, clasping the stem by their cordate base, and
roughly hairy. Flowers sessile, in small clusters in the upper leaves, the’
upper ones forming a compact leafy head. Corolla blue, about half an inch
long or rather longer. Capsules short and broad, crowned by the narrow
leafy teeth of the calyx, and bursting open by small clefts at their base.
In rather dry pastures, throughout continental Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Extends over the greater part of England, but
is absent from some of the western counties as well as from Ireland, and
only penetrates into the south-eastern counties of Scotland. Fl. swmmer.
In very dry soils it often becomes very much dwarfed.
CAMPANULACES. 839
2. Wettle-leaved Campanula. Campanula Trachelium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 12.)
A yariable species, sometimes approaching in appearance the smaller
specimens of the giant C., sometimes with the upper flowers almost con-
tracted into a head or cluster like the clustered C. Lower leaves on long
stalks, always broadly heart-shaped and coarsely toothed ; the upper ones
small and ovate-lanceolate. Flowers large, two or three together in short
leafy racemes in the upper axils or at the summit of the stem, or sometimes
solitary, as in the giant C.; the calyx stiffly hairy, with broadly-lanceolate
segments.
Its stations and geographical range are nearly the same as those of the
giant C., extending all across Russian Asia, but it appears to be more
generally diffused in western Europe. It is also more common in England,
but rare in Ireland, and-very doubtfully indigenous in Scotland. FV. swmmer.
3. Giant Campanula. Campanula latifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 302.)
A tall, handsome species, with nearly simple stems; the leaves ovate-
lanceolate, pointed and toothed, often 6 inches long and at least 2 inches
broad, all narrowed at the base, and the lower ones stalked. Flowers large,
blue or white, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, forming a leafy ra-
ceme, the uppermost exceeding their leaves. Capsules short, crowned by
the long-lanceolate calyx-segments, and opening by short clefts at the base.
In the woods of northern Europe and Russian and central Asia, and ex-
tending to the Arctic regions, but becomes rather a mountain plant in
southern Europe. Pretty frequent in Ireland, southern Scotland, and
northern England, but apparently shunning the extreme counties at both
ends of Great Britain. 7, summer.
4, Creeping Campanula. Campanula rapunculoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1369.)
Rootstock more creeping than in the other species, with a simple erect
stem 1 to 2 feet high. Lower leaves on long stalks, and heart-shaped ; the
upper ones small, ovate-lanceolate. Flowers drooping, not so large as in
the two last species, but varying in size; they grow singly in the axils of
small floral leaves, forming long, terminal, simple racemes. Capsules nearly
globular, crowned by the linear or narrow-lanceolate lobes of the calyx, and
opening by small clefts at the base.
In open woods, in central and southern Europe and western Asia, Hay-
ing been early cultivated in gardens, and when once planted in a genial soil
becoming often difficult of extirpation, it is doubtful how far it may be in-
digenous in the more northern stations given for it. In Britain, admitted
as a native of a few localities distantly scattered over England and Scotland,
but evidently with muchdoubt. Fl. summer.
5. Rampion Campanula. Campanula Rapunculus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 283. Ramps or Garden Rampion.)
An erect, stiff, but rather slender perennial, more or less covered with stiff
white hairs, which almost disappear when cultivated. Radical leaves oblong
or ovate, on long stalks, and slightly crenate; the stem-leaves narrow and
_. mostly entire. Flowers small, on short peduncles, forming long, simple, or
Mies
340 THE CAMPANULA FAMILY.
slightly branched terminal racemes ; the corolla divided to about the middle
into 5 lanceolate segmeuts, but uot near so large nor so open as in the
spreading C. Capsule short and erect, opening in small lateral clefts close
under the narrow-linear segments of the calyx.
On banks, roadsides, and open pastures, in central and southern Europe
to the Caucasus, becoming scarcer further north, and in many places pro-
bably only escaped from cultivation. In Britain, it used to be commonly
raised in kitchen-gardens for its tuberous roots, and it is uncertain whether
in those localities in southern England, where it is now undoubtedly wild, it
should be held as a true native or merely established through cultivation.
Fl. summer.
6. Spreading Campanula. Campanula patula, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 42.)
An erect but rather slender annual or biennial, about a foot high, and
slightly hairy, with spreading branches. Radical leaves obovate or oblong,
and stalked; the stem ones few, narrow-lanceolate or linear, nearly entire.
Flowers few, rather larger than in the Harebell C., in aspreading panicle ; the
corolla much more open, of a more purplish colour, and divided to themiddle
into 5 broad, pointed lobes. Capsule obconical, erect, and opening in short
clefts close under the long, linear segments of the calyx.
Under hedges, on banks, and in bushy pastures, over the whole of Europe,
except the extreme north, extending to the Caucasus and to the Ural. In
Britain, chiefly confined to the central and southern counties of England.
Fil. summer,
7. EZarebell Campanula. Campanula rotundifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 866.)
A perennial, with a slender, creeping rootstock, often very intricate ; the
radical leaves, which mostly die away at the time of flowering, orbicular or
heart-shaped ; those of the stem all narrow-lanceolate or linear, and entire.
Stems ascending or erect, 6 to 18 inches high, often branched, with a few
elegantly drooping blue flowers, in a loose raceme or panicle, or sometimes
solitary. Corolla bell-shaped, with 5 broad lobes much shorter than the
entire part. Capsule ovoid or globular, pendulous, and opening in short
clefts close to the base.
Tn hilly pastures, on heaths, banks, and roadsides, the commonest species
in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle,
and ascending to great elevations. Abundant all over Britain. Fl. summer
and autumn.
8. Ivy Campanula. Campanula hederacea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 73.)
A little, graceful, prostrate perennial, with very slender, thread-like
branches, and small, delicate leaves, mostly orbicular or broadly heart-
shaped, with a few broad, angular teeth. Flowers on long, filiform pedun-
cles, drooping in the bud, nearly erect when fully out, and often drooping
again as the fruit ripens. Corolla not half an inch long, narrow-bellshaped,
of a delicate pale-bluish purple. Capsule almost globular, opening in 3
valves at the top between the calycine teeth, on which account this species
is placed by modern botanists in the genus Wahlenbergia.
In moist, shady pastures, and woods, chiefly along rills and banks. Abun-
ERICACES. 341
dant in the extreme west of Europe, extending through central France, east-
ward to the Rhine. In Britain, common in Ireland and western England,
as far north as the Isle of Man, and more sparingly in the east, from
Sussex in the south to Yorkshire in the north. Fl. summer and autumn.
9. Gorn Campanula. Campanula hybrida, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 375.)
A nearly simple annual, erect or decumbent, branched at the base, 6 to 8
inches high, and rather hairy. Leaves oblong, much waved at the edges.
Flowers sessile in the axils of the upper leaves, remarkable for their long,
narrow, triangular ovary and capsule, crowned by the linear or oblong leaty
segments of the calyx. Corolla blue, much shorter than the calyx, and very
open.. The capsule opens by short clefts close under the segments of the
calyx. Seeds very bright and shining.
A cornfield weed, apparently of southern origin, but now widely spread
over a great part of Europe. Not uncommon in the cornfields of central
and southern England, and appears occasionally in the north and in some
parts of Scotland, but has not been found in Ireland. Fl. with the corn.
The Venus's looking-glass of our gardens (C. Speculum) is a nearly allied
species, common on the Continent, with the same long capsule, but a much
larger corolla, flat, and exceeding the lobes of the calyx.~ These plants are
now usually considered as forming a distinct genus, under the name of
Specularia.
XLIV. THE HEATH FAMILY. ERICACE.
Shrubs, sometimes very low, creeping, and almost herbaceous,
or occasionally growing into small trees, with entire or toothed
undivided leaves, and flowers usually drooping, either solitary
or in small clusters or racemes in the axils of the leaves, or
forming short, terminal, leafy racemes. Calyx of 4 or 5 divi-
sions, either free or with a tube adhering to the ovary. Corolla
inferior or superior, usually ovoid or globular, sometimes small
and campanulate, with 4 or 5 lobes, or (in the two last anoma-
lous genera) with 4 or 5 nearly distinct petals. Stamens twice
as many, or rarely the same in number as the lobes of the co-
rolla, and inserted within the corolla but distinct from it;
anthers opening at the top with two pores, or (in Monotropa)
with transverse valves. Ovary having usually as many (rarely
apparently twice as many) cells as the lobes of the corolla.
Fruit a capsule or berry, with one or several seeds in each
cell; the seeds very small, with a fleshy albumen.
A large Order, widely spread over the whole world (excepting Australia),
especially in the temperate and colder regions, but not uncommon also in
hilly districts within the tropics. It is distinguished from all British Mono-
petals, except Campanulacee, by the insertion of the stamens, and from the
242
342 THE HEATH FAMILY.
latter Order by the shrubby habit, the shape of the flower, and especially by
the anthers opening in 2 small termimal pores.
Calyx-tube adherent. Corolla superior. Leaves alternate, often
POOBHGC eh yA RU NE 8 SNE 2 WUE Vere a ace
Sepals free. Corolla inferior.
Fruit a berry. Leaves alternate, often toothed.
Tall shrub, or tree. Cells oithe ovary with several ovules in
CAGH of ow ns cig o bni, Oat eee a te De a co) om eae OURS
Low, creeping shrubs. One ovule in each cell of the ovary . . 3. BEARBERRY.
Fruit a dry capsule. Leayes usually small and entire.
Stamens 5. Leaves very small, opposite . ..... . 5. LoIsELEURIA.
Stamens 8.
Corolla deciduous. Leaves scattered, white underneath . . 6. MENZIESIA.
Corolla remaining till the capsule is ripe, Leaves opposite
orwhorled. . . Poe NS ea eae . 7. Heats.
Stamens 10. Leaves alternate.
Capsule opening by slits in the middle of the cells. Flowers
[ents Gy Ae ae ee aoe eo iC MEE Perr emer ont oi cnn iver roctiy. 3
Capsnle opening by the splitting of the partitions, Flowers
purphsh-blae 205 Fe os ee ore, 2 (6 ARBa'S
The Rhododendrons, Azaleas, Kalmias, and other genera of our so-called
American gardens, belong also to the Heath family, which comprises perhaps
more ornamental plants than any other Order. The Epacrises and allied
plants which flower in such perfection in our greenhouses in early spring,
form a closely allied family, which replaces the Heaths in Australia.
I. VACCINIUM. VACCINIUM.
Low shrubs, with alternate leaves, and flowers usually solitary, or onlf
two or three together. Calyx with a short tube adhering to the ovary, and
4 or 5 small teeth. Corolla superior, with as many teeth or divisions. Sta-
mens twice as many. Berry globular, with several seeds (or, at any rate,
several ovules, in the young state) in each cell.
A numerous genus in mountainous districts or boggy heaths, over a great
part of the globe, now usually considered as forming a distinct family, separated
from that of the Heaths on account of the inferior ovary ; but this character,
however important it may be in many cases, is, in this instance, very arti-
ficial. Vaccinium has also been divided into numerous genera, chiefly ac-
cording to the form of the corolla; and many of them, including the bril-
liant Thibaudias, occasionally grown in our stoves, must undoubtedly be
adopted as such, although their characters are as yet far from being settled.
Stems erect or decumbent at the base. Leaves deciduous. Anthers
with 2 little awns or points on the back. Berries black or bluish.
Branches angular. Leavestoothed ........ .. . LI. BilberryY.
Branches terete. Leavesentire. . . . . ... ++ + + + 2 Bogv.
Stems prostrate or creeping. Leaves evergreen. Anthers without
awns. Berries red.
Leaves obovate, firm. Corollacampanulate . ... .. .- . 3, Cowberry V.
Leaves small, ovate or lanceolate. Stem slender. Corolla spread-
ing, withreflexed lobes . . 1. 1. 1 eee © + « ee + 4 Cranberry V.
1. Bilberry Vaccinium. Waccinium Myrtillus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 456. Bilberry. Whortleberry.)
A small, glabrous shrub, with numerous erect or spreading, angular, green
branches, 6 inches to a foot high, or rather more. Leaves deciduous, ovate,
often slightly cordate at the base, seldom an inch long, bordered with small
teeth, and scarcely stalked. Flowers nearly globular, of a pale greenish-
ERICACER. 3843
white, with a tinge of red, growing singly on short recurved pedicels in the
axils of the leayes. Berry globular, nearly black, covered with a glaucous
bloom, and crowned by the short teeth of the calyx.
In mountain heaths and woods, in northern and central Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, restricted to great mountain-ranges in southern Europe, and
usually occupies large tracts of land. Common in Britain, with the excep-
tion of eastern England. 7. spring.
2. Bog Vaccinium. Waccinium uliginosum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 581.)
A smaller plant, more woody and branched than the Bilberry V., with
smaller, obovate or orbicular leaves, quite entire, but thin, deciduous, and
much veined, as in that species. The branches are cylindrical, or have
scarcely ‘perceptible angles, and are much shorter and not so straight.
Flowers rather smaller ; the berries very similar in size and colour.
In mountain heaths and bogs, in northern and central Europe, Russian
Asia, and northern America; generally restricted to greater elevations than
the Bilberry V. Common in the Highlands of Scotland, and descends to
the northern counties of England, but not recorded from Ireland. J.
spring.
3. Cowberry Vaccinium. Waccinium Vitis-idza, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 598. Red Whortleberry. Cowberry.)
Stems much branched, procumbent, and straggling, with numerous ever-
green, obovate or oblong leaves, like those of the Bor. Flowers several to-
gether, in short, dense, terminal, drooping racemes. Corolla of a pale flesh-
colour, campanulate, with spreading but not reflexed lobes. Berries much
resembling those of the Cranberry, for which they are sometimes sold.
In dry, rocky moors, and heaths, and open woods, in northern and central
Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, becoming a mountain plant in
southern Europe. In Britain, spread over Scotland, northern and western
England, Wales, and Ireland. I. early summer.
4. Cranberry Vaccinium. Wacciaium Oxycoccos, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 319. Cranberry.)
Stem creeping, and very much more slender and wiry than in any of the
preceding species. Leaves small, evergreen, ovate or lanceolate, with their
edges rolled back, and the under side very glaucous. Flowers drooping, on
long, slender peduncles, which have a pair of small bracts below the middle.
Corolla deeply divided into 4 lobes, which are very spreading or turned
back, exposing the stamens. Berry globular, red, crowned by the 4 short
teeth of the calyx.
In peat-bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the high
mountain-ranges of central Europe, but not recorded from the Caucasus.
In Britain, thinly scattered though widely diffused through the chief part
of our islands, but now rendered much less plentiful than formerly from the
drainage and enclosure of waste lands. Fl. summer. It is often considered
as forming a distinct genus on account of the shape of the corolla.
344 THE HEATH FAMILY.
II. ARBUTUS. ARBUTUS. ;
Shrubs or trees, with alternate, entire or toothed, evergreen leaves; the
flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx inferior, of 5 small sepals. Corolla
ovoid, enclosing the 10 stamens. Ovary of 5 cells, with several seeds in
each. Fruit an indehiscent berry.
A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 Asiatic species, one of which
extends into Europe.
1. Common Arbutus. Arbutus Unedo, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2377. Arbutus. Strawberry-tree.)
An evergreen shrub or bushy tree, the young shoots often hairy, but other-
wise glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, toothed,
and shining on the upper side, 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers in small,
drooping terminal panicles, scarcely so long as the leaves, of a greenish
white, often tinged with pink. Berry red, globular, and granulated, so as
at a distance to resemble a strawberry, but dry and without flavour.
Frequent in hilly districts of southern Europe, extending eastward almost
if not quite to the Caucasus, and ascending along the western coast of Eu-
rope to Ireland, where it is abundant about the lakes of Killarney, but not
indigenous to any part of Great Britain. Fl. autumn.
The A. Andrachne, from western Asia, and A. procera, from north-west
America, are often planted in our gardens.
Ill. BEARBERRY. ARCTOSTAPHYLOS.
Low, creeping, or straggling shrubs, with alternate, entire or toothed
leaves, and rather small flowers, 2 or 3 together, in short terminal racemes.
Calyx, corolla, and stamens of Arbutus, but the ovary has but one ovule in
each cell. Fruit a berry, with 5 or fewer seeds.
A considerable American genus, with a very few Asiatic and European
species.
Leaves evergreen, shining, and Box-like ...... . .. . . 1. CommonB,
Leaves strongly veined, withering away at the end ofthe year, . , . 2. Black B.
1. Common Bearberry. Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi, Spreng.
(Arbutus, Eng. Bot. t. 714.)
The plant has some resemblance to the Cowberry, but is at once known
by the free ovary and fruit, the sepals being at the base of the berry, not
crowning it. The procumbent stems form large masses, with numerous
shining, evergreen, obovate or oblong leaves, quite entire, and seldom an inch
long. Flowers much like those of the Arbutus, but smaller, from 4 to 6 to-.
gether, in compact, drooping terminal racemes. Berries globular, of a bright
red, smooth and shining.
On rather dry, heathy, or rocky hills, often covering considerable tracts of
ground, and extending over a great part of central and northern Europe,
Russian Asia, and Northern America, to the Arctic Circle. In Britain,
confined to Scotland, northern England, and Ireland. FV. spring.
2. Black Bearberry. Arctostaphylos alpina, Spreng.
(Arbutus, Eng. Bot. t. 2030:)
A low, creeping shrub, with shorter and more herbaceous branches than
ERICACEE. 345
those of the last species; the leaves rather narrower, and very different in
consistence, being thin, strongly veined, toothed at the top, and withering
away at the end of the season. Young shoots surrounded by the scales of
the leaf-buds, which remain long persistent. Flowers small, usually 2 or 3
together, on short, drooping pedicels.
A high alpine or Arctic plant, common in the mountains of northern
Europe, Asia, and America, and at high altitudes in the more central
chains of the two former continents. In Britain, only in the northern
Highlands of Scotland, including Ben Nevis. Fl. spring.
IV. ANDROMEDA. ANDROMEDA.
_ Small shrubs or herb-like undershrubs, chiefly growing in peat-bogs, with
the flowers of an Arbutus, but a dry capsular fruit opening in as many entire
valves as it has cells, by slits placed in the middle of the cells, not by the
splitting of the partitions as in Menziesia, each cell containing several
seeds.
A small genus, limited by some modern botanists to the single British
species, but usually extended so as to comprise several other North Ame-
rican, as well as Asiatic and European species.
1. Marsh Andromeda. Andromeda polifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 713.)
A low, branching, herb-like shrub, seldom above 6 inches high, and
quite glabrous. Leaves alternate, } to 1 inch long, oblong-lanceolate, ever-
green, with their edges rolled back, and very glaucous underneath. Flowers
on rather long pedicels, in short, terminal racemes or clusters; the calyx
small, deeply 5-lobed ; the corolla pale pink, ovoid, enclosing the 10 stamens.
In peat-bogs in northern Europe, Asia, and America, to the Arctic
regions, and in the great mountain-chains of central Europe. In Britain,
confined to central and northern England and southern Scotland, but
absent from the Scotch Highlands, where the plants of similar Continental
distribution are usually found. FV. all summer.
VY. LOISELEURIA. LOISELEURIA.
A low, trailing shrub, with small, opposite leaves. Sepals5. Corolla cam-
panulate, 5-lobed. Capsule free, with 2 or 3 cells, opening in as many
valves by the splitting of the partitions, and containing several seeds.
The single species of which this genus consists, was included by Lin-
neus among his Azaleas, and some botanists retain that name for it,
proposing to give that of Anthodendron to the showy shrubs so well
known as Azaleas in our American gardens, but such a change would
entail great useless confusion in synonymy, and the name of Loiseleuria
is now generally adopted, at. least by Continental botanists.
1. Trailing Loiseleuria. Loiseleuria procumbens, Desv.
(Azalea, Eng. Bot. t. 865.)
Leaves numerous, evergreen, only 2 or 3 lines long, ovate or oblong,
shining on their upper side, with the edges rolled back. Flowers small,
346 THE HEATH FAMILY.
and rose-coloured, in short terminal clusters. Valves of the capsule usu-
ally shortly split at the top. :
On mountain moors, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and America,
and in the high alpine chains of central Europe. In Britain only in the
Scotch Highlands. FV. spring.
VI. MENZIESIA. MENZIESIA.
Heath-like, low shrubs, with scattered leaves, and blue or pink flowers,
in terminal racemes. Sepals 4 or 5. Corolla deciduous, ovoid, with 4 or 5
short lobes. Stamens 8 or 10. Capsule free, with 4 or 5 cells, opening in
as many valves by the splitting of the partitions.
A small northern and west European genus, artificially distinguished
from Andromeda by the manner in which the capsule opens, from Heath
by the deciduous corolla, from Lotseleuria by the number of stamens. It
has been divided by modern botanists into almost as many genera as
there are species.
Flowers pink, with 4lobes. Leaves white underneath . . . . . 1. St. Dabeoc’s M.
Flowers blue, with 5 lobes. » Leaves green on both sides . . . . 2. Blue M.
1. St. Dabeoe’s Menziesia. Menziesia polifolia, Sm.
(Zrica Dabeoci, Eng. Bot. t. 35. St. Dabeoc’s Heath.)
A low shrub, rather straggling at the base, with ascending flowering
branches, clothed with short, rather viscid hairs. Leaves small, the lower
ones ovate, the upper ones narrow, all green above, and very white under-
neath. Flowers very elegant, nearly 6 lines long, pink or sometimes white,
drooping from short pedicels, in a loose terminal raceme. Corolla with 4
very short, spreading lobes. Stamens 8. Capsule 4-celled.
A strictly west European plant; common on the heathy wastes of the
Asturias and south-western France, and extending up to Cunnemara in
Ireland, but unknown in Great Britain. Fl. summer.
2. Blue Menziesia. Menziesia cerulea, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2469.)
A small, much branched shrub. Leaves evergreen, crowded, linear,
green on both sides, and bordered with minute, glandular teeth, scarcely
visible without a magnifying-glass. Flowers of a purplish blue, on long
pedicels, clustered three or four together, in very short terminal racemes
or umbels, Corolla 4 or 5 lines long, with 5 very short lobes, Stamens
10. Capsule 5-celled.
On mountain heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia and America.
In Britain only on the mountain called the Sow of Athol, in Perthshire,
where it is becoming exceedingly rare, if not already extinct, JJ. summer.
Vil. HEATH. ERICA.
Much branched shrubs, usually low, but in some species attaining 8 or _
10 feet, with small, entire leaves, usually in whorls of 3 or 4, but sometimes
opposite or scattered, and almost always rolled back on their edges.
Flowers either axillary or in short terminal racemes or clusters, mostly
a it ie sie ee a
ERICACE®. 347
drooping. Sepals 4. Corolla ovoid, globular, or campanulate (in some
exotic species tubular), more or less 4-lobed, and persisting round the cap-
sule till its maturity. Stamens 8. Capsule free, with 4 cells, Opening in
as many or twice as many valves, each cell with several seeds.
A genus of about 400 genuine species, besides the innumerable hybrids
and varieties raised in our gardens. Its geographical range is eminently
Atlantic. The greater number of species come from south-western Africa,
where they extend but very little way to the eastward. In Europe also
Heaths are strictly western, with the exception of two or three species ex-
tending a considerable way eastward along the sandy wastes of northern
Europe, or round the Mediterranean to the frontiers of Asia. The genus is
otherwise unknown in Asia, America or Australia.
Corolla shorter than the calyx. Leaves very short, all opposite . 1. Common H.
Corolla longer than the calyx. Leaves in threes or in fours.
Anthers included within the corolla.
Corolla nearly } inch long, oblique at the mouth. Anthers
WAGMOUG:AWNS cn of Solus | ah | Milos fui Mee eftls 3 ls. 4. Othated Ze
Corolla about } inch long, straight at the mouth. Anthers
with two awns, or little appendages at the insertion of
the filament.
Leaves 3 in a whorl. Flowers numerous, in oblong or elon-
gated racemes siete ASeeCLECa ctekeMeeLnS Coe Bee
Leaves 4in a whorl. Flowers few, in terminal clusters or
RENEDEISM td at oe ee Pode ee en selon St Onose-lequemin
Anthers protruding from the corolla, without awns or appendages.
Corolla campanulate or nearly globular. Sepals short. An-
thers short, with slender filaments . . . .....
Corolla narrow-ovoid. Sepals linear. Anthers oblong, with
flattened filaments... 2 3 5 fis.
3
. Scotch H,
6. Cornish H.
5. Mediterranean H,
1. Common Heath. Erica vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1013. Calluna vulgaris, Brit. Fl. Heath or Ling.)
A low, straggling shrub, seldom above a foot high. Leaves very small
and short, opposite, a little prolonged at the base below their insertion, and
on the young shoots closely imbricated in four rows. Flowers small, of
a purplish pink, often very pale or even white, on short pedicels along
the upper branches, forming irregular, leafy racemes. Calyx coloured like
the corolla, with 4.small bracts at its base, often called an outer calyx.
Corolla concealed by the calyx, deeply 4-lobed. Capsule opening by slits
opposite the partitions, not in the middle of the cells, as in most other
Heaths.
The most widely distributed of all the Heaths, extending over the whole
of central. and northern Europe to the Arctic Circle, eastward to the Ural,
and westward to the Atlantic, from Labrador down to the Azores. In
Britain very abundant. #7. swumer. It varies, either quite glabrous or
more or less downy, or even hairy. It is now generally considered as a
distinct genus under the name of Calluna.
2. Scotch Heath. Erica cinerea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. 1015. Scotch Heather.)
Usually more bushy, and rather taller than the common H., the leaves
linear, finer and more pointed than in any of our other Heaths, and
usually 3 in a whorl, with clusters of small leaves in their axils. Flowers
numerous, of a reddish purple, in very showy, dense terminal racemes.
Sepals small and narrow. Corolla ovoid, about 3 lines long, straight at
the mouth, with 4 very small lobes or teeth. Stamens enclosed in the
"848 THE HEATH FAMILY.
corolla, with small, toothed appendages at the insertion of the anther on
the filament.
Common in western Europe, from southern Spain to Norway. Ranges
over nearly the whole of Britain, covermg immense tracts of country on
the Scotch, Irish, Welsh, and some of the western English moors. 7.
summer and autumn.
3. Cross-leaved Heath. Erica Tetralix, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1014.)
Generally a lower plant than the Scotch H., bushy at the base, with
rather short, erect flowering branches ; the leaves in fours, shorter and less
pointed than in that species, and ciliate with short stiff hairs, besides a short,
whitish down, which often clothes the branches and upper leaves. Flowers
about the size of those of the Scotch H., but more pink in colour, and form-
ing little terminal clusters or close umbels. Appendages to the anthers
entire, awn-like, and often nearly as long as the anthers themselves.
A strictly western species in southern Europe, but in northern Europe
extends over Sweden and northern Germany to Courland and Livonia, but
never so gregarious as the Scotch H. Ranges all over Britain, and very
common in the west. Fl. swmmer, rather late. A very marked variety,
with shorter and broader leaves of a darker green, from Cunnemara, in Ire-
land, and also from the Asturias, has been distinguished under the name of
£.. Mackaiana (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2900) as a species, and was formerly
adopted as such by myself, but the numerous intermediate specimens I have
since seen, induce me now to consider it as a mere variety. Intermediate
forms between this and the following species, observed near Truro, in Corn-
wall, are believed to be natural hybrids.
4, Ciliated Heath. Erica ciliaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2618.)
A very handsome species, readily known by its raceme of highly coloured
rosy flowers, of the size of those of St. Dabeoc’s Menziesia. It is a strag-
gling shrub, ciliated with short stiff hairs. Leaves 3 in a whorl, ovate.
Flowers in short pedicels in the axils of the upper leaves. Sepals small and
ciliate. ‘Corolla about 5 lines long, with a small, very oblique, 4-lobed
mouth. _ Stamens enclosed in the corolla, without any appendages to the
anthers.
A strictly western species, extending from Spain and Portugal to the west
of Ireland, and not penetrating far inland. Also found in Cornwall, and
near Corfe Castle, in Dorsetshire. Fl. early summer.
5. Mediterranean Heath. Erica carnea, Linn.
(2. mediterranea, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2774.)
Leaves in fours or rarely in threes, linear but obtuse, firmer and thicker
than in the Scotch H. Flowers axillary, forming leafy racemes either ter-
minal or below the ends of the branches. Sepals linear-lanceolate and co-
loured. Corolla narrow-ovoid, about 3 lines long, of a reddish flesh-colour.
Anthers protruding slightly from the mouth of the corolla, oblong, inserted
id their lower ends on somewhat flattened filaments, without any appen-
ages.
The geographical range is different from that of most Heaths, being scat-
tered here and there on the lower hills along the great central range of
ERICACE. 349
European mountains, from Switzerland to the Balkan, where it is usually,
but not always, a rather low, almost straggling shrub. Descending to the
shores of the Atlantic it is there more erect, with rather smaller flowers, a
form considered by many as a distinct species, under the name of Z. medi-
terranea. It reappears in some of the western counties of Ireland in a form
intermediate between the extreme Continental varieties. It is not wild in
Great Britain, but frequently cultivated in our gardens. FU. early spring.
6. Cornish Heath. Erica vagans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 3, incorrect as to the shape of the flowers.)
A rather low species, the leaves linear, in fours or sometimes in threes, as
in the Mediterranean H. Flowers very numerous, on slender pedicels,
forming terminal, oblong or cylindrical racemes. Sepals short and obtuse.
Corolla pink, rather small, campanulate when it first expands, but becom-
ing nearly globular. Anthers very small, appearing double, protruding
beyond the corolla upon very slender filaments, without appendages.
A gregarious species, often occupying large tracts of open country like the
Scotch H.; ranging all round the Mediterranean from Spain to Greece,
Turkey, and Egypt, and ascending along the Atlantic te Cornwall and the
south coast of Ireland, but never penetrating very far inland. FJ. summer,
rather early.
VIII. WINTERGREEN. PYROLA.
Low herbs, with a slender, shortly creeping stock; orbicular or ovate,
nearly radical leaves ; and white or greenish, drooping flowers, either solitary
or several in a short raceme, on leafless, erect peduncles. Sepals 5, small.
Petals 5, distinct or slightly joined at the base, forming at first a spreading
corolla, which persists round the capsule, assuming a globular shape.
Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, opening by slits in the middle of the cells.
A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere both in the new and
the old world ; allied to the Heaths in all essential characters, although so
different in habit and foliage. It has been divided by modern botanists into
almost as many genera as it has species.
Flowers solitary .
Flowers several in a raceme, :
Leaves ovate, pointed. Flowers small, in a close one-sided
1. One-flowered W.
LCE IOE ie bes. Eaters ibe srekanl oy lle ts oilers) SRAM pit ay ler LOS ermated bite
Leaves ovate or rounded, obtuse. Flowers in a loose raceme,
usually few. ‘
Style much longer than the corolla, and curved . 2. Larger W.
Style longer than the corolla, and straigh’ 3. Intermediate W.
Style not longer than the corolla... 4. Common W.
1. One-flowered Wintergreen. Pyrola uniflora, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 146.)
Leaves of the common W., but rather smaller. Flower rather large,
_ always solitary on the peduncle, drooping, nearly white, and very fragrant ;
the petals ovate, slightly connected at the base. The pores of the anthers
form little protruding tubes much more prominent than in the other species,
although they are sometimes observable even in the common W. Style
nearly straight, with a broad, 5-lobed stigma.
In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and along
the high mountain-ranges of central Europe. Very scarce in Scotland, and
unknown in England or Ireland. - FU. swmmer.
2H
(850 THE HEATH FAMILY.
2. Larger Wintergreen. Pyrola rotundifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 213.)
A larger plant than the common W., with larger and whiter flowers, and
the petals more spreading, but chiefly distinguished from it by the long,
protruding, much curved style, usually at least twice as long as the capsule,
with a much smaller stigma, with short, erect lobes.
In similar situations and with nearly the same range as the common W.;
extending further into central Asia, but not so frequent in Europe, and rare
in Britam. 1. summer.
3. Intermediate Wintergreen. Pyrola media, Swartz.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1945.)
Perhaps a mere variety of the common W., and sometimes passing almost
into the larger W. It differs from the former chiefly by the style, which is
considerably longer, although nearly straight, and never so curved as in
the larger W. The size of the flower is variable.
The geographical range and stations are the same as those of the common
W., but it is not near so common.
4. Common Wintergreen. Pyrola minor, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 158; and P. rosea, Eng. Bot. t. 2543.)
Stock perennial, slightly creeping, retaining a few leaves during the winter
intermixed with scales produced at the base of each year’s shoot. Leaves
on rather long stalks, collected three or four together in one or two tufts at
the top of the stock, broadly ovate or orbicular, rather thick, entire or
slightly crenated, with a minute tooth or gland in each notch, scarcely visible
without a glass. Peduncle erect, from 4.or 5 inches to twice that height,
leafless or with one or two small scales. Flowers drooping, in a short, loose
raceme, not turned to one side as in the following species, each one in the
axil of a small, narrow bract. Sepals short and broad. Petals ovate or
orbicular, quite free, but concave and closing over the stamens, usually of a
pale pink. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Style scarcely protruding or
even shorter than the corolla, straight or nearly so, with a broad, 5-lobed,
spreading stigma.
In woods and moist shady places, in Europe, northern Asia, and the
extreme north of America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe
and the Caucasus. Frequent in Scctland, northern England, and Ireland,
more localin southern England. 7. summer.
5. Serrated Wintergreen. Pyrola secunda, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 517.)
Leaves ovate, more pointed, and often more distinctly toothed and more
prominently veined than in the common W. Flowers smaller, and more
numerous and crowded, and all remarkably turned to one side. Sepals very
small. Petals free, of a greenish white. Style long and nearly straight.
The geographical range is nearly that of the common W., but it 1s more
local, and generally more northern or more alpine, being rarely found in
central and southern Europe out of the higher mountain-ranges. In Bri-
tain, only in Scotland and northern England, and yery rarely in Ireland.
Fl. summer. 3
PRIMULACEE. 30L
IX. MONOTROPE. MONOTROPA.
Simple, erect, rather succulent herbs, of a pale brown or yellowish colour,
leafless with the exception of small scales of the colour of the stem, resem-
bling Broomrapes, and probably parasitical on the roots of trees. Sepals 4
or 5, free or united at the base. Petals as many, free or united at the base.
Stamens twice as many. Anthers opening by transverse slits or valves, not
by pores as in the rest of the family. Capsule of 4 or 5 cells, opening by
slits opposite the middle of the cells. Style single, with a broad terminal
stigma.
A genus of very few species, inhabiting the woods of Europe, Asia, and
America, obviously allied to Wintergreen, but readily distinguished by the
want of green leaves. As in the case of Wintergreen, it has been divided
into almost as many genera as there are species.
1. Common Monotrope. Monotropa Hypopitys, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 69. Yellow Bird’s-nest.)
Stem about 6 or 8 inches high, often rather downy in the upper part,
bearing oblong or ovate concave scales instead of leaves. Flowers few, in a
short terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly of the same size, ovate or
oblong, glabrous or slightly downy inside, persisting round the capsule.
Anthers small, on slender filaments, opening by transverse valves. The
terminal flower has its parts in fours, the lateral ones in fives. The whole
plant is of a pale yellowish-brown colour, turning black im drying.
In Fir, Birch, and Beech woods, in Europe and all across Russian Asia and
North America, becoming a mountain plant in southern Europe, but ex-
tends neither to high northern latitudes nor to great elevations m the Alps.
Scattered over nearly the whole of England and Ireland, but only found in
some of the southern counties of Scotland. Fl. swmmer.
XLV. THE PRIMROSE FAMILY. PRIMULACEZ.
Herbs, with leaves undivided except when under water; the
flowers either axillary or.in terminal racemes or umbels. Calyx
usually of 5, sometimes 4, 6, or 7 divisions or teeth. Corolla
regular, more or less deeply divided into as many lobes or teeth
as divisions of the calyx, or rarely wanting. Stamens as many
as the lobes of the corolla, inserted in the tube opposite the
centre of the lobes, or where there is no corolla, alternating
with the lobes of the calyx. Capsule single, 1-celled, contain-
ing several seeds attached to or immersed in a free central
placenta, which is often thick and globular. Style single, with
a capitate stigma.
A widely spread family, inhabiting chiefly the northern hemisphere, and
especially high mountains, often at very great elevations. A few species re-
appear in the Antarctic regions, and even within the tropics, but the group
is there represented chiefly by the Myrsinacee, which scarcely differ, except in
their arboreous or shrubby growth. Both these families are chiefly distin-
352 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY.
guished from other regular-flowered Monopetals by the stamens being
opposite to, not alternate with, the lobes of the corolla. This character re-
quires some care in observing it, especially in those species of Lysimachia
which have a deeply divided, rotate corolla, and the stamens erect in the
centre of the flower.
Aquatic plant, with the leaves all pupircrerd and pinnate with linear
lobes. Shake cube tras . . . . 1, Horronta.
Terrestrial plants, leaves undivided.
Leaves all opposite or whorled. Flowers axillary or hes terminal.
Stamens and divisions of the flower in fours 8. CENTUNCULE.
Stamens and divisions of the flower in fives.
No corolla. Calyx pinkish . . 6. Guaux.
Both calyx and corolla.
Capsule opening at the top. Flowers yellow . : 4. LysIMACHIA.
Capsule opening transversely. Flowers blue or red 7. PIMPERNEL.
Leaves alternate or radical, or the wpper ones irregularly whorled.
Flowers terminal.
Leaves all radical. Flowers solitary or umbellate, on radical pe-
duncles. Tube of the corolla distinct.
Tube of the corolla cylindrical, lobes spreading. Notubers . 2. Primrose.
Tube of the corolla 7 globular, 1 lobes reflexed. Rootstock
tuberous. . . ATs Be . . » 3. CYCLAMEN.
Stem leafy.
Leaves in one terminal whorl, with a few alternate ones below.
Peduncles few, terminal, one-flowered. Corollarotate . 5. TRIENTALE.
Leaves all alternate. Flowers small, white,inaterminalraceme 9. SamMo.E.
The Dodecatheon, or American Cowslip of our gardens, belongs also to
the Primrose family. The allied family of Myrsinacee, mentioned above,
is represented in our planthouses by a species of Ardisia.
I. HOTTONIA. HOTTONIA.
Aquatic herbs, with submerged, pinnatifid leaves, and flowers in whorls
forming a terminal raceme; differing from Primrose in the more deeply
divided calyx, and in the capsule, which opens by lateral slits instead of
terminal teeth.
Besides our own species, the genus only comprises a single North Ame-
rican one.
1. Water Hfottonia. Hottonia palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 364. Water Violet. Featherfoil.)
Stock perennial and creeping, with whorled leafy branches entirely sub-
merged ; the leaves alternate and deeply pinnatifid, with narrow-linear lobes.
From the centre of the whorl a single, erect, leafless flower-stem arises out
of the water, bearing at intervals whorls of from 3 to 5 or 6 handsome,
pale-purple flowers, on short pedicels, each with a small bract at its base.
Calyx of 5 deep, linear divisions. Corolla with a straight tube, rather
shorter or scarcely longer than the calyx, and a broad, 5-lobed limb.
In pools and channels, in central and northern Europe, but not extending
to the Arctic Circle. Very local in western England and in Ireland, more
common in the central and eastern districts, and not found in Scotland.
Fl. early summer.
II. PRIMROSE. PRIMULA.
Herbs, with radical leaves; the flowers either solitary or in a terminal
umbel, on leafless, radical peduncles. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with
5 teeth or lobes not reaching to the base. Corolla with a straight tube, and
PRIMULACEE. 353
a spreading, 5-lobed limb, each lobe often notched or 2-cleft. Capsule open-
ing at the top in 5 teeth.
A genus widely spread in Europe and northern and central Asia, contain-
ing many alpine species, one of which reappears in Antarctic America.
Leaves rather large, wrinkled, ee proen Lobes of the corolla
slightly notched . 2 EPO Common Ps
Peduncles apparently radical, and one-flowered. | . . . . . Var.a. Primrose.
Peduncles bearing ar umbel of several flowers.
Limb of the corollasmalland concave . . ... . . . « Var. b. Cowslip.
Limb of the corolla broad and flat. . . Var.c. Oxlip.
Leaves small, not wrinkled, covered underneath as well as the calyx
with a white meal. Corolla small, the lobes deeply notched. . 2. Mealy P.
1. Common Primrose. Primula veris, Linn.
Stock perennial and tufted. Leaves ovate or oblong, usually about 3
inches long, of a pale green, slightly toothed and much wrinkled. Calyx
tubular, half an inch or rather more im length. Corolla usually yellow or
straw-coloured ; the tube nearly as long or longer than the calyx; the limb
deeply 5-lobed, each lobe shortly notched. Stamens included in the tube.
‘In meadows, open woods, and hedge-banks, in Europe and Russian Asia.
Fl. spring. It occurs commonly in three different forms, originally united
by Linnzeus under one botanical species, but since his days considered by most
botanists as so many distinct and constant species, although more recent in-
“vestigation has shown that Linneeus’s views were correct. The Polyanthuses
of our gardens are cultivated varieties of the same species. ‘The three indi-
genous races are:
a. The Primrose (P. vulgaris, Eng. Bot. t. 4). More or less hairy. Pe-
duncles appurently all radical, as long as the leaves, each bearing a single
large flower, with a broad flat limb. Calyx-teeth narrow and pointed. If
closely examined the peduncles will, however, be seen really to spring from
an umbel, of which the common stalk is so short as to be concealed by the
base of the leaves——On hedge-banks and in rather open woods; parti-
cularly abundant in Britain, and extends over central Europe and some
mountainous districts of southern Europe, wanting in north-eastern Europe,
and not recorded from the Altai or from Siberia.
b. The Cowslip (P. veris, Eng. Bot. t. 5). Not hairy, but often covered
with a minute, pale down. Flower-stalks rising above the leaves, bearing an
umbel of flowers. Calyx-teeth usually broad ‘and obtuse. Corolla with a
concave or cup-shaped limb, very much smaller than in the Primrose, but
varying in size.—In rather dry meadows and pastures, abundant over nearly
the whole of Europe and Russian Asia to the Caucasus and Altai, and ex-
tending much further over southern Europe than the other varieties. Not
however an Arctic plant, and, in Britain, not so common in Scotland as in
England.
e. The Ozlip (P. elatior, Eng. Bot. t. 518), including all the interme-
diate forms which have the limb of the corolla broader and flatter than in
‘the Cowslip, but the flowers in an umbel raised above the ground, and usually
above the leaves, on a common peduncle. Calyx and hairiness partaking
sometimes of those of the Primrose, sometimes of the Cowslip.—Usually in
moister and more luxuriant meadows and pastures than the Cowslip, in less
shady situations than the Primrose, but frequently intermixed with either
or with both, and passing gradually into the one or the other. Geographical
range nearly that of the Cowslip, but much less abundant, except in some
parts of central Europe.
2H2
304 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY.
2. Mealy Primrose. Primula farinosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 6.)
Stock tufted as in the last, but the leaves much smaller, often not an inch
long, glabrous above, and usually covered underneath with a white, mealy,
minute down, also observable on the peduncle and calyx, and only disap-
pearing on a few very luxuriant specimens grown in the shade. Peduncle
much larger than the leaves, with a compact umbel of small, pale-lilac
flowers, witha yellow eye; the lobes of the corolla rather narrow, and deeply
notched.
In mountain pastures, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and
Asia, penetrating far into the Arctic regions, and reappearing in Antarctic
America. Not uncommon in northern England, and, although more rare in
Scotland, it is found even in the extreme north, but not recorded from
Ireland. Specimens from northern Scotland, with broader leaves, and shorter
and broader lobes to the corolla, have been distinguished under the name
of the Scotch P. (P. scotica, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2608).
Ill. CYCLAMEN. CYCLAMEN.
Perennial, with a globular, tuberous rootstock, and radical leaves, and,
one-flowered peduncles. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a campanulate tube,
and 5 lobes closely reflexed over the calyx. Capsule globular, opening in
5 valves.
A very distinct genus, comprising but few species, from southern Europe
and western Asia.
1. Common Cyclamen. Cyclamen europzeum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 548. C. hederefolium, Brit. F1.)
Rootstock forming a tuber, varying from } to near 2 inches diameter,
according to age and station. Leaves on long stalks, heart-shaped, more or
less angular and toothed; often of a purple or violet colour underneath.
Peduncles radical, spirally rolled inwards after flowering, so as to bury the
capsules in the earth. Flower rather large, white or rose-coloured, fragrant
or scentless, drooping from the summit of the peduncle, with the oval or
oblong lobes of the corolla turned upwards.
In woods, on banks, and under rocks, in southern Europe and western
Asia,.and, having been long cultivated in flower-gardens, has established
itself in a few localities in southern and eastern England. FV. autumn. In
its native country it varies much in foliage, in the precise shape of the orifice
of the tube and of the lobes of the corolla, as well as in the time of flower-
ing ; and it is believed that two at least of the supposed species founded upon
these differences, have been gathered in England apparently wild. Between
ten and twenty forms, mostly varieties of the common C., are in cultivation.
IV. LYSIMACHIA. LYSIMACHIA.
Perennials, with erect or trailing stems, opposite or whorled leaves; the
flowers usually yellow, either solitary on axillary pedicels or collected in ter-
minal racemes or clusters. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate or campa-
— +
cords
PRIMULACER. 305
nulate, deeply 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Capsule opening in 5 or 10 valves.
Occasionally the parts of the flower are in sixes instead of fives.
A considerable genus, spread over the northern hemisphere in Europe,
Asia, and America.
Stems erect. Peduncles many-flowered.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flowers in short terminal panicles. Lobes
of the corolla broad. . 1. Common L.
Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in axillary racemes. Lobes of the co-
rolla narrow and short. . . . 2. Tufted L.
Stems procumbent or trailing. Peduncles 1-flow ered, axillary.
Flowers small, rotate. Calyx-segments very narrow. . + » » 4 Wood L.
Flowers large, almost campanulate. Calyx-segments broad |. . 3. Moneywort L.
Besides the above, the fringed L. (L. ciliata, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2922), a
North American species, has been gathered apparently wild in Cumberland
and near Dumbarton. It is an erect plant, like the common L., but with
fewer flowers on longer pedicels, the corolla more rotate and paler coloured,
fringed at the edge, and the stamens free and spreading.
1. Common Lysimachia. Lysimachia vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 761. Loosestrife.)
Stem erect, branched, 2 to 3 feet high, and more or less downy. Leaves
usually in whorls of 3 or 4, rather large, broadly lanceolate or nearly ovate.
Flowers in short, compound racemes or panicles, in the upper axils and at
‘ the summit of the branches, forming a terminal, leafy panicle. Segments of
the calyx lanceolate and pointed, varying much in breadth, and more or less
ciliate on the edges. Corolla yellow, rather campanulate than rotate, deeply
divided into 5 broad lobes. Stamens connected at the base into a cup en-
closing the ovary.
On shady banks, and along streams, in Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean and the Caucasus to the Arctic Circle, and reappearing
in Australia. Frequent in England and Ireland, but less so in Scotland.
Fl. summer, rather late. The spotted L. (L. punctata) is a marked variety
of this species, not uncommon in Germany and south-eastern Europe, and
occurring, mixed with the common form, in north-western England and
south-western Scotland. It has the pedicels usually 1-flowered in the axils
of the stem-leaves, the sepals rather narrower, and the lobes of the corolla
fringed with minute glandular hairs; but none of these characters are
constant.
2. Tufted Lysimachia. ILysimachia thyrsiflora, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 176.)
Stem erect, simple, 1 to 2 feet high, sometimes slightly downy. Leaves
sessile, lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches long. Flowers small and yellow, in dense
axillary racemes, more or less pedunculate, but always shorter than the
leaves. Sepals and petals narrow, the stamens and styles very prominent,
and all the parts of the flower as often in sixes as in fives.
On wet banks, and along streams, in central and northern Europe, and
northern Asia and America, extending to the Arctic Circle. Very local in
Britain, and chiefly in northern England and central Scotland. 7.
summer.
3. Moneywort Lysimachia. Lysimachia nummularia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 528.)
Stems prostrate, trailing to the length of 1 or 2 feet, often rooting at the
‘
3856 THE PRIMROSE FAMILY.
nodes. Leaves opposite, broadly ovate or rounded, very obtuse, on short
stalks. Flowers yellow, large and handsome, on axillary peduncles, not so
long as the leaves; the divisions of the calyx broadly ovate and pointed ;
the corolla concave, deeply divided into 5 ovate lobes. Stamens erect in the
centre, with the filaments slightly connected at the base.
On banks, under hedges, and in moist pastures, all over Europe, except
the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. Common in England,
extending apparently to the southern counties of Scotland, rare in Ireland.
Fl. summer and autumn.
4. Wood Lysimachia. Iysimachia nemorum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 527.)
A procumbent plant, with the habit and rotate corolla of the common
Pimpernel, but with the yellow flowers and the capsule of a Lysimachia.
Stem slender, often rooting at the base, 6 inches to a foot long. Leaves op-
posite, broadly ovate, on short stalks. Pedicels slender, axillary, rather
longer than the leaves, each with a single, rather small flower. Calyx-
segments narrow and pointed. Corolla rotate, of a bright yellow. Stamens
quite free, with slender filaments. As the capsule ripens, the pedicels roll
round, as in the field Pimpernel.
In woods and shady places, not uncommon in western Europe, extending
far northward in Scandinavia, and eastward through central Europe to
Transylvania. Generally distributed over Britain. Fi. all summer.
V. TRIENTALE. TRIENTALIS.
A single species, only distinguished from Lysimachia by a somewhat dif-
ferent habit, and by the parts of the flower being usually in sevens instead
of in fives, although these numbers are not quite constant.
1. Common Trientale. Trientalis europzea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 15.)
Rootstock perennial and slightly creeping. Stems erect, simple, 3 to 6
inches high, bearing at the top a tuft or irregular whorl of 5 or 6 leaves,
varying from obovate to lanceolate, usually pomted, the largest near 2 inches
long, with 2 or 3 small alternate leaves below the whorl. From the centre
of the leaves arise from 1 to 4 slender pedicels, about as long as the leaves,
each terminated by a single flower, white or pale pink, with a yellow ring,
rather larger than in the wood Lysimachia, Calyx-segments narrow. Co-
rolla rotate. Stamens with slender filaments, and short, recurved anthers.
In woods, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, reappearing
here and there in mountain woods of central Europe. Common in the
Scotch Highlands, more rare in the north of England, and unknown in
Ireland. Fl. early summer.
VI. GLAUX. GLAUX.
A single species, distinguished from all Primulacee by the absence of any
real corolla, the coloured campanulate calyx assuming the appearance of
one, the stamens alternating with its lobes. Capsule opening in 4 valves.
ee APRS 5 il Se Cs
PRIMULACER. 357
1. Sea Glaux. Glaux maritima, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 13. Sea Milkwort. Black Saltwort.)
A low, decumbent, branching perennial, glabrous and often slightly suc-
culent, from 3 to 4 or 5 rarely 6 inches high, with a more or less creeping
rootstock. Leaves small, mostly opposite, sessile, ovate or oblong, and
entire. Flowers of a pale pink colour, not 2 lines long. Calyx deeply 5-
lobed. Stamens about the same length, with slender filaments and small
anthers.
On sands, salt-marshes, and muddy places, near the sea, in Europe,
northern Asia, and America, extending to the salt tracts and inland seas of
central Asia. Common on the British coasts. FU. swmmer.
VII. PIMPERNEL. ANAGALLIS.
Procumbent or creeping herbs, with opposite leaves, and opposite axillary
flowers on slender pedicels. Calyx deeply cleft into 5 narrow segments.
Corolla 5-cleft, rotate or campanulate. Stamens 5. Capsule opening
transversely by a circular fissure across the middle.
A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central Asia,
with one South American species.
Annual. Corolla rotate, blueorred . . . . . . . 6 « «+ « 1. Common P.
Perennial. Corolla campanulate, of a delicate pale pink . . . .°. 2. Bog P.
1. Common Pimpernel. Anagallis arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 529. Shepherd's Weather-glass.)
A neat, much branched, procumbent annual, 6 inches to near a foot long,
with opposite, broadly ovate, sessile, and entire leaves. Pedicels consider-
ably longer than the leaves, and rolled back as the capsule ripens. Calyx-
divisions pointed. Corolla rotate, usually of a bright red within, but occa-
sionally pale pink, or white, or bright blue.
A very common weed of cultivation, in cornfields, gardens, waste places,
etc., all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and has
accompanied man in his migrations over a great part of the globe. FV. the
-whole season. The blue variety, by some ranked as a species (A. cerulea,
Eng. Bot. t. 1823), is as common in central and southern Europe as the red
one, but with us it is rare.
2. Bog Pimpernel. Anagallis tenella, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 530.)
A delicate, slender, creeping perennial, only a few inches long, with very
small, orbicular, opposite leaves. Flowers very elegant, of a pale pink, on
long, slender pedicels. Segments of the calyx pointed but short. Corolla
narrow-campanulate, of a very delicate texture, and deeply 5-cleft. Stamens
erect in the centre, with very woolly filaments.
On wet, mossy banks, and bogs, chiefly along rivulets, throughout western
Europe, extending eastward to north-western Germany, Tyrol, and here and
there round the Mediterranean. Spread over the greater part of Britain
but chiefly in the west, from Cornwall to Shetland, and in Ireland. Ji,
summer.
358 THE PINGUICULA FAMILY.
VIII. CENTUNCULE. CENTUNCULUS.
Small, slender annuals, with minute axillary flowers, differmg from Pim-
pernel in their alternate leaves, and in the parts of the flower being in fours
instead of in fives.
Besides our own species, the genus contains but very few, all from
America.
1. Small Centuncule. Centunculus minimus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 531. Chaffweed.)
Stem often under an inch and seldom 3 inches high, branched at the base
only. Leaves ovate, 1 to 2 lmes long. Flowers almost sessile, shorter than
the leaves. Calyx-divisions linear. Corolla pink, very minute. Capsule
opening transversely as in Pimpernel.
In moist, sandy or gravelly places, ranging over Europe, Russian Asia,
northern and even tropical America, but everywhere thinly scattered or
frequently overlooked. Indicated in several localities in England, southern
Scotland, and Ireland. J. summer.
IX. SAMOLE. SAMOLUS.
Herbs, with alternate leaves and flowers, in terminal racemes. Calyx
campanulate, partially adhering to the base of the ovary, with 5 teeth or
lobes. Corolla with a short tube, 5 spreading lobes, and a small scale be-
tween each lobe, alternating with the stamens. Capsule inferior, opening in
5 valves.
A small genus, belonging, with the exception of our own species, exclu-
sively to the southern hemisphere.
1. Brookweed Samole. Samolus Valerandi, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 703. Braokweed.)
A glabrous, bright green annual or perennial, with a tuft of obovate and
speading radical leaves. Flowering stems 3 or 4 inches to near a foot
high, slightly branched, bearing a few obovate or oblong leaves, and loose
racemes of small white flowers. Pedicels rather long, with a green bract
a little above the middle. Capsules small, globular, crowned by the short, ©
broad teeth of the calyx.
Generally diffused over all parts of the world, most abundant in maritime
sands and marshes, but in many countries found also far inland. In Bri-
tain, almost always near the sea, and chiefly along the west coast. J’.
summer and autumn.
XLVI. THE PINGUICULA FAMILY. LENTIBULACEZ.
Marsh or aquatic plants, with radical or floating leaves (or
sometimes none), and very irregular flowers, either solitary or _
several in a raceme, on leafless, radical or terminal peduncles.
Calyx variously divided. Corolla 2-lipped, projectmg at the
base into a pouch or spur. Stamens 2. Ovary and capsule
1-celled, with several seeds attached to a central placenta.
iss; Uraeiviaetberet Sa
LENTIBULACER. 359
A family of very few genera, dispersed over the greater part of the globe.
Their spurred flowers have a general resemblance to those of Linaria in
the Scrophularia family, next to which they might perhaps be better placed,
although the ovary and capsule are those of the Primrose family, with which
‘botanists more generally associate them.
Calyx 4- or 5-lobed. Leaves entire, radical. . . . . . . . + 1, Burrerwort.
Calyx 2-lobed. Leaves floating, muchdivided . . . . . . . . 2. BLADDERWORT.
I. BUTTERWORT. PINGUICULA.
Plants growing in bogs or on wet rocks, with radical, entire leaves, and
yellow or purple flowers, on leafless radical peduncles. Calyx with 4 or
5 teeth or lobes, arranged in two lips. Corolla spurred, with a broad, open
mouth ; the upper lip short, broad, and 2-lobed ; the lower one much longer,
broadly 3-lobed. Capsule opening in 2 or 4 valves.
The genus is limited to the northern hemisphere.
Flowers violet-purple, often large. Spur long, slender, and nearly
RImASPHE MME Uist fer iy Sisth shite tte ioth ohhh 6558 Ss Sade ah
Flowers yellow or pale-coloured. Spur small, conical or curved.
Spur very short, nearly straight. Middle lobe of the lower lip of
the corolla much longer than the others. Upper lip short . . 2. Alpine B.
Spur curved. Lobes of the lower lip of the corolla nearly equal, and
scarcely longer than the upper lip Sire Sh Shy otras
1. Common B.
3. Pale B.
1. Common Butterwort. Pinguicula vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 70.)
Leaves spreading, ovate or broadly oblong, of a light green, somewhat
succulent, and covered with little crystalline points, which give them a wet,
clammy appearance. Flower-stalks 3 to 5 inches high, with a single hand-
some, bluish-purple flower; the broad, campanulate throat of the corolla
attached laterally to the receptacle, and projected below into a slender
spur about its own length; the lobes broad, the 2 upper ones (next the
calyx) considerably shorter than the 3 lower ones. Capsule ovate, longer
than the calyx. ;
Along mountain rills and on wet rocks, in northern Europe, all round
the Arctic Circle, and along the mountain-ranges of central and southern
BHurope and Russian Asia. In Britain, chiefly in the western hilly dis-
tricts of England and Scotland, and in Ireland. 7. swmmer, commencing
very early. A large-flowered and very handsome variety, with broader
lobes to the corolla, (P. grandiflora, Eng. Bot. t. 2184) occurs in the bogs
of south-western Ireland, and here and there in the western parts of the
continent of Europe, where however it passes gradually into the commoner
form.
2. Alpine Butterwort. Pinguicula alpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2747.)
Generally a smaller plant than the common B., with much smaller flowers,
of a pale yellow or slightly purplish colour. The spur is short and obtuse,
the lobes of the corolla unequal and broad, the middle one of the lower lip
much longer and broader than the two lateral ones.
_ A very northern or high alpine plant, common in the Arctic regions of
Europe and Asia, and along the higher ranges of central Europe and Rus-
sian Asia. In Britain it has only been found in the extreme north of Scot-
land. 1, early summer.
360 _ THE PINGUICULA FAMILY.
3. Pale Butterwort. Pinguicula lusitanica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 145.)
Leaves of the common B., but usually smaller. Peduncles very slender,
with a pale yellow flower, tinged with lilac, still smaller than in the al-
pine B.; the spur always much curved, rather larger in proportion than
in the alpine B., but much shorter than in the common B. ; the lips of the
corolla nearly equal in length, and the lobes of the lower one almost equal
in breadth. Capsule globular.
A west European plant, common in the bogs of Portugal and western
Spain, and France, and extending to Ireland, the south and south- west of
England, and west of Scotland. Fl. all summer.
Il BLADDERWORT. UTRICULARIA.
Some exotic species are marsh plants, either leafless or with entire radical
leaves and 1-flowered peduncles ; the European ones are all floating plants,
without real roots at the time of flowering, but with long, root-like, capil-
lary branches or rootstocks, all submerged ; their leaves divided into short
capillary segments, interspersed with little bladders or vesicles, full of air.
Flowers in a terminal raceme, on a leafiess flower-stem arising out of the
water from a tuft of the floating branches. Calyx deeply 2-lobed. Co-
rolla spurred as in Butterwort, but the mouth is closed or nearly so by the
convex palate, the lobes of the lips being turned back. Capsule globular,
opening in 2 valves.
A considerable genus, dispersed over nearly the whole world.
Flowers of a rich yellow, about 6 to 8 lineslong. Spurconical. . . . 1. Common B.
Flowers of a pale yellow, not 4lineslong. Spurveryshort. . . . . 2. Lesser B.
1, Common Bladderwort. Utricularia vulgaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 253.)
The root-like floating branches often extend to a length of 6 inches to
a foot or more, bearing numerous capillary, much divided leaves, from } to
1 inch long, and more or less interspersed with little green vesicles. Flower-
stems 6 to 8 inches high, bearing a few rather large yellow flowers. Bracts
at the base of the pedicels, and lobes of the calyx, broad and thin. Corolla
with a short, conical, more or less curved spur, and a broad, convex palate ;
the upper lip very short, scarcely projecting beyond the palate; the lower
lip much longer, thrown back from the palate; the lateral lobes tured
downwards.
In deep pools, and water-channels, in Europe, Asia, and America, from
the Arctic Circle to the tropics. Widely distributed over Britain, although
not a common plant. Fl. summer.
2. Lesser Bladderwort. Utricularia minor, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t, 254.)
Differs chiefly from the common B. in the small size of all its parts. The
floating branches are very slender, those of the flowering plant usually 2 or
8 inches long, but when barren often longer, and intricately branched ;
the leaves small, very fine, with few forked lobes, and seldom more than
1 or 2 bladders to each, or “often without any. Flowers scarcely more than
half the size of those of the common B., of a pale yellow, with the lower lip
much flatter ; the spur usually reduced to a short, broad protuberance,
a
oe en
age 1 lad
—_———--
AQUIFOLIACEX. 361
Appears to be as widely spread over northern and central Europe, Rus-
sian Asia, and northern America as the common B., but not extending so
far to the southward. Rather common in Ireland and Scotland, less so in
England. Fl. summer. A third species is usually described under the
name of the intermediate B. (U. intermedia), in which some of the floating
branches bear crowded, short, but much branched leaves without vesicles,
whilst others have either vesicles only, or rather short, simple or once forked
leaves with a single vesicle, and the flower is rather larger than that of the
lesser B., with a prominent spur. But the British plants which I haye
seen as such, have appeared to me to be barren specimens of the lesser B.,
and it is very doubtful whether the Continental one be not.a mere variety
of the same species. The plate in ‘ English Botany,’ t. 2489, is taken from
a barren British specimen, with a flower copied from a foreign plate.
XLVII. THE HOLLY FAMILY. AQUIFOLIACE.
A small Order, widely spread over the globe, limited in
Britain to a single genus, from which the few exotic ones
differ slightly in the number of parts of the flower and fruit.
They all nearly approach the Celastrus family, but have the
petals usually united into a monopetalous corolla, and the
stamens inserted on its base, without any fleshy disk round
- the ovary.
I. HOLLY. ILEX.
_ Shrubs or trees, with alternate leaves, and small flowers in axillary clus-
ters. Calyx of 4 or rarely 5 small teeth. Corolla regular, deeply divided
into as many segments or petals. Stamens as many, inserted on the co-
rolla, and alternating with its segments. Ovary sessile, 4-celled, with one
pendulous ovyule in each cell, and crowned by 4 minute sessile stigmas.
Fruit a berry, or rather a small drupe, including 4 stones or nuts, each
containing a single seed.
The species are numerous in the warmer parts of the northern hemi-
sphere, as well as in the tropics, but reduced to very few in the more tem-
perate regions.
1. Common Holly. Ilex Aquifolium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot, t. 496.)
An erect, much branched evergreen shrub or bushy tree; the leaves
shortly stalked, ovate, thick and shining, some quite entire, others much
waved, and bordered with strong, very prickly, coarse teeth. Flowers white,
in dense clusters in the axils of the leaves. Berries bright red or yellow.
Common in hedges and woods in western and southern Europe, and in
ceritral Asia, from the Caucasus to the Himalaya, but will not bear the
winters of north-eastern Europe or northern Asia. Extends all over Bri-
tain, except the north-east of Scotland. FV. summer.
The Snowdrop-tree (Halesia) from North America, and the Styra¢ from.
south-eastern Europe and western Asia, both occasionally to be met with in
21
362, THE JESSAMINE FAMILY.
our shrubberies and plantations, belong to the small Styraz family, which
is entirely exotic. It consists of trees and shrubs, with the calyx often
partially adherent to the ovary, the corolla monopetalous, and stamens,
although inserted on the corolla, usually more or less united together.
XLVIII. THE JESSAMINE FAMILY. JASMINACEZ.
Trees, shrubs, or tall climbers, with opposite (or in a very
few exotic species alternate) leaves, entire or pinnate, and
flowers usually in terminal panicles or clusters. Calyx and
corolla regular, each of 4 or 5 divisions, or in a few species
entirely deficient. Stamens 2. Ovary and fruit 2-celled, each
cell containing 1 or 2 seeds.
An Order widely spread over nearly the whole of the globe, readily
known by the two stamens inserted at the base of the corolla, without re-
ference to the number of its divisions. It is commonly divided into two:
—the Olive tribe, with the divisions of the corolla 4 or 2, and valvate in
the bud, which comprises the two British genera, as well as the Olive
(Olea) and the Lilac (Syringa), Filarea (Phillyrea), Chionanthus, and
Forsythia of our shrubberies ; and the true Jessamine tribe, consisting of
Jessamine and some other small exotic genera, which have 5 or more divi-
sions to the corolla, overlapping each other and obliquely twisted in the
bud. The seeds also have usually a considerable albumen in the one tribe -
and little or none in the other, but this difference is not constant.
Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry, oblong, linear fruit ...... 1. Asx.
Shrubs, with simple leaves, andaberry . . . 2... « REN, Sea eee ener
I. ASH. FRAXINUS.
Trees, with pinnate leaves, and a dry fruit produced at the top into an
oblong, rather firm wing, and divided at the base into two cells, each con-
taining a single seed. Calyx and corolla either none, or in some exotic
species 4-lobed.
A small genus, limited to the northern hemisphere, without the tropics.
1. Common Ash. Fraxinus excelsior, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1692.) §
A tall, handsome tree, with opposite, deciduous, pinnate leaves, consisting
of from 7 to 11 ovate-lanceolate, toothed segments. The flowers open before
the leaves, and appear at first sight like clusters of stamens issuing from
opposite buds along the last year’s shoots, each cluster surrounded by a few
small, woolly scales. On examination it will be found to consist of a num-.
ber of pedicels, arranged im a short raceme, each pedicel bearing a pair of
sessile anthers, with an ovary in the middle, ending in a straight style with
a thickened stigma. The capsules, commonly called keys, are, including
the wing, about an inch and a half long.
In woods, throughout temperate Europe and western Asia, extending
northwards into Scandinavia, but generally replaced in southern Europe by
a closely allied but perhaps distinct species.
. Common in Britain, and truly wild excepting in the northern parts of
APOCYNACES. 363:
Scotland, where, however, it bears the climate in plantations. FU. summer.
A garden variety has been described as a distinct British species, under the
name of F. heterophylla (Eng. Bot. t. 2476), and several American species
are occasionally to be met with in our plantations.
Il. PRIVET. LIGUSTRUM.
Shrubs, with opposite, simple leaves, and small white flowers. Calyx
slightly 4-toothed. Corolla 4-lobed, with a short tube. Stamens short.
Fruit a berry, with 2 cells and 1 or 2 seeds in each.
Besides our own, the genus contains but a small number of species,
chiefly from eastern Asia, some of which are in cultivation in our gardens.
1. Common Privet. Ligustrum vulgare, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 764.)
A shrub, attaining 6 to 8 feet in height, with long, slender branches.
Leaves nearly evergreen, lanceolate or oblong, quite entire, and shortly
stalked. Flowers in short, compact panicles at the ends of the branches.
Berries black, globular or somewhat ovoid.
Tn hedges and thickets, over the greater part of Europe and western Asia,
penetrating far into Scandinavia, but so much planted in~hedges and orna-
mental shrubberies that its natural limits cannot well be traced. In Bri-
tain, common in southern England and Ireland, and has been considered as
truly wild as far north as Durham and Yorkshire. Fl, summer.
XLIX. THE PERIWINKLE FAMILY. APOCYNACEZ.
A large tropical Order, distinguished from the Gentian fa-
mily chiefly by the ovary completely divided into 2 cells, or
more frequently into 2 distinct carpels, whilst the style, or at
least the stigma, is entire.
It is limited in Britain to the single species Periwinkle, butis represented
in our planthouses by the Oleander (Neriwm) from southern Europe, the
Allamandas, Dipladenias, ete., from South America, Mandevilla, and
others, from tropical Asia. The closely allied Aselepias family, which is
entirely exotic, but includes the Periploca, Stapelias, Hoyas, Stephanotus,
etc., of our gardens and planthouses, differs chiefly in the curious manner in
which the anthers are connected with the stigma.
>. I. PERIWINKLE. VINCA.
Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and blue, pink, or white flowers, grow-
ing singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx free, deeply divided into 5 narrow
divisions. Corolla with a cylindrical or almost campanulate tube, and a
flat, spreading limb, with 5 broad, oblique segments, twisted in the bud.
Stamens 5, enclosed in the tube. Ovaries 2, distinct at the base but con-
nected at the top by a single style, terminating in an oblong stigma, con-
tracted in the middle. Fruit consisting of 2 oblong or elongated capsules
or follicles, each of a single cell, of a greenish colour, diverging as they
364 THE GENTIAN FAMILY.
ripen, and opening by a longitudinal slit on the inner side. Seeds several,
without the seed-down of many exotic genera of the Order.
Leaves broadly ovate, and segments of the calyx ciliate on their mar-
gins. Flowerslarge . .-. 2 2. + 1 e+ s+ + + eee = 1. Larger P.
Leaves narrow-ovate, and calyxes quite glabrous. Flowerssmall. . 2. Lesser P.
The V. rosea, a tropical species with erect stems, is often cultivated in ©
our hothouses.
1. Larger Periwinkle. Vinca major, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 514.)
A perennial, with a creeping rootstock, long, trailing barren shoots, and
nearly erect, simple flowering stems, about a foot high. Leaves broadly
ovate, evergreen, and shining, but bordered by minute hairs. Pedicels
shorter than the leaves. Calyx-segments narrow, ciliate on the edges. Co-
rolla large, blue; the tube broad, almost bell-shaped, though slightly con-
tracted at the mouth ; the lobes broad, almost angular.
In woods and shady banks, in south-central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, but, having been long cultivated for ornament, and spreading with
great rapidity by its rooting stems, it has established itself much further
north, and 1s found apparently wild in many parts of England, where, how-
ever, it seldom, if ever, ripens its seed. Fl. spring.
2. Lesser Periwinkle. Vinca minor, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 917.)
Differs from the last in its smaller size, more trailing habit, with short,
erect flowering stems; in its narrower, ovate or oblong leaves, which are
perfectly glabrous ; in its smaller flower, with a more open tube to the co-
rolla, and shorter and broader segments to the calyx, without any hairs.
Its geographical range is more extended than that of the greater P.,
being undoubtedly wild much further northwards, and more abundant in
England, but yet, like that species, it is probably with us an introduced, not
a truly indigenous plant. Fl. spring and summer.
L. THE GENTIAN FAMILY. GENTIANACE.
Herbs more or less bitter, usually glabrous, with the excep-
tion of a few exotic species ; the leaves opposite and entire,
without stipules; the flowers in terminal, dichotomous cymes
or panicles, with a single flower in each fork. Calyx of 4, 5,
or rarely 6 to 8 divisions. Corolla regular, with a straight or
open tube, sometimes very short, and a spreading limb of as
many divisions as the calyx, usually twisted in the bud. Sta-
mens as many as the divisions of the corolla, and alternating
with them. Ovary of a single cell, or partially divided into 2.
Capsule opening in 2 valves, with many seeds.
A rather large and very natural Order, extending nearly all over the
world, but chiefly in temperate or mountain regions, some species ascending
to the utmost limits of vegetation.
prea
BP iit 2 gk
GENTIANACEE. 365
Leaves opposite. Terrestrial plants.
Stamens and divisions of the corolla 4.
Mibwers:veryamall; yellow. . s+. «6s Jes Wor aiys, » 1. CromnprA.
Flowers rather large, blue . cles se) 1S. Oe eee eae et uate Gentsams
Stamens and divisions of the corolla 5 (sometimes with 5 additional
smaller lobes).
Flowers pink or red. Calyx divided to the base. Style deci-
RUB trae tee eRe Re hh SE ED RIO ay oer ie ae
Flowers blue. Calyx not divided below the middle. Style re-
maining long after the flowering isover. . ..... 3. GENTIAN.
Stamens and divisions of the corolla usually 8. Corolla yellow,
rotate ihe Mere eerede ee ce cinmry niche ChE R OS
Leaves alternate. Water plants.
Leaves entire, orbicular. Flowersyellow ........ 6. LimnantuH.
Leaves with 3 leaflets. Flowers white, fringed within . . . , . 5. BuckBEaAN,
I. CICENDIA. CICENDIA.
Very small annuals, differing from Gentian in their deciduous style, and
from Hrythrea in the short, broad tube of the corolla, with the parts of the
flowers in fours instead of fives. The few species are all European.
Stems simple or with few erect branches. Calyx-teeth broad and
ROUGE MNT Ie 2. tics vaoenee Fern cee etc Nan. TP EY Re 1. Slender C.
Stems much branched. Calyx-segmentslinear . . . . . . . . 2. Dwarf.
1. Slender Cicendia. Cicendia filiformis, Reichb.
(Exacum filiforme, Eng. Bot. t. 235.)
A slender annual, about 2 inches high, with a few pairs of small, narrow
leaves, chiefly near the base of the stem, and either simple and 1-flowered
or divided into 2 or 3 branches, each with a single small yellow flower.
Calyx campanulate, with 4 broad, short lobes; limb of the corolla also 4-
cleft. Capsule globular, 1-celled.
In moist, sandy situations, common in western France and Spain, ex-
tending northward to Denmark, and eastward in southern Europe to Sicily
and some other parts ofthe Mediterranean. In Britain, only in the south-
western counties of England. J. swmmer.
2. Dwarf Cicendia. Cicendia pusilla, Griseb.
(C. Candoltii, Bab. Man.)
Usnally a still smaller plant than the slender C., and much more branched,
but chiefly distinguished by its pink, white, or pale yellow flowers, with the
calyx divided to the base into narrow segments, instead of the short, broad
teeth of the slender C.
In moist, sandy situations, in France, Spain, and here and there in the
west Mediterranean region, and has been found in Guernsey by Captain
Gosselin (Bab. Man.). Fl. swmmer.
Il. BRYTHRAZA. ERYTHRAA.
Annuals, with pink, or, in some exotic species, pale yellow flowers, differ-
ing from Gentian by their more deeply divided calyx, their deciduous style,
their anthers, which become more or less spirally twisted after shedding
their pollen, and by the capsule in which the seed-bearing edges of the
valves meet in the centre, so as to divide it more completely into 2 cells than
in most others of the family.
212
366 THE GENTIAN FAMILY.
1. Common Erythrea. Erythrza Centaurium, Pers.
(Chironia, Eng. Bot. t. 417. Centaury.)
An erect annual, from an inch or two to a foot high, usually much
branched in the upper part. Lower leaves usually broadly ovate, forming a
spreading radical tuft; the upper ones in distant pairs, varying from ovate or
oblong to narrow-linear. Flowers pink or red, usually numerous, in a ter-
minal, repeatedly-forked cyme or panicle. Calyx-segments 5, narrow-linear.
Corolla with a slender tube, and a spreading, 5-cleft limb.
In dry pastures, and sandy places, on banks, roadsides, etce.; widely spread
over Europe and central Asia, extending northward to south Sweden. Com-
mon in Britain, excepting in the north of Scotland, where it is almost con-
fined to the coast. FV. all summer. It varies much in the size and breadth
of the foliage and flowers, and has been subdivided into 2, 3, or even 6 or 7
supposed species, which however run into one another so much that no pre-
cise limits can be assigned them. ‘The most prominent forms or varieties
in Britain are:
a. Large-flowered E. Tall, not much branched, with a compact cyme
and large flowers; the tube of the corolla long and the lobes ovate.
b. Common E. (£. pulchella, Brit. Fl.) |More branched, with numer-
ous flowers; the tube of the corolla not much longer than the calyx, and
the lobes of the limb narrow.
c. Broad-leaved E. (Chironia pulchella, Eng. Bot. t. 458, and Z. lati-
folia, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2719.) Including all the dwarf forms with rather
large flowers and broad leaves.
d. Linear E, (Chironia littoralis, Eng. Bot. t. 2305. £, linaritfolia,
Brit. Fl.)
Much branched, usually small, with very narrow leayes and rather large
flowers. The two last varieties are most frequent near the sea, where they
both, as well as the small-flowered varieties, will often dwindle down to a
simple stem half an inch high, with a single flower,
Ill. GENTIAN. GENTIANA.
Herbs, with opposite, entire leaves, and (in the British species) blue
flowers, either solitary and terminal or in pyramidal or oblong panicles, the
lower ones often axillary. Calyx tubular, often strongly angled, with 5,
rarely 4 lobes seldom reaching below the middle. Corolla with a cylindrical
or narrow-campanulate tube, and spreading limb, divided into 5 or rarely 4
lobes, and occasionally 5 additional ones in the angles. Style remaining at-
tached to the capsule after the flower fades. Capsule 1-celled, the placentas
not meeting in the centre.
A numerous genus, spread over the northern hemisphere, especially in
mountainous districts, and in the higher ranges of both the new and old
world, penetrating into the tropics. One very common Swiss species, as
well as several other exotic ones, have yellow flowers, but blue is the preyail-
ing colour in the genus.
Corolla fringed at the throat with long hairs.
Calyx-lobes 4, two of them broadly ovate. . . . . . +. + + » 5. Field G.
Calyx-lobes 5, all narrow-lanceolate or linear . . . ... =. » « 4 Autumn G,
Corolla not fringed at the throat.
Stem 6 inches to afoot high. Corolla-tube above aninchlong . . . 1. Marsh G.
Ade pekica. ee
GENTIANACER. 367
Stem dwarf, seldom above 3 or 4inches. Corolla an inch long or less,
with small lobes between the larger ones.
Tufted perennial, with 1-flowered stems and a broad limb to the
cermin wien rte tone cP Pen en MIP Stat ae = ee Pee PI Gre
Branched annual, with several flowers and a small limb to the corolla 3. Small G.
The Gentianella of our gardens is the Gentiana acaulis, a mountain spe-
cies, very common in central Europe, but not a native of Britain.
1. Marsh Gentian. Gentiana Pneumonanthe, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 20.)
Rootstock perennial. Stems simple, erect, 6 inches to a foot or more high.
Lower leaves oblong-lanceolate, the upper ones nearly linear, all obtuse
and rather thick. Flowers nearly sessile, in opposite pairs in the axils of
the upper leaves, with a terminal one close between the last pair. Lobes of
the calyx narrow. Corolla an inch and a half or more long, of a deep blue
within, with 5 greenish, broad lines outside; the tube without hairs at the
throat ; the lobes rather short, broad and spreading.
In moist heaths and pastures, chiefly in hilly districts, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, more frequent in
northern than in central or southern England, but not a native of Scotland
nor recorded from Ireland. Fl. autumn.
2. Spring Gentian. Gentiana verna, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 493.)
Stock perennial and leafy, densely tufted, often spreading to 4 or 5 inches
in diameter, with ovate or oblong leaves. Flower-stems simple and numer-
ous, sometimes so short that the flowers appear sessile on the tufts of leaves,
sometimes 1 or 2 inches long, bearing 1 or 2 pairs of small leaves, and a beau-
tiful bright-blue terminal flower. Calyx very angular, with lanceolate teeth
or lobes. Corolla-tube cylindrical, nearly an inch long ; the limb broad and
spreading, with 5 ovate lobes, and smaller 2-cleft ones between them.
One of the most common species, in mountain pastures, in central and
southern Europe to the Caucasus and the Altai, but scarcely extending into
northern Germany. Rare in Britain, apparently confined to a few localities
in northern England and western Ireland. Fl. spring or early summer,
3. Small Gentian. Gentiana nivalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 896.)
A slender, erect, leafy annual, sometimes single-flowered and only an inch
high, but more frequently 2 to 4 inches high and more or less branched ;
each branch bearing a single blue flower much like that of the spring G.,
but considerably smaller. The tube of the corolla is but little more than 6
lines long, and the lobes of the limb not 2 lines, broadly ovate and pointed,
with very small 2-cleft ones between them.
A high alpine plant, not uncommon in the higher mountain-ranges of
-central Europe as well as in the extreme north, but not recorded with any
certainty as extending into central Asia. Rare in Britain, and only on a
few of the higher Scotch mountains. Fl. summer.
4, Autumn Gentian. Gentiana Amarella, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 236.)
An erect, much-branched annual, 3 or 4 inches to near a foot high, often
assuming a livid-green or purplish tinge. Leaves ovate or lanceolate ; the
“368 THE GENTIAN FAMILY.
flowers numerous, sometimes much crowded, sometimes forming a loose,
oblong, leafy panicle of a pale purplish-blue, and varying muchin size. Calyx
divided to the middle into 5 narrow-lanceolate, equal or slightly. unequal
lobes. Corolla-tube broad, the limb spreading, divided into 5 ovate or ob-
long lobes, without any smaller ones between them, but furnished within-
side, at the mouth of the tube, with a fringe of hairs half as long as the
lobes.
In rather dry hilly pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending to
the Arctic Circle, but becoming rather a mountain plant in southern Europe.
Diffused over the greater part of Britain. Jl. end of summer and autumn.
The flowers (including the limb) vary with us from 6 to 9 lines in length,
more rarely attaining an inch, whilst in some Continental specimens they
are sometimes yet longer.
5. Pield Gentian. Gentiana campestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 237.)
An erect annual, much resembling at first sight the autumn G., but usually
rather stouter, more branched, and more crowded with leaves and flowers, .
though seldom above 6 inches high; and it is easily known by the parts of the
flower being in fours, not in fives, and by two of the lobes of the calyx being
broadly ovate, overlapping the two other narrow ones. The blue fringe of
the mouth of the corolla is very conspicuous.
In open pastures, and commons, in central and northern Europe, but not
recorded from the Caucasus or eastward of the Ural. More frequent in
Britain than the last species. . autwmn. ‘
IV. CHLORA. CHLORA.
Glaucous annuals, with yellow flowers. Calyx deeply divided as in
Erythrea, but into 8 lobes. Corolla-tube very short ; the limb spreading,
8-lobed. Stamens 8. Style persisting on the capsule as in Gentian.
Besides the British species, the genus includes one or two south European
ones.
1. Perfoliate Chlora. Chlora perfoliata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 60. Yellowwort.)
An erect, rather stiff annual, 2 or 3 inches to a foot high, of a pale glau-
cous green. Radical leaves in a spreading tuft, those of the stem in dis-
tant pairs, broadly connected together at the base, so that the stem appears
to pass through them, whence the specific name. Flowers of a bright yel-
low, in rather loose terminal cymes; the corolla nearly rotate.
In dry pastures, and waste places, generally confined to limestone dis-
tricts, in western, central, and southern Europe to the Caucasus. In Bri-
tain, limited to the southern and central counties of England and Irviand.
Fl. summer.
V. BUCKBEAN. MENYANTHES.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Limnanth by its compound
leayes and the capsule opening in 2 valves.
POLEMONIACES, 369
1. Common Buckbean. Menyanthes trifoliata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 495. Buckbean or Marsh Trefoil.)
An aquatic herb, with a creeping rootstock and densely matted roots.
Stem short, creeping or floating, with a dense tuft of leaves, consisting each
of a long stalk, sheathing at the base, and 3 obovate or oblong leaflets, 1 to
1% inches long. Flowers white, tinged externally with red, in an oblong ra-
ceme, on a peduncle of 6 inches to a foot, proceeding from the base of the
tuft of leaves. Calyx short, with rather broad green lobes. Corolla cam-
panulate, deeply 5-lobed, and elegantly fringed on the inside with white
filaments.
In wet bogs, and shallow ponds, in Europe, Russian Asia, and North
America, extending into the Arctic regions. Diffused all over Britain. 7.
summer, rather early.
VI. LIMNANTH. LIMNANTHEMUM.
Aquatic plants, with simple, broad, floating leaves and yellow flowers.
Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla nearly rotate, 5-cleft, slightly fringed withinside at
the base. Capsule bursting irregularly when ripe.
A small genus, represented by some species or variety in the fresh waters
of most of the temperate or tropical parts of the world.
1. Common Limnanth. Limnanthemum nympheoides, Link.
(Menyanthes, Eng. Bot. t. 217. Villarsia, Brit. F1.)
The long stems creep and root at the base, branching and ascending to
the surface of the water, bearing a single leaf at each upper branch, and a
terminal floating tuft of leaves and peduncles. ‘Leaves on long stalks, and
deeply cordate, like those of a Waterlily on a small scale. Peduncles as
long as the leafstalks, each with a single, rather large, yellow flower.
In ponds and still waters, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north; extending eastward to China. Found in
many English and Irish counties, but in most instances introduced as an
ornamental plant. Fl. summer.
LI. THE POLEMONIUM FAMILY. POLEMONIACEZ.
Herbs or rarely shrubs, the flowers usually in terminal
cymes or panicles. Calyx 5-cleft or 5-toothed. Corolla re-
gular, 5-lobed, the lobes twisted in the bud. Stamens 5, in-
serted in the tube, and alternating with the lobes. . Ovary
single, 3-celled, with several or rarely a single seed in each
‘cell, inserted in the inner angle. Style simple, with 3 stig-
matic lobes. Capsule 3-celled, opening in 3 valves by slits
_ opposite the middle of the cells.
A small family, spread over northern Asia and America, and western
South America. Besides the European genus, it includes the Phlozes,
Gilias, and Collomias of our flower-gardens, as well as the shrubby Cantuas
and climbing Cobewas of our planthouses.
370 THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY.
I. POLEMONIUM. POLEMONIUM.
Herbs, with pinnate leaves, and blue or white flowers in terminal
corymbs. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla with a very short tube, and a broad,
open, 5-cleft limb. Stamens oblique, their filaments dilated into hairy
scales. Capsule with several seeds.
A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere, chiefly at
high latitudes.
1. Blue Polemonium. Polemonium ceruleum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.14. Greek Valerian or Jacob’s Ladder.)
Stock perennial, the radical leaves forming dense tufts, their common
stalk 6 inches long or more, bearing from 11 to 21 lanceolate, entire seg-
ments or leaflets of a tender green. Stems erect, 14 to 2 feet high, bearmg
a few smaller pinnate leaves, and a rather showy terminal corymb or
anicle of flowers,
Widely diffused over the higher northern latitudes of Europe, Asia, and
America, extending also into the mountain-regions of central Europe and
Asia. In Britain it is found in several parts of the north of England, but
has been so long cultivated in cottage-gardens, and seeds so readily, that it
cannot be pronounced with any certainty to be truly indigenous. .
summer.
LII. CONVOLVULUS FAMILY. CONVOLVULACE. |
Herbs, usually twining or prostrate (rarely, in some exotic
species, erect or shrubby), with alternate leaves, or leafless and-
parasitical ; the flowers, often very showy, growing singly or
several together on axillary peduncles. Calyx of 4 or 5 dis-
tinct sepals, often very unequal, Corolla usually campanulate
(but varying in form in exotic species), plaited in the bud,
with 4 or 5 lobes, or nearly entire. Stamens 4 or 5, attached
near the base of the corolla. Ovary and capsule containing
2, 4, or 6 seeds, and often divided into 2, 3, or 4 cells, the par-
titions very thin, and remaining attached to the central column,
and not to the valves, when the capsule bursts. Styles simple,
with 2 or rarely 3 stigmatic lobes, and 2 distinct styles.
An Order rather numerous in species, and widely spread over the
warmer and temperate parts of the globe. The exotic genera, Jpomea,
Pharbitis, and Quamoclit, recently separated from it, supply some of our
most beautiful greenhouse and hothouse climbers.
Stem leafy. Corollacampanulate’ . . ..... .. . . . 1, Convonvuuus.”
Stem thread-like, without leaves, parasitical on other plants. Co-
rolla nearly globular. . . . . . E . . . 2 Dopper.
I. CONVOLVULUS. CONVOLVULUS.
Twining or prostrate herbs (or in some exotic species erect), with alter-
nate leaves. Sepals 5. Corolla campanulate. Style single, with 2 oblong
or linear stigmatic lobes. Capsule with 4 seeds in 1 or 2 cells.
CONVOLYVULACE. 371
A large genus, having the geographical range of the family, but more
especially abounding in the Mediterranean region.
Bracts small, and placed on the peduncle at some distance from the
flower. Stigmanarrow-linear . . . .....-.-s . 1. Lesser C.
Bracts large, close under the calyx. Stigma ovate or oblong.
Stem climbing. Leaves angular at the base . Sess . 2. Larger C.
Stem prostrate. Leavesthick,rounded .... . Hank lens Seas,
The common blue Convolvulus minor of our gardens (C. tricolor of bo-
tanists) is a south European species; the so-called Convolvulus major is
the Ipomea or Pharbitis purpurea, a widely spread species over the hotter
parts of the world, probably of American origin.
1. Lesser Convolvulus. Convolvulus arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 312. Bindweed.)
Rootstock slender, creeping underground to a great extent. Stems twin-
ing, but prostrate or scarcely climbing, seldom attaining above 2 feet in
length. Leaves stalked, ovate-sagittate, 1} inches long; the lobes of the
base spreading and pointed, or angular. Peduncles axillary, usually 2-
flowered, with 2 small bracts at their fork,-and a third on one of the
pedicels, at some distance from the flower. Sepals small and broad. Co-
rolla of a delicate pink, or nearly white, an inch or rather more in diameter.
Lobes of the style narrow-linear. Capsule divided into 2 cells by a thin
partition. .
In fields and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common, and often a troublesome weed in
England and Ireland, but apparently local in Scotland. FV. all summer.
2. Larger Convolvulus. Convolvulus sepium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 313. Bindweed.)
Rootstock creeping as in the lesser C.; the twining stems climb to the
length of many feet over hedges and bushes. Leaves broadly ovate or
triangular, pointed, with broad, angular lobes at the base. Peduncles bear-
ing a single large flower of a pure white, with a pair of large, leafy bracts
unmediately under the calyx and completely enclosing it. Stigmas obovate-
oblong. Capsule without any partition between the seeds.
* In hedges and bushy places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
cept the extreme north, and in North America. Abundant in England
and Ireland, but local im Scotland. Fl. swmmer. This and the following
species are often removed from Convolvulus as a distinct genus, under the
name of Calystegia.
3. Sea Convolvulus. Convolvulus Soldanella, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 314.)
Rootstock creeping. ' Stems short, prostrate and scarcely twining. Leaves
small, thick, broadly rounded or kidney-shaped, with broad, rounded or
angular lobes at the base. Peduncles i-flowered, with the two large bracts
of the larger C. Corolla nearly as large, of a light pink colour, the stigmas
longer and more pointed than in the larger C., but shorter and broader
than in the lesser C.
In maritime sands, in the temperate regions of both the northern and
southern hemispheres, scarcely penetrating into the tropics. Not un-
common on the coasts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. /.
summer.
372 THE CONVOLVULUS FAMILY.
Il. BODDER. CUSCUTA.
Annual, parasitical, leafless herbs, with twining thread-like stems, attach-
ing themselves to the plants on which they grow by minute tubercles; the
small, nearly globular flowers in lateral heads or clusters. Calyx coloured
like the corolla, deeply 4- or 5-cleft.. Corolla with a broad tube, and 4 or
5 usually spreading lobes, and as many small scales inside the tube. Styles
2, distinct from the base, or, in some exotic species, united to near the top.
Capsule globular, with 4 seeds in 2 cells.
A genus widely spread over the globe, comprising a considerable number
of species, and still more numerous varieties, remarkable as showing great
general similarity of aspect, but much diversity in minute characters de-
rived chiefly from the size and form of the corolla and of the scales, the
constancy of which has not yet been satisfactorily ascertained.
Corolla more than a line in diameter, with short, broad lobes, and incon-
spicuous, appressed scales.
Calyx shorter than the corolla-tube, which is not much swollen when
first flowering .
seihe Aaer te Mo sua nena, 1a a Piet tan, (oa ieees em Ole ERCP
Calyx as long as the globular corolla-tube. Plant growing on Flax
oO
Myo. oi Ten kien” .ccdrell-o2) seal mney ceneenp aaa
Corolla usually less than a line in diameter, with pointed, speading lobes ;
the scales prominent, and nearly closing the tube . . . . . . . 3, Lesser D.
1. Greater Dodder. Cuscuta europza, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 378.)
The whole plant is of a pale greenish-yellow, tending more or less to
redden in many situations. Flowers im sessile, globular clusters, 4 or 5
lines in-diameter; each flower a little more than 1 line in diameter, sessile
or borne on an exceedingly short pedicel. Sepals broad and rounded. Tube
of the corolla at first broadly cylindrical, longer than the calyx, with broad
and short lobes, and very minute, scarcely perceptible scales inside. Styles
and stamens usually enclosed in the tube. As the capsule enlarges, the
tube of the corolla becomes nearly globular.
Parasitic on a great variety of plants, more especially on herbaceous
stems, in Europe and the temperate parts of Asia. Not very abundant in
England, and not recorded with certainty either from Ireland or Scotland.
Fl. summer.
2. Flax Dodder. Cuscuta Epilinum, Weihe.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2850.)
Differs slightly from the greater D. in its flowers rather larger and more
succulent but fewer in number, the calyx rather longer, the corolla-tube
globular even when young, and the lobes still shorter in proportion.
Said to grow exclusively on flax, in Europe and Russian Asia, and in-
troduced into Britain with the cultivation of that plant. #7. summer.
3. Lesser Dodder. Cuscuta Epithymum, Linn.
(C. europea, Eng. Bot. t. 55. C. Trifolii, Bab. Man.)
The thread-like stems are much finer than in the greater D.; the heads
of flowers small, globular, and very compact. Flowers often considerably
less than a line in diameter, and very seldom attaining that size; the calyx
smaller in proportion; the lobes of the corolla pomted, spreading, and about
as long as the tube; the scales of the inside more prominent, almost closing
$
x
4
BORAGINEE. 373
the tube, and the style and stamens usually slightly protruding, though
shorter than the lobes.
In open, sunny situations, chiefly on Thyme, Heath, and other small
shrubby plants, in Europe and temperate Asia. More frequent in England
than the greater D., and extending into southern Scotland, but unknown
in Ireland. Fl. swmmer.
LITI. THE BORAGE FAMILY, BORAGINEZ.
Herbs, usually rough with coarse hairs (rarely, in exotic
genera, shrubs or even trees), with alternate, simple, usually
entire leaves ; the flowers in one-sided spikes or racemes, rolled
back when young, and usually forked or dichotomous. Calyx
of 5 divisions or teeth. Corolla regular or slightly irregular,
monopetalous, with a 5-cleft limb. Stamens 5, inserted in the
tube of the corolla, and alternating with its divisions. Ovary
deeply 4-lobed (or, in some exotic genera, 2-lobed), with a
simple style inserted between the lobes. Fruit consisting of
as many small, 1-seeded nuts, having the appearance of seeds,
and enclosed within or surrounded by the calyx. ~
A numerous family in the northern hemisphere, with a few representa-
tives in the tropics or in the southern hemisphere ; easily distinguished by
the 4 seed-lke nuts from all but Labiates, and from these by their alter-
nate leaves and more regular flowers,
Tube of the corolla open, without any scales or valves at its orifice.
Stamens protruding beyond the corolla.
Corolla oblique, and more or less irregular, with erect or
scarcely spreadinglobes. . . .....4.2.42.. 1. Ecutvum.
Corolla popular, with a straight tube and spreading limb . 3. MERTEWSIA,
Stamens included in the tube of the corolla.
Calyx tubular, the lobes not reaching to the middle . 2. Lunewort.
Calyx divided to the base. Nutsvery hard . . 4, LitHosPERM.
Tube or centre of the corolla more or less closed at its orifice
by scales or valves, or stamens.
Corolla tubular, with 5 smallteeth .......,.4.4.-.
Corolla rotate, the anthers erect, forming a cone in the centre.
Corolla (small) with a slightly bent tube, and rather oblique,
Bereadine Im oS shire) <aiesi pil» Yes Bal ols. si ele Te BUGLOSS,
Corolla with a straight tube, and regular, spreading limb.
Calyx broad and somewhat flattened, enlarged after flower-
ing, with 5 small teeth between the large ones . . . . 10. ASPERUGO.
Calyx zepnlarty 5-cleft.
Nuts depressed, ovate or round, muricated and burr-like . 11. Hounn’s-TonGuE.
Nuts ovoid, erect, smooth or wrinkled.
Nuts wrinkled. Spikes with a bract under each flower. 6. ALKANET.
Nuts smooth and shining. Racemes without bracts.
Flowers usuallysmall . . . . . » » «+ + » + 5. Myosore.
8. Comrreyr.
9. BoraGe.
Among exotic genera, Echinospermum Lappula, a south European annual,
which has all the appearance and the small flowers of a Myosote, but with
triangular, very rough nuts, has been occasionally found in isolated locali-
ties in England, when accidentally introduced with Continental weeds. The
well-known sweet Heliotrope of our gardens belongs to a large exotic genus,
truly Boragineous, though somewhat anomalous in the closer union of the
2K
3874 THE BORAGE FAMILY,
nuts. The Nemophilas and Eutocas of our flower-gardens belong to the
small allied Hydrophyllum family, which has the inflorescence and flowers
of the Borage family, but the fruit is a capsule, and the leaves often
divided.
I. ECHIUM. ECHIUM.
Coarse biennials, or, in exotic species, half-shrubby perennials, with blue
or purple flowers. Calyx deeply divided. Corolla with a broad, open
mouth to the tube, and an oblique limb, with 5 erect or searcely spreading,
unequal teeth or lobes, Stamens protruding from the tube, and unequal in
length. Style 2-cleft. Nuts wrinkled.
A rather numerous genus in the Canary Islands and western and southern
Africa, with a few European and west Asiatic species.
Stems very erect. Corolla-tube narrow to the top of the calyx. Longest
stamens longer than the corclla . 1. Common £,
Stems ascending. Corolla-tube broadl: campanulate. ; Longest stamens
not longer than the lower lobes of the corolla, , . . . .. + - 2. Purple E.
1. Common Echium. Echium vulgare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 181. Viper’s Bugloss.)
Stem erect, 1 to 2 feet high, covered with stiff, spreading, almost prickly
hairs. Radical leaves stalked and spreading, but often withered away at
the time of flowering ; the stem-leaves linear-lanceolate, several inches long.
Flowers showy, at first of a reddish purple, turning afterwards bright blue,
in numerous one-sided spikes, forming a long terminal panicle. Corolla
about 7 lines long, the narrow part of the tube about as long as the calyx,
the limb very oblique, the longest stamens longer than its lower lobes.
On roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Dispersed over a great part of Britain, abun-
dant in some parts of southern England, but becomes more rare in the
north, /. all summer.
2. Purple Echium. Echium violaceum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2798.)
Radical leaves broader and more permanent than in the common L. ; the
stems branched from the base, and more spreading ;. the flowering spikes
fewer and much longer; the flowers highly coloured, much larger, often
an inch long; the narrow part of the tube yery short, spreading into a
broad-campanulate throat, with a very oblique limb ; the lower lobes rather
longer than the longest stamens.
In waste places, chiefly near the sea, in southern Europe, and extending
up the western coasts to the Channel Islands. Fl. summer.
Il. LUNGWORT. PULMONARIA.
Perennial herbs, with a creeping rootstock and rather large blue or purple
flowers. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5-toothed or cleft to the middle only.
v
Corolla with a straight tube open at the mouth, without scales, and a —
spreading, 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube. Nuts smooth.
A European genus, limited to a very few species.
BORAGINE ®. 875
1. Common Lungwort. Pulmonaria officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 118.)
Radical leaves in distinct tufts, ovate-oblong or nearly linear, on long
footstalks, and coarsely hairy, usually much spotted. Flowering stems
from 6 inches to a foot high, with shorter, alternate, mostly sessile leaves,
the lowest sometimes reduced to scales. Flowers in a terminal, forked
eyme. Calyx very hairy, little more than 4 lines long at the opening of
the flower, but twice that length when in fruit, the teeth or lobes not reach-
ing to the middle. Limb of the corolla broadly spreading, with short lobes.
In woods, in central and southern Europe to the Caucasus, extending
northwards into Scandinavia. Rare in Britain, the only really wild stations
appearing to be in Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. Fl. spring. The
British specimens belong to a variety with narrow leaves, rarely spotted,
usually distinguished as a species under the name of P. angustifolia (Eng.
Bot. t. 1628), but in many parts. of the Continent the two forms pass very
gradually one into the other. The broad-leaved variety has been long cul-
tivated in cottage-gardens, and has strayed into adjoining woods in some
parts of the country.
Ill. MERTENSIA. MERTENSIA.
Perennial herbs, nearly glabrous, differing from Lungwort in their short,
open, deeply 5-cleft calyx, in the stamens protruding slightly from the tube
of the corolla although shorter than the limb, and in their slightly fleshy
nuts.
Besides the British species there are several nearly allied to it from North
America and Siberia.
1. Sea Mertensia. Mertensia maritima, Don.
(Pulmonaria, Eng. Bot. t. 368.)
A procumbent, leafy perennial, almost succulent, covered with a glaucous
bloom. Leaves obovate, entire, rather thick, and often wavy ; the lower
ones stalked, the upper ones sessile. Flowers rather small, of a beautiful
purple-blue, forming a loose terminal cyme; the pedicels nearly 6 lines
long. Segments of the calyx ovate, very broad after flowering, but scarcely
longer than the nuts.
A seacoast plant, common in northern Europe and Asia and north-west
America, at high latitudes, and descending along the coasts of Scotland to
north-western England, North Wales, and Ireland. Fl. spring and early
summer.
IV. LITHOSPERM. LITHOSPERMUM.
Annuals, perennials, or, in some exotic species, undershrubs, more or
less hairy ; with leafy stems, and blue or whitish flowers, in leafy cymes or
one-sided spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a straight tube, not
closed by scales, and a spreading, shortly 5-lobed limb. Stamens included
within the tube. Nuts very hard and stony.
A considerable genus, widely spread over Europe and northern Asia, al-
though most of the species belong to the Mediterranean region.
376 THE BORAGE FAMILY.
Flowers small, white or pale yellow. Stems erect.
Stock perennial. Nutssmooth . .... . ..- +. «+. «+ «+ 2. CommonZL,
Anmnnal.. Nuts:wrinkled.. .. s/s id' ih doo) oiled sce als leon on.
Flowers showy, of a bright blue. Stems long and straggling . . . 3. Creeping L.
1. Corn Lithosperm. Lithospermum arvense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 123. Corn Gromwell. Bastard Alkanet.)
An erect, usually branched annual, about a foot high, and more or less
hoary with appressed hairs. Leaves narrow-lanceolate or nearly linear.
Flowers small and white, sessile, in leafy terminal cymes ; the segments of
the calyx nearly as long as the corolla. Nuts shorter than the ealyx, conical,
very hard, and deeply wrinkled.
In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and western and central Asia,
not extending to the Arctic regions, but carried out as a cornfield weed to
various parts of the world. Rather frequent in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, but less so in the north. 1. spring and summer.
2. Common Lithosperm. Lithospermum officinale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 134. Gromwell.)
Stock perennial, with a stouter and taller stem than that of the corn L.,
which this species otherwise much resembles. Flowers rather smaller, of a
yellowish white; the calyx shorter in proportion.- Nuts hard and white,
very smooth and shining, without any wrinkles unless dried before they are
ripe.
In waste places, on roadsides, etc., diffused over the whole of Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and established in many parts of
North America. Common in several parts of England and Ireland, but
rare in Scotland. FV. spring and summer.
3. Creeping Lithosperm. Lithospermum purpureo-czruleum, Linn.
(Eng, Bot. t. 117.)
Stock perennial, with procumbent, leafy stems, often 2 feet long or more,
and shorter, ascending or nearly erect fiowermg stems, ending in a leafy
forked cyme. Leaves lanceolate and hairy. Flowers nearly sessile, of a rich
blue, rather large, but usually shorter than the leaves ; the calyx-segments
narrow. Nuts smooth and shining.
In thickets and open woods, in central and southern Europe, from the
Atlantic to the Caucasus, Rare in Britain, and only in some of the south-
ern counties of England. FV. swmmer.
V. MYOSOTE. MYOSOTIS.
Aynual or perennial, low or rather weak herbs, with oblong or linear
stem-leaves; the radical ones broader, shorter, and stalked; the flowers
small, blue or white, in one-sided racemes, either forked or simple, without
bracts at the base of the pedicels. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-cleft. Corolla
with a small, straight tube, half-closed at its mouth by 5 short scales, and
a spreading, flat or concave, 5-lobed limb. Stamens included in the tube.
Nuts smooth and shining, compressed or triangular, attached by their small
base. .
A numerous genus in Europe and northern Asia, scarce in North Ame-
BORAGINES. 377
rica, but reappearing in Australia. Although the characters which separate
it from Alkanet appear slight, it is very distinct in habit.
Calyx-teeth short or not divided beyond the middle. Hairs of the
alive appressed. cs tw en Cnet id . 1. Water M.
Calyx deeply cleft, the hairs spreading or hooked.
Epica as long or longer than the calyx, 3 to 6 lines long when in
ruit.
Perennial with rather large flowers. Limb of the corollaflat . . 2. Wood M.
Annual or biennial, with small flowers. Limb of the corolla often
GraGave thier Yo aejauda Wael? feeyeern. tase Play oer oe lela Dre
Pedicels not above a line long, usually shorter than the calyx.
Annuals.
Stem ascending or branched from the base. Calyx usually open
after flowering. Corollaalwaysblue. . .......
Stem erect, simple at the base. Calyx always closed after flower-
ing. Corolla at first yellow, afterwards blue . ....
4. Early M.
5. Changing M.
Some exotic species are cultivated in our flower-gardens, together with
yarieties of the water M., the wood M., and the early MW.
1. Water Myosote. Myosotis palustris, With.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1973. Forget-me-not.)
Perennial stock usually slightly creeping ; the stems weak, ascending,
from 6 to 18 inches high, often nearly glabrous, but sometimes rather
thickly clothed with spreading hairs. Leaves glabrous or with appressed
hairs. Flowers of a bright clear blue, with a yellow eye, very variable in
size, but usually rather large for the genus. Calyx never divided below the
middle, whilst in all other British species it is deeply cleft.
In wet ditches, and by the sides of streams, in Europe, Russian Asia,
and northern America, extending into the Arctic Circle. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. the whole summer. Modern botanists divide it into three:
the true Forget-me-not, which is often nearly glabrous, with a broad flat co-
rolla, and short broad teeth to the calyx ; IW. repens (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t.
2703), which is more hairy, with narrower lobes to the calyx, reaching to
about the middle; and M. cespitosa (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2661), with a smaller
corolla, with the limb often slightly concave: the first is more common in
the south, the last in the north, but they all three run so much one into
another as not to be distinguishable with certainty even as varieties.
2. Wood Myosote. Myosotis sylvatica, Hoffm.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl: t. 2630. I. rupicola, Eng. Bot. t. 2559.)
A perennial, like the water M. but with a more tufted stock, and rather
roughly hairy. Calyx cleft nearly to the base, with narrow segments, erect
when in fruit; its hairs more or less spreading, and crisped or hooked when
seen through a lens. Corolla as large or even larger than in the water .,
with the limb spread out flat.
_ In mountain pastures and shady situations, common in the far north of
Europe and Asia, as well as in the great central chains from the Pyrenees
to the Caucasus and the Altai. Not frequent in Britain, and perhaps limited
to Scotland and the north of England. FV. swmmer. It varies much in size
and stature ; in lower shady situations, and in our gardens, the stems will
_ attain a foot or more in length, with rather small flowers. The alpine
form, with larger flowers, is by some distinguished as a species, under the
name of UW. alpestris.
2x2
378 THE BORAGE FAMILY.
3. Field Myosote. Myosotis arvensis, Roth.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2629.)
An annual or sometimes biennial, with a weak stem often above a foot
long. It has the hairy foliage and deeply cleft calyx of the wood I, but
the corolla, although variable, is much smaller, with a short, concave limb.
Calyx shorter than the pedicels, or scarcely so long even when in fruit, with
narrow segments, erect when in fruit.
On hedge-banks, in cultivated ground, the edges of woods, and bushy
places, throughout Europe and central and northern Asia, and in North
America. The most common species all over Britain. Fl. all summer and
autumn. Some of the larger-fiowered specimens are difficult to distinguish
in the dried state from the smaller-flowered ones of the wood M., but when
fresh I have never observed any really intermediate forms.
4. Early Myosote. Myosotis collina, Hoffm.
(IL. arvensis, Eng. Bot. t. 2558.)
A low, much branched, hairy annual, seldom attaining 6 inches; the
leaves mostly collected in radical tufts, with a few at the base of the flower-
ing branches, which consist chiefly of the slender racemes; the pedicels
seldom above a line long. Calyx, when dry, exactly like that of the field W.,
but in the living plant its segments are spreading, not erect, after flowering.
Corolla very small, of a bright blue, with a small, concave limb.
On dry, open places, in central and southern Europe, to the Caucasus
and the western Himalaya. Not so frequent in Britain, but apparently
more so in the south of England than further to the north. FV. early sum-
mer, and dies soon after. A white-flowered and more permanent variety
is often cultivated. Occasional intermediate forms excite some doubts as
to whether this be really specifically distinct from the field 1.
5, Changing Myosote. Myosotis versicolor, Pers.
(I. scorpioides, Eng. Bot. t. 480. f. 1.)
A little hairy annual, with a more simple and erect stem than any of the
foregoing, from a few inches to near a foot high, with a spreading tuft of
radical leaves, and a few erect ones along the stem. Flowers small and
nearly sessile; the calyx-segments quite closed over the fruit after flower-
ing; the corolla small, at first pale yellow, and turning blue as it fades.
On banks, in meadows and pastures, in central and southern Europe
and western Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, Abundant in
Britain, Fl. spring.
VI. ALKANET. ANCHUSA.
Coarse, hairy biennials or, perennials, with rather large blue flowers, in
one-sided spikes, with a bract under each flower. Calyx deeply 5-cleft.
Corolla with a straight tube, often slightly enlarged at the top, and closed
at the mouth by scales usually hairy; the limb spreading and 5-lobed.
Stamens included in the tube. Nuts rather large, wrmkled, angular, at-
tached by their broad, concave base.
The species are numerous in southern Europe and western Asia, a very
few extending far to the north.
Leaves lanceolate. Flowers in terminal forked panicles . . . . , 1. Common A,
Leaves broadly ovate. Flowers in short axillary spikes . . . . . 2. Green dA.
i
BORAGINES. 379
1, Common Alkanet. Anchusa officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 662.)
A biennial, about 2 feet high, with coarse, stiff hairs; the root thick and
hard. Radical leaves long and stalked; the lower stem-leaves lanceolate,
broad or narrow, from 2 to 5 or 6 inches long; the upper ones gradually
smaller. The one-sided forked spikes lengthen considerably as the flower-
ing advances, and form a kind of terminal panicle. Flowers nearly sessile,
with a small, leafy bract at the base of each; the calyx very stiffly hairy,
with narrow divisions; the corolla of a rich blue, and rather large, but
yaries in size.
Tn waste places, on roadsides, etc., all over the continent of Europe, ex-
cept the extreme north, and eastward to the Caucasus. In Britain, only in
a few localities, chiefly on the east coast of England, and supposed to be an
introduced plant. £7. swmmer.
2. Green Alkanet. Anchusa sempervirens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 45.)
Stock perennial, the stems more straggling than those of the common 4.,
but covered with the same coarse, stiff hairs. Leaves broadly ovate ; the
flowers in one-sided, short spikes, leafy at the base, and placed in the axils
of the stem-leaves. Corolla of a rich blue, with a shorter tube than in the
common A. Nuts expanded at the base on the inner side into a small con-
vex appendage.
In waste places, on roadsides, ete., in western Europe, scarcely extending
eastward along the Mediterranean, and not reaching the Rhine. Scattered
over several parts of Britain, but probably truly wild only in south-western
England and Ireland. V. spring and summer.
VIL. BUGLOSS. LYCOPSIS.
A small European and north Asiatic genus, distinguished from Alkanet
by the curved tube of the corolla. The species are all annuals, with small
flowers.
1. Small Bugloss. lLycopsis arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 938.)
A coarse, spreading annual, covered with very stiff hairs. Stems pro-
cumbent at the base, branched, 1 to 2 feet long. Leaves lanceolate or
oblong-linear, waved on the edges, and often toothed; the lower ones often
stalked, the upper ones sessile or stem-clasping.. Flowers in simple or
forked, terminal, one-sided spikes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, and nuts wrinkled
as in Alkanet. Corolla pale blue, with the tube always curved in the
- middle.
ere
A common European and north Asiatic weed of cultivation, carried out
with European crops to North America and other parts of the world. Ex-
tends all over Britain. Fl. summer.
Vill. COMPREY. SYMPHYTUM.
Rough, hairy perennials, with yellow or purple drooping flowers, in short,
380 THE BORAGE FAMILY.
terminal, forked cymes, and no bracts under the pedicels. Calyx deeply 5-
cleft. Corolla tubular, but enlarged above the middle, where it is closed in-
side by 5 lanceolate scales, and terminatirg in 5 very small spreading teeth
or lobes. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Nuts ovoid, smooth, attached
by their base.
The genus contains but few species, nearly resembling each other, and
extends over Europe and northern Asia.
Stem 2 or 3 feet high, branched, more or less winged by the decurrent
age Or the leaves~ 2) Po. RE a Como mee
Stem simple, about a foot high. Leaves stalked or scarcely decurrent 2. Tuberous C.
1. Common Comfrey. Symphytum officinale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 817.)
Rootstock thick, with stout, erect, branching, annual stems, 2 or 3 feet
high. Leaves broadly lanceolate, often 8 or 9 inches long or more, tapering
into a long point, and rough with short, stiff hairs; the lower ones stalked,
the upper ones sessile and decurrent along the stem to the next leaf below
or even lower down. Flower-cymes stalked above the last leaf, once or
seldom twice forked; the branches forming short, one-sided racemes,
Flowers all pedicellate, 3 lines long, either pale yellow or a dark dingy-
urple. A
? On moist banks, the borders of meadows, etc., in Europe and western
Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England
and Ireland but less so in Scotland, and not found to the north of Aberdeen
or Glasgow. 7. spring and summer. ;
2. Tuberous Comfrey. Symphytum tuberosum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1502, a luxuriant garden specimen.)
A much smaller plant than the common species, seldom above a foot
high, and not branched. The rootstock forms a short woody tuber. Leaves
mostly ovate and stalked ; the upper ones nearly sessile, and very slightly de-
current. Cymes small and few-flowered, the flowers themselves about the
size of the common C.
In woods, and on shady banks, in central and southern Europe, but
scarcely extending into northern Germany. In Britain, rather more north-
ern, being more frequent in southern Scotland than in England. Not re-
corded from Ireland. 7. summer.
IX. BORAGE. BORAGO.
Rough, hairy annuals or biennials, with blue flowers in loose forked cymes.
Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate; the tube exceedingly short; the
mouth closed by short scales. Stamens 5; the filaments very short and -
forked ; the anthers forming an erect cone in the centre of the flower. Nuts
attached by their excavated base, and free from the style.
A genus of few species, chiefly from north-eastern Europe and western
Asia.
1. Common Borage. Borago officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 36.)
Stem erect, with spreading branches, a foot high or rather more. Lower
BORAGINES. 381
leayes obovate or oblong, narrowed at the base into long stalks ; the upper
ones more shortly stalked, and narrower. Flowers on long pedicels, droop-
ing, of a clear blue or sometimes white ; the dark anthers very prominent in
the centre.
In waste grounds, indigenous to the east Mediterranean region, but, long
cultivated in European gardens, it has become naturalized in many parts of
central and western Europe, and is said to be fully established in several
counties of England. /. all summer.
xX. ASPERUGO. ASPERUGO.
A single species, allied to Alkanet, but universally admitted as a genus
on account of the peculiar calyx and habit.
1. German Asperugo. Asperugo procumbens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 661. Madwort.)
A weak procumbent annual, rough with short, stiff, almost prickly hairs,
many of them curved or hooked so as to be very adhesive. Leaves oblong
or lanceolate, narrowed at the base, the lower ones stalked, those under the
flowers often nearly opposite. Flowers small and blue, 1 to 3 together in
the axils of the upper leaves, on very short, recurved pedicels. The broadly
campanulate calyx enlarges immediately after flowering, becomes much flat-
tened, veined, and divided to the middle into 5 lanceolate lobes, with 1 or 2
small ones between each. Corolla that of a very small Alkanet. Nuts
ovoid, with a granulated surface.
In cultivated and waste places, over nearly the whole of Europe and
northern Asia short of the Arctic Circle. Occurs as a weed of cultivation
in many parts of England and southern Scotland, but not recorded from
Treland. £7. summer.
XI. HOUND’S-TONGUE. CYNOGLOSSUM.
Stout, erect biennials, clothed with rough hairs, which are, however, more
appressed and hoary than in most Boragineous plants; with long, narrow
leayes, and rather small, blue or purplish-red flowers, in simple or forked,
one-sided racemes. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a short tube, closed
at the mouth by prominent scales, and a spreading, 5-lobed, regular limb.
Nuts rather large, depressed, attached laterally to the base of the style, and
a with short, hooked prickles, so as to make them very adhesive
urs.
A European and Asiatic genus, rather numerous in species, especially if
considered as including the little blue-flowered Omphalodes and the white-
flowered C. linifolium. These two species, formerly frequent in our flower-
_ gardens, are however sometimes distinguished with some others as a genus
by the nuts, which instead of being muricated all over, have a raised, more
_ or less toothed border.
Leaves hoary with rather soft appressed hairs. Flowers dull purple-red 1. Common H.
Leaves green, rough with scattered hairs. Flowers bluish-purple . . 2. Green H.
1. Common Fiound’s-tongue. Cynoglossum officinale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 921.)
Stem stout, erect, and branched, about 2 feet high, with rough hairs.
882 THE SOLANUM FAMILY.
Leaves lanceolate, or often the radical and lowest ones oblong, stalked, and
sometimes near a foot long; the others gradually shorter, with shorter stalks,
the uppermost sessile and clasping the stem: all of them hoary with a dense,
rather soft, appressed down. Racemes numerous, mostly simple, forming
a terminal leafy panicle; the pedicels short, without bracts: Calyx-seg-
ments broadly lanceolate. Corolla rather small, of a dull purplish-red.
Nuts flattened and bur-like, often above 3 lines diameter. The whole plant
has a disagreeable smell.
On roadsides and waste places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
far into Scandinavia. Not unfrequent in England and Ireland, but becom-
ing rare in Scotland. 7. swmmer.
2. Green Efound’s-tongue. Cynoglossum montanum, Linn.
(C. sylvaticum, Eng. Bot. t. 1642.)
Much like the common H., but generally not so stout, much greener ; the
hairs of the leaves fewer, more scattered, and stiffer; the upper leaves
broader at the base, and the spikes more slender, with fewer and smaller
flowers, of a dull bluish-purple tinge.
In woods and shady places, chiefly in the forests and mountain districts
of the continent of Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus. Not com-
mon in Britain, occurring in the southern and some of the central or east-
ern counties of England, rare in Ireland, and not known in Scotland. /.
summer.
LIV. THE SOLANUM FAMILY. SOLANACEZ.
Herbs, shrubs, or soft-wooded trees, with alternate leaves
without stipules, but sometimes accompanied by a smaller leaf at
their base ; the flowers solitary or in forked cymes, on lateral
or terminal peduncles. Calyx usually with 5 teeth, lobes, or
segments. Corolla monopetalous, with 5 or rarely 4 teeth or
lobes, regular or nearly so, and folded in the bud. Stamens as
many as the lobes of the corolla, and alternating with its divi-
sions. Ovary 2-celled, rarely incompletely 4-celled, with several
ovules in each cell. Fruit a berry or rarely a capsule, with
several seeds. .
A numerous family in the tropical and warmer parts of the globe, only
represented in northern regions by a few stragglers from more southern lati-
tudes. A large proportion of the species contain more or less of a narcotic;
poisonous principle, although several are among the important articles of
food.
Fruit a capsule.
Corolla large, with along tube. Capsule prickly, 4-valved. . . . . 1. Datura.
Corolla obliquely campanulate, with a short tube. Capsulesmooth . 2. HENBANE.
Fruit a berry.
Corolla rotate. Anthers close together, in a projecting cone, opening
by poresatthé top : s-. 6 s 25. .# ete 8 6 eh 2 oo, Se BOLANUM.
Corolla campanulate. Anthers distinct, opening by longitudinal slits. 4, ATROPA.
Several Solanacee belonging to exotic genera are cultivated for use or —
Se ---
SOLANACER, 383
ornament, among which may be mentioned the Tobacco (Nicotiana) and the
closely allied ornamental genera Petunia and Nierembergia, the Mandrake
(Mandragora), the Winter-cherry (Physalis), the Cayenne Pepper (Capsi-
cum), as well as the Cestrums and Fabianas and even Nolanas of our gardens,
which, although somewhat anomalous, are considered by most botanists as
belonging to the Solanum family.
I. DATURA. DATURA.
Coarse annuals or soft-wooded shrubs. Corolla long, funnel-shaped, and
regular. Capsule large, opening in 4 valves, and partially divided into 4
cells,
A small genus, spreading over the warmer regions of the globe. The large,
shrubby Daturas often distinguished as Brugmansias on account of their
smooth, not prickly capsules, are from South America.
1. Thorn-apple Datura. Datura Stramonium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1288. Thorn-apple.)
A coarse, glabrous or slightly downy annual, 1 or 2 feet high, with
spreading, forked branches. Leaves rather large, ovate, with irregular, an-
gular or pointed teeth or lobes. Flowers solitary, on short peduncles, in the
forks or at the ends of the branches. Calyx loosely tubular, about 13 inches
long, and falls off after flowering, leaving a small rim under the capsule.
Corolla above 3 inches long, bordered with 5 narrow, distant teeth, usually
white, but occasionally (especially in hot countries) purple. Capsule nearly
globular, very prickly, with numerous wrinkled seeds.
A common roadside weed, in southern Europe and all over the warmer
parts of the globe, extending northward into southern Sweden. Appears
not unfrequently in southern England, but can scarcely be considered as
naturalized. Fl. summer and autwmn.
Il. HENBANE. HYOSCYAMUS.
Coarse, usually hairy annuals or biennials. Corolla obliquely campanu-
late or shortly funnel-shaped, 5-lobed. Capsule enclosed in the enlarged
calyx, bursting when ripe round a circular raised ring immediately below
the hardened top.
1. Common Henbane. Hyoscyamus niger, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 591.)
A coarse, erect, branching annual, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less hairy and
viscid, with a nauseous smell. Leaves rather large, sessile; the upper ones
clasping the stem, ovate, and irregularly pinnatifid. Flowers very shortly
stalked; the lower ones in the forks of the branches; the upper ones sessile,
_ in one-sided leafy spikes, rolled back at the top before flowering. Calyx short
when in flower, but persists round the fruit, and then an inch long, strongly
veined, with 5 stiff, broad, almost prickly lebes. Corolla above an inch
long, pale dingy-yellow, with purplish ves. Capsule globular, with nu-
merous small seeds.
In waste, stony places, on roadsides, ete., in central and southern Europe
and western Asia, and haying been formerly much cultivated for its medi-
cinal properties has spread far into northern Europe. In Britain, chiefly
384 THE SOLANUM FAMILY.
on rubbish and waste places, about villages and old castles, in England,
southern Scotland, and Ireland, Fl. swmmer.
Ill SOLANUM. SOLANUM.
Herbs, shrubs, or, in exotic species, low trees ; the flowers usually in cymes,
on short, lateral or terminal peduncles. Calyx of 5 or rarely more divi-
sions. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, with scarcely any tube. Anthers almost
sessile, closed or joined together in an erect cone round the style in the cen-
tre of the flower, each anther opening in a small pore at the top. Fruit a
berry, with several seeds.
A very large genus, widely spread over the globe, but chiefly in tropical
regions, and more especially in South America.
Climber, shrubby at the base. Leaves slightly cordate or 3-lobed , 1. Bittersweet S.
Erect annual or biennial. Leaves ovate, angularly toothed. . . . 2. Black S.
The cultivated species include the Potato (S. tuberosum), the Tomato
or Love-apple (S. Lycopersicum), the Egg-plant or Bringall (S. Melongena),
and several ornamental ones.
1. Bittersweet Solanum. Solanum Dulcamara, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 565. Bittersweet or Deadly Nightshade.)
Stem shrubby at the base, with climbing or straggling branches, often
many feet in length, but dying far back in winter. Leaves stalked, ovate or
oyate-lanceolate, 2 or 3 inches long, usually broadly cordate at the base and
entire, but sometimes with an additional smaller lobe or segment on each
side, either quite glabrous or downy on both sides as well as the stem.
Flowers rather small, blue, with yellow anthers, in loose cymes, on lateral
peduncles shorter than the leaves. Berries small, globular or ovoid, and
red.
In hedges and thickets, in moist shady situations, all over Europe, except
the extreme north, represented all across Russian Asia by a closely allied
species or perhaps a mere variety. Generally diffused over England and
Treland, but more rare in Scotland. J. swnmer.
2. Black Solanum. Solanum nigrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 566.)
An erect annual or biennial, with very spreading branches, about a foot
high; in Britain usually glabrous or nearly so, but on the Continent often
hairy or rough on the angles. Leaves stalked, ovate, with coarse an-
gular teeth. Flowers small and white, in little cymes almost contracted
into umbels, on short, lateral peduncles. Berries small, globular, usually
black, but sometimes, especially on’ the Continent, green, yellow, or dingy-
red.
One of the widest-spread weeds over every part of the globe, except the
extreme north and south; varying so much in warmer regions as to have
been described under more than forty names. Common in some parts of
England and Ireland, but scarcely found in Scotland, except when acciden-
tally introduced with cultivation. J. the whole summer and autwmn.
OROBANCHACES. 380
IV. ATROPA. ATROPA.
Calyx broadly campanulate, deeply 5-lobed. Corolla campanulate, re-
gular. Fruit a berry.
A genus confined by some to the single European species, but extended
by others to include several herbs or shrubs from warmer climates, of no in-
terest to the British botanist.
1. Deadly Atropa. Atropa Belladonna, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 592.. Dwale or Belladonna.)
An erect, glabrous or slightly downy herb, with a perennial root-stock
and branching stem. Leaves stalked, rather large, ovate and entire, with a
smaller one usually proceeding from the same point, often so small as to look
like a stipule. Flowers solitary, on short peduncles, in the forks of the stem
or in the axils of the leaves. Corolla pale purplish-blue, nearly an inch
long, with 5 broad, short lobes. Stamens shorter, with distinct filaments.
Berry rather large, globular.
In waste, stony places, in southern Europe and west central Asia, extend-
ing over central Europe, chiefly about old castles and ruins. In Britain, it
is only found in similar localities in southern England, and a few stations
further north, probably the remains of former cultivation. FJ. summer.
LV. THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY, OROBANCHACE.
Herbs, of a brown or purplish colour, passing into yellow or
blue, but never green, always parasitical on the roots of other
herbs or shrubs; the stems simple or rarely branched, erect,
bearing scales of the same colour instead of leaves, and a ter-
minal spike of flowers, each in the axil of a bract, similar to
the scales of the stem, and accompanied often by a pair of
smaller bracts at the base of the calyx. Calyx variously
divided, usually into 2 or 4 lobes or sepals. Corolla broadly
tubular or campanulate, often curved, the lobes more or less
2-lipped. Stamens 4, in 2 pairs. Anthers 2-celled, the cells
parallel, and usually pointed at the lower end. Style single,
with a 2-lobed stigma. Ovary and capsule 1-celled, the latter
opening in 2 valves, with numerous small seeds attached to
parietal placentas.
A small Order, spread over the greater part of the globe, but chiefly in
temperate climates, and more abundant in the old world than in America.
The floral characters are nearly those of the Scrophularia family, with the
exception of the ovary and capsule, which are never divided into cells, the
placentas not joining in the centre. The absence of green leaves at once
distinguishes it from all British species of that family.
Calyx dee eply divided into 2 or 4 pointed sepals. . . ....+.-s 1. Broomnarz,
Calyx with 4 broad, short teeth orlobes , . ... . ae aE aa ee
ZL
886 THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY.
1. BROOMRAPE. OROBANCHE.
Calyx divided to the base on the upper side, and often also on the lower
side, so as to form 2 lateral sepals, either entire or 2-cleft, either distinct
from each other, or more or less connected at the base on the lower side,
and sometimes on the upper side also, by the intervention of a fifth lobe,
and always pointed. Habit and other characters those of the family.
It is the principal genus of the Order, extending over the whole of its
geographical range. The species are in general difficult to characterize.
Some appear to thrive only on the roots of one species, or at most two or
three closely allied ones, whilst others will grow on a great variety of
plants of the most remote natural affinities. But as the particular stock
the plant feeds on, occasions some modification in the habit of the parasite,
it is in many cases a matter of great doubt whether the differences observed
are owing to this circumstance or to real specific distinction. 1t is not
therefore improbable that some of the species here adopted, although much
less numerous than those usually distinguished, may on a more careful
observation prove to be mere varieties of each other.
One bract only under each flower. Plant with little or no blue.
Stout plant, 1 to 3 feet high, with numerous flowers in a dense
spike,
Plant dingy-brown, on shrubby Peaflowers. Stamens glabrous
Ipelow'ssyes > Grouse, a Pima, mplouy Aawarmyiehnte anc Le hontts jae malegme emia emer
Plant more or less yellow, on Centaurea and other herbs. Sta-
menshairy below. . ....-+........ & Tall B.
Plant seldom above a foot high. Spike short, or with the lower
flowers distant.
Plant of a dingy brown, or with a reddish tint. Tube of the
corolla broad.
Calyx of 2 entire or unequally divided sepals. Plant red-
brown, on 3. Red B.
Vai EGE ah a hat Sha Ele homie
Calyx of two equally divided sepals. Plant light or dark
brown, oni@alium. o> 0. eee oes a ecube ei ge ots
Plant of a light yellowish-brown or purplish, the flowers often
tinged with blue. Tube of the corolla narrowed above the
WaSO sp le etn ieee be us cepa Pel co. «Oven on Sees ofp en GBR eae
Three bracts to each flower, one underneath, and a small one on
each side. Plant often bluish.
Stem always simple. Calyx 5-toothedor-lobed .... . . 6. BlueB.
Stem often branched. Calyx 5-toothed or-lobed . . . . . . 7. BranchedB.
2. Clove-scented B.
1. Great Broomrape. Orobanche major, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 421.)
This, our largest species, as it is first developed is of a pale yellow, but
very soon assumes in every part a dingy purplish-brown colour. Stem
simple, stout, from 1 to 14 or 2 feet high, much thickened at the base, with
lanceolate scales, which are much shorter and broader at the base of the
plant. Flowers closely sessile, with one bract to each, forming a dense
spike at least half the length of the whole plant. Calyx more or less
deeply divided into 2 or 4 lanceolate lobes. Corolla $ to 1 inch long; the
tube nearly as broad as long, curved, with a very oblique limb; the upper
lip entire or shortly 2-lobed, the lower one 3-lobed, with the middle lobe
usually, but not always larger than the lateral ones, and all the lobes
toothed and wavy, although less so than in many species. The upper part
of the style and stamens are usually covered with short glandular hairs,
which are wanting in the lower parts.
On the roots of ‘shrubby Peaflower plants, scattered over nearly the
OROBANCHACES. 387
whole of Europe. Not uncommon in some parts of England, chiefly on
Broom, more rarely on Furze. Fl, early summer.
2. Clove-scented Broomrape. Orobanche caryophyllacea, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2639.)
The colour of the plant and size of the flowers are those of the greater B.,
but the stem is seldom above 8 or 9 inches high; the flowers are much
fewer, and further apart ; the tube of the corolla is not quite so broad;
the upper lobes scarcely spreading, and the lower ones nearly equal, and
the stamens more hairy at the base. The flowers are usually sweet-scented.
Said to grow exclusively on Galiums; common on the continent of Eu-
rope, extending across the whole of Asia. In Britain limited hitherto to a
very few of the southern counties of England. Fl. early summer.
3. Red Broomrape. Orobanche rubra, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1786, not good.)
A rather smaller plant than the clove-scented B., which it resembles in
the shape of the flowers, but these are nearer the size of those of the
lesser B., and the whole plant assumes a very-red-brown colour. Calyx
usually divided into 2 entire sepals with narrow points, but these are some-
times again divided, although very unequally, or united in front at the base,
as in the lesser B. and other species.
On the rcots of Thyme, in central and southern Europe. In Britain,
only on the basalt and trap-rocks in Scotland and Ireland. FV. summer,
4, Tall Broomrape. Orobanche elatior, Sutt.
(Eng. Bot. t. 568.)
Closely resembling the greater B. in stature and flowers, of which it is
probably a mere variety. It retains longer its pale yellow colour; the lobes
of the corolla are less unequal and more toothed, and the stamens are
hairy in their lower part, and nearly glabrous above.
On the greater Centaurea, and not on Peaflower shrubs; said to be
more abundant than the greater B. in eastern Europe, but rare in Eng-
land. Fl. summer.
5. Lesser Broomrape. Orobanche minor, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 422.)
Often small, and always more slender than any of the preceding species,
with smaller flowers. Generally of a light brown or yellowish colour, with
more or less of bluish-purple in the flowers, although not running into tle
deep purple-blue of the two following species. It is usually from 6 to 9
inches high, although some of the larger specimens exceed a foot ; the lower
flowers of the spike are at some distance from each other. Segments of
the calyx ending in long, slender points. Tube of the corolla contracted in
the middle, much curved ; the lobes of the limb larger in proportion, and
more wavy than in the greater and the clove-scented B. Stamens more or
less hairy in their lower part.
One of the widest-spread species over Europe and Russian Asia, grow-
ing on a great variety of plants. In Britain, not uncommon in southern
and centtal England, and southern Ireland. Fl. all summer. It varies
according to station, and the plants it affects. Many of these varieties have
been considered us species, amongst which three are commonly admitted
388 THE BROOMRAPE FAMILY.
into the British Floras :—O. Picridis (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2956), a tall, very
pale-coloured variety, growing on the Hawkweed Pieris; O. amethystea,
assuming a bluer tint than any of the others, and growing on Hryngium ;
O. Hedere (O. barbata, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2859), not uncommon on Jovy
in the south of England as on the Continent. It is said to differ from
the common form in the yellow, not purple, colour of the stigma, and other
trifling characters, which however do not appear to be at all constant.
6. Blue Broomrape. Orobanche cerulea, Vill.
(Eng. Bot. t, 423.)
Stem simple or rarely branched, 6 to 9 inches high, with a light-bluish
tint. Flowers of a decp purplish-blue, with two small bracts at its base,
one on each side, besides the larger bract common to all Broomrapes.
Calyx usually closed at the back by a fifth tooth or lobe, much shorter and
broader than the others. Corolla-tube rather long and curved ; the 5 lobes,
although arranged in two lips, are less unequal, and less wavy than in the
preceding species.
Chiefly, if not exclusively, on the Milfoil Achillea ; not uncommon on
the continent of Europe, and in west-central Asia. In Britain, only in grassy
pastures near the sea, in Norfolk, and in the Channel Islands. FV. early
summer. The O. arenaria, a larger plant, of a paler blue, parasitical on
Artemisias in light, sandy soils, is said to have been found also in Jersey ;'
but all the specimens so named from that island which I have seen, have
proved to be the blue B. ;
7. Branched Broomrape. Orobanche ramosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 184.)
Very much smaller than the blue B., of a pale straw-colour, with
smaller pale-blue flowers. Stem often branched, seldom above 6 inches
high. Flowers shaped like those of the due B., and, like them, they have
two small lateral bracts besides the larger one; but the calyx is split at
the back, and has only 4 lobes, as in the brown Broomrapes.
~ On Hemp, Lucern, and some other crops, chiefly in southern Europe,
and has been found, though very rarely, in some of the southern and
eastern counties of England. Fl, summer.
Il. LATHRZZA. LATHRAA.
© A single species, closely allied to the Broomrapes, but the flowers more
regular, the calyx broadly campanulate or inflated with 4 short broad lobes,
and the placentas to which the seeds are attached in the capsule are more
fleshy.
1. Common Lathrza. Lathrza squamaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 50. Toothwort.)
A pale rose-coloured plant, with flesh-coloured or slightly bluish flowers,
streaked with purple or dark red. Rootstock fleshy and creeping, covered
with close-set, short, thick, fleshy scales. Flowering stems erect, from 3 or
4. inches to near a foot high, with a few broad, orbicular, much less fleshy
scales, passing gradually into the bracts. Flowers numerous and nodding,
in a dense spike, or sometimes shortly stalked. Calyx about 5 lines long.
SCROPHULARINES. 389
Corolla half as long again, the upper lip entire or slightly notched.
Stamens and style nearly as long as the corolla, or sometimes, especially the
style, projecting beyond it.
On the roots of trees, especially the Hazel, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in
England and Ireland, and extends into the southern counties of Scotland.
Fl. early spring,
LVI. SCROPHULARIA FAMILY. SCROPHULARINE.
Herbs, or in some exotic species shrubs, with opposite or
alternate leaves, and no stipules. Calyx persisting round the
fruit, usually with 5 teeth or segments, sometimes fewer.
Corolla monopetalous, usually 2-lipped, but sometimes nearly
regular, with 4, 5, or rarely more lobes, always overlapping one
another in the bud. Stamens usually 2 or 4, in 2 pairs, very
rarely 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla. Ovary and cap-
sule divided into 2 cells, with several seeds in each cell. Style
simple, usually ending in a 2-cleft stigma.
A numerous family, widely diffused over the globe, from the Arctic Circle
to the tropics, although more abundant in temperate regions than in the
extremes of heat or cold, and, generally speaking, well marked by the 2-
lipped or personate corolla, the stamens in pairs, and the several seeds in
each cell of the capsule; but there are some anomalous genera in which
these characters are much modified, and two large and natural exotic fami-
lies, the Bignonia and Acanthus families, are only to be accurately distin-
guished from Scrophularinee by an attentive study of minute characters.
To the first of these belong the Bignonias and Tecomas of our hothouses,
as well as the Catalpa, often planted in our gardens, and (if taken in its
most extended sense) the numerous hothouse Gesnerias, Gloxinias, Achi-
menes, ete. ‘The Acanthacee include Justicias, Ruellias, and many modern
hothouse genera with long names, besides the European Acanthus, which
gives its name to the family.
Corolla rotate or concave, with a very short tube.
Stamens 2. Corolla 4-cleft, never yellow . . . . . . + « « 9. VERONICA,
Stamens 4 or more.
Tall, coarse, erect plants. Stamens 5, often woolly. . . . . 1. MuLiern.
Small or creeping plants. Stamens 4, glabrous.
Glabrous, almost stemless plant, with radical leaves and mi-
nute, clustered flowers. . . . . . . . +» + « « 6, LrwoseEL.
Slender, creeping, hairy plant, with orbicular, alternate leaves,
_and axillary, stalked flowers. . .... .. . + « 7. SIBTHORPIA,
Corolla with a distinct tube.
Tube of the corolla with a spear or aprpioherance at the base, the
mouth closed by a projecting palate °
Tube ofthe corollaspurred . . . - +--+ +--+ + + + . 8. Lrnarra.
Tube of the corolla with a slight protuberance at the base. . , 2. SNAPDRAGON,
Tube of the corolla straight at the base, the mouth open (except
in Melampyrum).
Calyx with 5 lobes or teeth, or 2 or 3 leafy jagged lobes.
Corolla nearly globular, small, dingy, with 5 unequal lobes, not
Qlipped’. 2. . 6 © ee 8 et 8 te tf oo fg 4S, SCROPHULARIA,
2L2
390 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
Corolla more than an inch long, with a broad tube, and flat,
sprezding lobes.
Flowers red or white, in a long terminal spike. Leaves al-
terhate : 0. ga, he pybe [ohm Ge ia Sale Be eee OR EOWA
Flowers yellow, on axillary peduncles. Leaves opposite. . 5. Mimuxus.
Corolla Jess than an inch long, the tube slender or short.
Calyx inflated after flowering. Upper lip of the corolla
laterally compressed. . ..°. 2%. ss). es «13. PEDICULAEIS.
Calyx tubular or campanulate. Upper lip of the corolla
with twospreadinglobes . . .... =... . « ll. EYEBRIGHT.
Calyx with 4 lobes or teeth.
Upper lip of the corolla arched or with spreading lobes, An-
ther-cells pointed at the lower end.
Upper lip of the corolla nearly entire, arched or concave . 10. Bartsra.
Upper lip of the corolla 2-lobed, spreading . . . . . . 11. EyEsricut.
Upper lip of the corolla much compressed laterally. Anther-
cells obtuse.
Calyx much inflated, the teeth small. . . . . . . . . 12. Rarrte.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, toothed or lobed . . . . 14. Metampyre.
’ These British genera belong to two of the three principal Tribes or Sub-
orders of the family, viz. :—
Tribe Antirrhinee. Upper lip or outer lobe of the corolla outside the others in the
bud. Genera:—1. Mute; 2. SNappRacon; 3, Linarta; 4. ScRopPHULARIA; and
5. Muautvs.
Tribe Rhinanthee. Upper lip or upper lobe of the corolla wholly or partially inside
the others in the bud. Genera:—6. Limosei; 7. StptuHorria; 8. Foxetove; 9.
Veronica; 10. Bartsrta; 11, Eyepriaur; 12. Rarrte; 13. Pepicunaris; and 14.
ME&LAMPYRE.
Among the exotic genera cultivated in our gardens may be mentioned,
Browallia, Brunsfelsia, Salpiglossis, and Schizanthus, belonging to the
wholly exotic tribe Salpiglossidee ; and Calceolaria, Alonsoa, Angelonia,
Maurandia, Lophospermum, Paulownia, Collinsia, Penstemon, Torenia, and
several others of the tribe Antirrhinee. The exotic genera of Rhinanthee,
with the exception of a few allied to Veronica and Foxglove, are mostly
parasitical, and therefore, although very handsome, not in cultivation,
I. MULLEIN. VERBASCUM.
Tall, erect, stiff herbs, often woolly ; with coarse, alternate leaves, more
or less toothed; and yellow, white, or rarely purple flowers, either solitary
under each bract or in short dense cymes or branches, forming terminal,
simple spikes or branched panicles. Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla rotate
or concave, with a very short tube, and 5 broad, rounded lobes. Stamens
5, with all the filaments woolly or the two lower ones glabrous. Capsule
ovoid, opening at the partition in 2 valves, with very numerous small seeds.
The genus extends over Europe and northern and central Asia, but is
most abundant in the Mediterranean region, where the species vary much,
besides frequently producing natural hybrids, so that their distinction has
become very complicated. ‘The few British species are however more easily
recognized.
Leaves decurrent on the stem, very woolly. Flowers in a dense, simple
Tele AS mire Rh iewai ebMiie 8 Sere
Leaves not decurrent or the upper ones very slightly so. Flowers ina
‘raceme or panicle. ,
Plant glabrous or slightly glandular-hairy. Two stamens longer than
the others, with long anthers. Flowers large, one or few to each
bract. (Raceme usually simple.
Pedicels mostly longer than the calyx - . . . .... .. « 2. MothM.
Pedicels shorter than'the calyx 0.) ‘ss ‘es se ee es 8. Twiggy M.
| hl a tte
— =
SCROPHULARINE®. 391
Plant with more or less white cottony down or wool, especially on the
calyx and under side of the leaves. Flowers rather small, several
to each bract.
Lower leaves cordate at the base. Racemenearly simple. Hairs of
PREREUMNEHES VEUOR, su teueet 8 vets ude © a) ett mt See ne ecole
Lower leaves narrowed at the base. Raceme panicled. Hairs of the
filaments white.
Down short and powdery. Upper side of the leaves nearly
ris lei Tei lence apenas Sle aera iit, 5 WAM Soci cuenta el! tal Be
Down a mealy wool, easily rubbed off, on both sides of the leaves 6. Hoary WM.
4. Dark M.
1. Great Mullein. Werbascum Thapsus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 549, incorrect as to the hairs of the stamens.)
A stout, erect biennial, simple or branched, 2 to 4 feet high, clothed with
soft woolly hairs. Leaves oblong, pointed, slightly toothed, narrowed at
the base into two wings running a long way down the stem ; the lower ones
often stalked, and 6 or 8 mches long or more, Flowers in a dense, woolly
terminal spike, sometimes a foot or more long. Corolla yellow, usually 6 to
9 lines diameter, slightly concave; 3 of the filaments are covered with yel-
lowish woolly hairs, and have short 1-celled anthers; the 2 longer stamens
glabrous or nearly so, with longer anthers adnate to the filaments. Capsule
thick, rather longer than the calyx.
Common on roadsides and waste places, all over Europe and temperate
Asia to the Caucasus, Altai, and Himalaya, and now naturalized in America.
Frequent in Britain, extending as far north as Aberdeen. Fl. summer. A
variety with a much larger and flatter corolla and longer anthers to the
long stamens, not uncommon on the Continent, where botanists give it the
name of V. thapsiforme, but which is believed by some to be the original
form described by Linnzeus, is said to have been found also in Kent.
2. Moth Mullein. Werbascum Blattaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 393.)
A tall biennial, not quite so stout as the great M., sometimes branched,
and either glabrous or with a few glandular hairs in the upper part. Leaves
oblong, coarsely toothed or sinuate ; the lower ones stalked, the middle ones
sessile, the upper ones clasping the stem or shortly decurrent. Flowers
yellow or rarely white, in a long, loose, simple raceme; the pedicels from 3 to
6 lines long, either solitary or rarely two together in the axil of a green
bract. Hairs of.the filaments purple.
On banks and edges of fields, in central and southern Europe, Russian
and central Asia, and naturalized in North America, but not exteuding into
Scandinavia. Indicated in several counties of England, but generally re-
garded as an introduced plant, except perhaps near thesouthern coast. Fl.
summer and autumn,
3. Twiggy Mullein. Werbascum virgatum, With.
(Eng. Bot. t. 550, not good.)
This may be a mere variety of the moth M., but the glandular hairs are
more abundant, and the pedicels of the flowers are very short, usually from
2 to 6 together under each bract.
Apparently limited on the Continent to western and central Europe, and
generally less common there than the moth M., although it has established
itself here and there as a weed of cultivation in northern as well as tropical
America and other distant lands. Rather more frequent in England than
the moth M., and has been found in Ireland. FV. swmmer and autumn.
392 ; THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
4. Dark Mullein. WVerbascum nigrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 59.)
Stem sparingly clothed with woolly hairs, 2 to 3 feet high, ending in a
long, simple or slightly branched raceme. Leaves crenate, nearly glabrous
on the upper side, slightly woolly underneath ; the lower ones large, cordate-
oblong, on long stalks; the upper ones nearly sessile, small, and pointed.
Flowers numerous between each bract, more or less stalked, smaller than in
the three last species. Corolla yellow, with bright-purple hairs to the fila-
ments.
On banks and waysides, all over Europe and western Asia, except the
extreme north. Truly indigenous in central and southern England, but
believed to be naturalized only in northern England and southern Scotland,
and not indicated in Ireland. Fl. swmmer and autmmn.
5. White Mullein. Verbascum Lychnitis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 58.)
About the size of the dark M., or rather taller. Stem-leayes nearly ses-
sile, the lower ones narrowed into a short footstalk, all nearly glabrous
above, but covered underneath with a short, white, powdery down, which is
also sprinkled over the stem, and more conspicuous on the calyxes. The
. racemes form a narrow, branching panicle, with erect branches. Flowers
numerous, pale yellow or nearly white, the size of those of the black MU,
Hairs of the filaments white.
On banks and waysides, in Europe and western Asia, extending north-
wards into Scandinavia. In Britain, scattered over several parts of Eng-
land and southern Scotland, but by no means a common plant. J.
summer.
6. Hoary Mullein. Werbascum pulverulentum, Vill.
(Eng. Bot. t. 487.)
A stately species, growing often to the height of 3 feet or more, termi-
nating in a long, stiff, pyramidal panicle, with spreading branches, and re-
markable for the mealy white wool which clothes the whole plant but is
easily rubbed off. Leaves sessile or the lower ones narrowed into a short
footstalk, broadly oblong and crenate. Flowers numerous, in small clus-
ters, about the size of the two last species, yellow, with white hairs to the
filaments.
On roadsides, and dry, stony wastes, in central and especially southern
Europe, not extending so far east as the preceding species, nor into north-
erm Germany. In Britain, apparently confined to Norfolk, Suffolk, Surrey,
and Hants. Fl. swmmer.
Il. SNAPDRAGON. ANTIRRHINUM.
Herbs, with the lower leaves often opposite, the upper ones alternate, and
the flowers, often showy, solitary in the axils of the upper leaves, or form-
ing terminal racemes, Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla with a broad tube,
slightly protruding below the calyx on the lower side, but not spurred, as
in Linaria ; the divisions of the limb arranged in two lips, with a project-
ing palate closing the mouth. Capsule oblique, 2-celled, opening at the top
by 2 or 3 pores,
SS Ss oe
=
SCROPHULARINES. 393:
The species are not numerous, chiefly confined to the Mediterranean re-
gions, or more especially to south-western Europe.
Perennial, with showy flowers. Sepals broadandshort . . . . . ~ 1. GreatS.
Annual, Sepals narrow, aslongasthe corolla. . . . . . .. . « 2. Lesser 8.
1. Great Snapdragon. Antirrhinum majus, Linn.
. (Eng. Bot. t. 129.)
Stem perennial at the base, forming a leafy tuft ; the flowering branches
erect, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous or slightly downy, often branched. Leaves
narrow-lanceolate or linear, entire. Flowers large, purplish-red (or, m gar-
dens, white or variegated). Segments of the calyx broad and obtuse, not
above 3 lineslong. Corolla above an inch long, the so-called palate opening
when the tube is pressed laterally between the finger and thumb, whence
the popular name of the genus.
In clefts of rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean re-
gion, but, being much cultivated in gardens, it has become naturalized
much further north, and is frequently found in similar situations in southern
England and Ireland. FV. summer and autumn.
2. Lesser Snapdragon. Antirrhinum Orontium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1155.)
An erect annual, seldom above a foot high, much more slender than the
great 8., with narrower leaves. Flowers scarcely 6 lines long, mostly in
the axils of the upper leaves ; the narrow, unequal segments of the calyx as
long as or longer than the corolla.
Apparently indigenous in southern Europe, and widely spread as a weed
* of cultivation over the greater part of Europe and central Asia, and carried
out to other countries. In Britain, it extends over southern and eastern
England and southern Ireland. Fl. summer.
Ill. LINARIA. LINARIA.
This genus only differs from Snapdragon in the tube of the corolla,
which is projected at the base into a conical or cylindrical spur. The
species are more numerous, and the geographical range rather wider, but
still the greater number are from southern and especially south-western
Europe.
Stems erect or ascending. Leaves linear, oblong or rarely ovate,
entire.
Flowers yellow.
Stems 1 to 3 feet high, erect fromthebase. . . . . . « 1. Common L.
Stems scarcely 6 inches high, diffuse at the base . 3 ee ee 4. Supine L.
- Flowers blue or purplish or striped.
Perennial. Flowers on short pedicels, in terminal racemes. Spur
RUG ANG CONICK gay rglcneh a a ie rel ebam aly chien Sapene i
Annual. Flowers on short pedicels, in ashort terminal raceme.
Spurlongandslender . ........ ++. 5
Annual. Flowers small, on long axillary pedicels. Spur short
and conical Kar eona ao Mee oe geen se Gs) eke
Stems trailing. Leaves ovate, orbicular, or angular.
Plant quite glabrous. Leaves 5-lobed, with palmate nerves
Plant hairy. Leaves ovate or angular, with pinnate nerves.
Leaves ovate or orbicular, very hairy. Peduncles hairy. Sepals
road WY WML ARAL OOM I Os B07 Rownd-leaped Le
2. Pale L.
3. Pelisser’s L.
5. Lesser L.
6
. Ivy L.
394 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
Leaves angular or hastate at the base, slightly halths Bedunden
glabrous and slender. Sepals narrow. . . - 8. Pointed L.
Several other species, such as L. triphylla, purpurea, and bipartita, culti-
vated in our flower-gardens, will occasionally sow themselves in the vicinity,
but soon disappear again.
1. Common Linaria. Linaria vulgaris, Mench.
(Antirrhinum Linaria, Eng. Bot. t. 658. - Toadflax.)
Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems erect, 1 to 3 feet high, of a glaucous
green, and usually glabrous, except a few glandular hairs amongst the
flowers. Leaves crowded, linear or narrow-lanceolate. Flowers large and
yellow, forming a short but handsome terminal panicle. Calyx small.
Spur of the corolla long and pointed ; the projecting palate of the lower lip
of a bright orange-colour, completely closing the tube. Capsule large and
ovoid, with numerous rough seeds, surrounded by a narrow, scarious
border.
In hedges, and on the borders of fields, in Europe and Russian Asia, and
has been carried out with European crops to other parts of the world.
Abundant all over the British Isles, excepting the Scotch Highlands, where
it is more rare. Fl. summer and autumn. A singular deformity, called
Peloria, occurs sometimes, in which the corollas are regular, with 5 spurs.
Varieties are also occasionally found with smaller flowers, either yellow or
striped, and without the border to the seeds. They are very rare, and sup-
posed to be hybrids between this and the following species.
2. Pale Linaria. Linaria repens, Ait.
(Antirrhinum, Eng. Bot. t. 1253.)
Rootstock slender, and creeping to a considerable extent; the stems erect
or decumbent at the base, from 8 or 10 inches to above 2 feet high, and gla-
brous. Leaves crowded or whorled at the base of the stem, scattered in the
upper part. Flowers rather small but pretty, and slightly sweet-scented,
forming short racemes, usually arranged in a terminal panicle. Corolla
under 6 lines long, nearly white, but striped with bluish or purple veins ;
the spur usually very short and conical, but variable in length. Seeds
wrinkled, without any scarious border.
In stony wastes, in southern and central Europe to the Caucasus, scarcely
extending into Germany. Rare in Britain, occurring here and there in’
southern England and Ireland, or further north only as a straggler from
gardens, where it was formerly frequently cultivated. 2. summer and
autumn,
3. Pelisser’s Linaria. Linuria Pelisseriana, DC.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2832.)
An erect, glabrous, slender annual, scarcely branched, with very narrow
linear leaves, few and distant. Flowers small, in a short terminal raceme ;
the corolla purple, with dark veins, and a long, slender-pointed spur.
In bushy wastes, and pastures, in western and southern Europe, along the
Mediterranean region to the Caucasus, extending here and there into central
Europe, and has been gathered in the Isle of Jersey. Fl. June.
A. Supine Linaria. Limnaria supina, Desf.
Perennial stock short, with numerous branches, seldom 6 inches long,
SCROPHULARINEE. 395
decumbent at the base, simple or nearly so, glabrous or with a slight glan-
dular down. Leaves linear; the lower ones and those of the barren stems
whorled: Flowers yellow, in a short terminal raceme, rather smaller than
in the common L., with a long, slender spur. Seeds nearly flat, with a scari-
ous wing. .
In sandy or stony places, especially near the sea, in western Europe and
the west Mediterranean region. Very abundant in southern France and
Spain, extending up the western coast to the Channel, and occasionally
found in Devonshire and Cornwall. Fl. summer.
5. Lesser Linaria. Linaria minor, Desf.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2014.)
A mueh branched, erect annual, 3 or 4 inches high, with a slight glandu-
lar down. Leaves, although linear, yet broader and more obtuse than in
any of the preceding species, and narrowed at the base. Flowers very small,
on long axillary peduncles; the corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx, of a
pale purple or violet colour, with a short blunt spur. Seeds small, not
bordered.
In waste and cultivated places, in temperate and southern Europe, ex-
tending northward far into Scandinavia and eastward to the Caucasus. In
Britain, not unfrequent as a weed of cultivation in southern England, more
rare in the north, in Ireland, and in Scotland. 7. summer.
6. Ivy Linaria. Linaria Cymbalaria, Mill.
(Antirrhinum, Eng. Bot. t. 502.)
A perfectly glabrous, trailing perennial, with slender stems, often rooting
at the nodes. Leaves stalked, broad, almost reniform, broadly 5-lobed,
rather thick, and faintly marked with 3 or 5 palmate veins. Flowers small,
solitary, on recurved axillary peduncles, of a pale lilac, with a rather short
spur; the palate yellowish, closing the tube. Capsule nearly globular, con-
taining several warted but not winged seeds.
On rocks, old walls, and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and
now naturalized in many parts of central and even northern Europe. In
Britain, perfectly established in several counties of England and Ireland.
Fil. the whole season.
7, Round-leaved Linaria. Linaria spuria, Mill.
(Antirrhinum, Eng. Bot. t. 691.)
A very hairy annual, with slender, branching, prostrate stems, 2 or 3
inches to a foot or more long. Leaves nearly sessile, broadly ovate or orbi-
cular. Flowers solitary, on hairy peduncles, in the axils of the upper
smaller leaves. Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate. Corolla very small,
_ yellowish, with a purple upper lip; the spur slender and recurved. Seeds
warted, without wings.
In waste and stony places, in the Mediterranean region, and as a weed of
cultivation in central Europe, but not extending so far north as the pointed L.
In Britain, only in cultivated places, in southern and central England. FV.
_. the whole season.
8. Pointed Limaria. Linaria Elatine, Desf.
(Antirrhinum, Eng. Bot. t. 692.)
A prostrate annual, with the stem and leaves hairy, but less so than in
396 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
the round-leaved L., which this plant resembles in most respects; the
branches are, however, more slender, the leaves angular or hastate at the
base, the peduncles much more slender, glabrous, and spreading at right
angles, the sepals narrow-lanceolate, and the spur of the corolla straight.
In open woods, and heaths, in cultivated and waste places, in Europe and
western and central Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. In
Britain, chiefly as a weed of cultivation, but probably truly indigenous in
southern England and Ireland ; rare in the north, and unknown in Scotland.
Fil. the whole season.
IV. SCROPHULARIA. SCROPHULARIA.
Herbs, usually erect, with angular stems, opposite leaves, and rather small
flowers, of a dingy purple or yellow, in loose cymes forming a terminal
panicle. Calyx more or less deeply 5-cleft. Corolla nearly globular, with
short, broad lobes ; the two upper ones erect and united into an upper lip ;
the two lateral ones often shorter and erect ; the lowest one turned down-
wards. Stamens 4, turned downwards, a 1-celled anthers ; a fifth barren
stamen usually forming a scale under the upper lip. Capsule 2-celled, open-
ing at the partition in 2 valves.
The species are numerous, having their great centre in the Mediterranean
region and in ¢entral Asia, a few only extending over the rest of Europe,
northern Asia, and a part of North America. The shape of the corolla
readily distinguishes the genus from all others.
Leayes glabrous. Panicle almost leafless.
Stem acutely angled but not winged, with numerous knotty
tubers at its base. Leaves acute. Border of the sepals
very narrow. . 1, Knotted 8.
Stem 4-winged, without tubers at the base. Leaves ‘usually ¢ ob-
tuse. Sepals with a conspicuous scarious border. . . . 2. Water 8,
Leaves downy. Panicle leafy at the base, or cymes all axillary.
Leaves cordate-triangular. Flowers dull purple, with a scale
under the upper lip . 3. Balm-leaved 8.
Leaves orbicular or peoualy cordate. Flowers syellow, without any
seale under the upper lip . ... . ° » « 4& Yellow §,
1. Knotted Scrophularia. Scrophularia “ani Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1544. Figwort.) 3
A coarse, erect perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, glabrous or nearly so, with a
disagreeable smell; the short stock emitting a number of small green knots —
or tubers. Stem sharply quadrangular. Leaves large, broadly ovate or ©
heart-shaped, pointed, and doubly crenate or serrate. Panicle loosely pyra-
midal or oblong, usually sprinkled with minute glandular hairs. Lobes of —
the calyx rounded, with a very narrow, often scarcely perceptible. scarious
border. Tube of the corolla of a pale greenish-purple, twice as long as the
calyx ; the upper lip more deeply coloured, much longer than the lateral
lobes.
In rather moist cultivated and waste grounds, in Europe, Russian Asia, —
and some parts of North America. Extends all over Britain. J. all —
summer.
»
oe
2. Water Scrophularia. Scrophularia aquatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 854, and S. Hhkrharti, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2875.)
Very variable in size, but is generally taller and rather less branched than _
Fi
q
SCROPHULARINE, 397
the knotted §., which it much resembles in habit and in flowers. The
angles of the stem project into narrow wings, there are no tubers at its
base, and the leaves are not so broad, and more obtuse. Panicle long and
narrow. Lobes of the calyx surrounded by a scarious border, much more
conspicuous than in the knotted S. Corolla of a dull purple.
In wet places, along ditches and sides of streams, in Europe and Russian
Asia. Abundant in Britain. FV. summer. Tt varies in the shape of the
scale or barren stamen under the upper lip of the corolla, in station, and in
the more or less acute teeth of the leaves, and two species have been gene-
rally distinguished: S. Ehrharti, a more luxuriant and leafy plant, with
the scale much broader than long, and the capsule nearly globular; and
S. Balbisii, growing in drier situations, the leaves more pointed, the scale
often nearly orbicular, and the capsule more ovoid and pointed ; but these
differences in foliage and capsule do not always correspond with those of
‘ shape of the scale, which will often vary in different flowers of the same
plant.
3. Balm-leaved Scrophularia. Scrophularia Scorodonia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2209.)
Very nearly allied to the water S. in all essential characters, and distin-
guished chiefly by its downy, wrinkled leaves, and by the panicle more leafy
_ atits base. It is also usually a rather smaller plant, and the angles of the
stem are never expanded into wings, and sometimes scarcely perceptible.
A west European species, extending southwards to Madeira, and north-
wards to Jersey, the extreme south-west of England, and the south of Ire-
land. Fl. summer. :
4. Wellow Scrophularia. Scrophularia vernalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 567.)
A hairy perennial, very different in aspect from the three preceding spe-
cies, and not near so coarse. Stems seldom 2 feet high; the leaves nearly
orbicular, cordate at the base, coarsely toothed, and of a light green colour,
Peduncles almost all axillary, bearing a small cyme of yellow flowers; the
4 upper lobes of the corolla nearly of equal size, without any scale or barren
stamen inside ; the lowest lobe rather larger. Stamens longer than the
tube of the corolla.
On roadsides, and waste or stony places, in the hilly districts of Europe,
extending from France to the Caucasus. Occasionally found in England,
but in most cases supposed to have been introduced. FV. spring.
V. MIMULUS. MIMULUS.
Herbs, with opposite leaves, and yellow, purple, or pink flowers, growing
singly on axillary peduncles. Calyx tubular, with 5 prominent angles, and
5 short teeth. Corolla with a broad tube, and 5 flat lobes arranged in two
lips ; the upper one 2-lobed and sometimes erect ; the lower one spreading
and 3-lobed, the central lobe often notched. Stamens 4. Capsule opening
in 2 valves in the middle of the cells.
An American genus, which, besides the species now naturalized in Eu-
rope, comprises the Musk Mimulus and some others, occasionally cultivated
in our gardens.
2M
398 THE SOROPHULARIA FAMILY.
1. Wellow Mimulus. Mimulus luteus, Willd.
A perennial, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and erect or ascending
stems, either glabrous or slightly downy, seldom above a foot high. Leaves
ovate, coarsely toothed, glabrous. _ Peduncles 2 inches long or more, bearing
a showy yellow flower, above an inch long, usually marked inside with
several small purple spots at the mouth of the tube, and sometimes with a
large purple-red or pink spot upon each lobe.
On the banks of streams, and in moist, shady places, in north-western
America and Chili; long cultivated in our flower-gardens, and now natu-
ralized in boggy places in many parts of Brita. J. all summer.
VI. LIMOSEL. LIMOSELLA.
Small, tufted or floating annuals ; the leaves and minute flowers mostly
radical. Calyx 5-toothed or -lobed. Corolla regular, campanulate, 5-lobed.
Stamens 4. Anthers 1-celled. Capsule globular, with a very thin pericarp,
scarcely dehiscent.
Besides our European species the genus comprises but very few from
southern Africa and Asia.
1. Common Limosel. Limosella aquatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 357.)
A glabrous annual, forming little tufts of 1 or 2 inches diameter. Leaves
on long stalks, oblong and entire, all radical as well as the minute flowers ;
or occasionally a few slender stems are developed among the leaves, about
an inch long, and bearing at their summit a similar tuft of leaves and
flowers. Corolla of a pale rose-colour, scarcely longer than the calyx.
In wet mud, or in places where water has stood, throughout Europe and
a great part of Asia, Africa, and North America. Thinly scattered in
Britain, and very local in Scotland, but from its small size it may be
frequently overlooked. Fl. swmmer.
VIl. SIBTHORPIA. SIBTHORPIA.
Slender, hairy, trailing herbs, with alternate leaves, and small, axillary,
yellow or pinkish flowers. Calyx of 4 or more divisions. Corolla nearly
rotate, with 5 lobes, or one more than the calyx. Stamens of the same
number as, or one less than, the lobes of the corolla. Anthers 2-celled.
Capsule compressed, divided into 2 cells, and opening in the middle of the
cells in 2 valves.
Besides the British species there is one from the Canary Islands, with
larger yellow flowers, often cultivated im our gardens under the name of
Disandra prostrata, and two from the Andes of South America.
1. Common Sibthorpia. Sibthorpia europza, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 649.)
A perennial, with a small stock, and very slender creeping stems rooting
at the nodes. Leaves small, on slender stalks, orbicular, deeply cordate at
the base, crenate, and hairy. Flowers very minute, on short, axillary stalks.
SCROPHULARINES. 399
Calyx with 4 narrow segments. Corolla scarcely longer, the 2 upper lobes
yellowish, the 3 lower broader and pink.
In moist, shady places, along the western coasts of Europe, penetrating
eastward to a very few stations round the Mediterranean, and extending
northwards to the Channel Islands, southern Treland, mati" the south-west
of England. 7. summer.
VIII. FOXGLOVE. DIGITALIS.
Biennials or perennials, with stout, erect, usually simple stems, alternate
_ leaves, and showy flowers, in long, terminal, one-sided, simple racemes.
Calyx of 5 unequal sepals or segments. Corolla tubular, contracted above
the base, then much inflated, with the limb shortly 4- or 5-lobed ; the lateral
lobes outside the upper one in the bud, and the lowest usually the longest.
Stamens 4. Capsule pointed, opening at the partition in 2 valves, with
numerous small seeds.
_ A European and North Asiatic genus, of which several species besides
our own are occasionally cultivated in fiower-gardens, especially the yellow
D. grandiflora.
1. Purple Foxglove. Digitalis purpurea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1297.)
Root usually biennial, but will sometimes form a stock, which will flower
a second or even a third time. Radical leaves on long stalks, ovate or ovate-
lanceolate, 6 inches long or more, coarsely veined and downy. Flowering
stems 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with a few alternate shortly-stalked leaves
in the lower part, the upper part occupied by a long stately raceme of pur-
ple flowers, each 13 inches long. Four of the calyx-segments broad and
leafy, the fifth upper one much narrower and more pointed. Corolla beau-
tifully spotted inside, with 4 short lobes, the lowest about twice the length
of the others and hairy inside.
On dry, hilly wastes, and roadsides, in many parts of western and central
Europe, northwards into Scandinavia, but almost unknown in limestone
districts. Abundant in several parts of Britain. 7. spring and summer.
IX. VERONICA. VERONICA.
Herbs (or shrubs in a few exotic species), with opposite stem-leaves, and
small flowers, usually blue or white, sometimes arranged in spikes or racemes,
or in the axils of alternate floral leaves, 4- or 5-cleft. Corolla with a very
short tube, the limb rotate, deeply 4-cleft, the lower segment the narrowest.
Stamens 2. Capsule more or less flattened laterally (at right-angles to the
partition), and opening round the edges in 2 valves. Seeds few.
A numerous genus in the northern hemisphere, with a few species spread-
ing into the tropics and far into the southern hemisphere, whilst others are
peculiar to Australia and New Zealand. Among the latter the V. speciosa,
salicifolia, Lindleyana, and other shrubby or half- dickaleshied ones are much
cultivated in our gardens.
Perennials, with the flowers in leafless spikes or racemes.
Spikes or racemes terminal.
Stem erect, with a long, dense, terminal spike of flowers . . 1. Spiked V.
400 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
Stems diffuse or very short. Racemes loose, few-flowered.
Stem shrubby atthe base . . opiate + 3. sed, hock V.
Stems herbaceous.
Stem erect or scarcely creeping at the base, 2 or 3 inches
high. Flowers very few, in ashort spike orhead . . 3. Alpine V.
Stem creeping, and rooting at the cat Flowers in loose,
often leafyspikes . .... se ew we o 4 Lhyme-leaved V.
Racemes axillary.
Plant glabrous.
Leaves linear or lanceolate. Stem diffuse. Racemes few
and slender. Capsule very flat, broader thanlong . . 8. Marsh V.
Leaves lanceolate or oblong. Stem erect. Racemes nu-
merous. Capsule as long orlonger than broad . . 6. Water V.
Leaves oblong or ovate, rather thick and obtuse. Stem diffuse 7. Brooklime V.
Plant more or less hairy
Leaves much nated at the base. Flowers sessile or almost
sessile. . 5. Common V.
Leayes ovate, broad or - cordate. at ‘the base. Flowers ‘rather
large and pedicellate.
Stem hairy all round. Capsule broadest in the middle . 9. Mountain V.
Stem with two opposite lines of ite hairs. aaa
broadest towards the top. 10. Germander V.
Annuals. Flowers all, or at least the lower ones, ‘solitary i in the
axils of the leaves.
Upper flowersforming a raceme. The wpper leaves reduced to bracts.
Plant glabrous, creeping, and rooting at the base. Seeds ovate 4. Thyme-leaved V.
Plant downy or hairy, erect or procumbeut, but not creeping.
Seeds cup-shaped.
tea ee coarsely poner Peigds, shorter than the
5 abe cole pe eA. WallhV.
eee tees ‘cut.
Stems erect. Pedicels shorter than the calyx . 15. Vernal V.
Stems decumbent. PediGels as long as or longer than the
calyx 16. Fingered V.
All the flowers axillary. “The upper leaves like the lower ones, “but
smaller. Stems procumbent. Seeds flat or nearly so.
Sepals heart-shaped at the base. Leaves rather thick, often
long-stalked. Capsule 2- to 4-seeded. . ll. Ivy V.
Sepals ovate or lanceolate. Leaves short- stalked. “Capsule
several-seeded.
Capsule twice as broad aslong. Flowersratherlarge . . 13. Buxbaum’s V.
Capsule but little broader than long. Flowerssmall . . , 12. Procumbent V,
1. Spiked Veronica. Veronica spicata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2.)
Stock shortly creeping, hard, and almost woody; the stems ascending or
erect, 6 inches to a foot high, usually simple. Leaves oblong or the lower
ones ovate, downy, and slightly crenate. Flowers of a clear blue or some-
times pale pink, in’a dense terminal spike; the lobes of the corolla narrower
and less spreading, and the tube more apparent than in any other of the
British species.
In hilly pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, over the greater part of
the continent of Europe, and northern and western Asia, short of the Arctic
regions. Rare in Britain, and chiefly in Suffolk and Cambridgeshire. FV.
summer. A larger and broader-leaved variety, sometimes distinguished
under the name of V. hybrida (Eng. Bot. t. 673), occurs in Somersetshire
and in some other western counties; and numerous varieties of this and
the allied VY. paniculata and longifolia have long been cultivated for orna-
ment in cottage gardens.
2. Rock Veronica. Veronica saxatilis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1027.)
A low, spreading perennial, glabrous in all its parts except a slight glan-
.
sao ili, weal ae — ia le cit, al
SCROPHULARINES. 401
dular down in the upper part, branching and often woody at the base, with
spreading or ascending flowering branches, 3 or 4 inches long. Leaves
small, obovate or oblong, entire or nearly so, and rather firm. Racemes
short, consisting of a few, rather large, bright-blue flowers, on short pedicels.
Capsules ovate.
On alpine rocks, often at great elevations, in most of the great mountain-
chains of Europe, extending northwards to the Arctic Circle, but scarcely
into Asia. In Britain, not very abundant, and only in the highlands of
Perthshire and some adjoining counties of Scotland. Fl. swmmer. A
variety with smaller pink flowers has been distinguished under the name of
V. fruticulosa (Eng. Bot. t. 1028), but it is very rare, and probably merely
accidental.
3. Alpine Veronica. Weronica alpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 484.)
Stock shortly creeping, but never woody as in the rock V.,and much less
branched than in the thyme-leaved V. Flowering branches often solitary,
always simple, ascending, from 2 to 4 or even 5 inches high, and slightly
hairy. The raceme, when young, formsa short, slightly hairy head, and even
in fruit is but little elongated, consisting of 4 or 5 rather small blue flowers,
yarying occasionally, as in other species, to a pale pink or flesh-colour.
In alpine situations, in most of the great chains of Europe, Asia, and
North America, extending into high northern latitudes. In Britain, only
near the summits of the higher mountains of Scotland, and not known in
England or in Ireland. Fl. summer.
4. Thyme-leaved Veronica. Weronica serpyllifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1075.)
Stems shortly creeping, very much branched, forming a small, flat, dense,
leafy tuft; the flowering branches ascending, 2 to 4 or 5 inches high.
Leaves nearly sessile, ovate, seldom half an inch long, very slightly crenate,
and usually glabrous as well as the rest of the plant. Flowers very small,
of a pale blue or white, with daxker streaks, sessile or shortly stalked, in ter-
minal spikes or racemes; but the bracts, especially the lower ones, are rather
large and leaf-like, so as to give the inflorescence much the appearance of
that of the annual Veronicas. Capsule broad, and often rather deeply
notched.
In pastures, fields, and waste places, in Europe and Russian and central
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and ascending to high
alpine summits. Abundant in Britain. FV. spring and summer. A variety
with slightly downy stems occurs occasionally in the Scotch mountains.
5. Common Veronica. Weronica officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 765.)
Stems perennial at the base, much branched, creeping, and rooting at the
nodes, extending sometimes to a foot or more, but usually about half that
th. Leaves obovate or oblong, toothed, and hairy. Spikes or racemes
like those of the preceding species, but hairy, and they are axillary, not ter-
minal; for although sometimes, proceeding from the upper axils, they may
appear terminal before the end of the branch has grown out, yet they are
never really so. Flowers nearly sessile, rather small, pale blue or rarely
flesh-coloured. Capsule obovate or obcordate, broader than it is long.
2M 2
402 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
In woods, and rather dry bushy pastures, throughout Europe and Rus-
sian and central Asia, and now naturalized in North America. Extends
over the whole of Britain. J. the whole swmmer.
6. Water Veronica. Weronica Anagallis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 781.)
Rootstock shortly creeping, the stems erect and branching, from 6 inches
to 2 feet high, often thick and succulent, glabrous as well as the whole
plant. Leaves lanceolate, broad or narrow, sessile or clasping the stem at
the base, more or less toothed. Racemes numerous, axillary, and opposite
(in the axils of both leaves of each pair). Flowers rather small, pedicellate,
pale blue. Capsules ovate, less flattened than in some species, and slightly
notched at the top.
In wet ditches, and along streams and ponds, widely spread over Europe,
Russian and central Asia, and North America, but not an Arctic plant.
Extends all over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland. FV. swmmer.
7. Brooklime Veronica. Weronica Beccabunga, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.655. Brooklime.)
tems procumbent or floating at their base, rooting at the nodes; the
flowering branches ascending, thick and succulent, and, as well as the
whole plant, quite glabrous. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate or oblong, ob-
tuse, slightly toothed, and rather thick. Flowers small, blue or rarely
pink, in opposite axillary racemes, often scarcely longer than the leaves.
Capsule shorter than the calyx, broad and rather thick, and notched at
the top.
In smn ditches, and along streams and ponds, in Europe, Russian and
central Asia, and northern Africa, but scarcely extending to the Arctic
regions, Common in Britain. FV. the whole summer.
8. Marsh Veronica. Veronica scutellata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t: 782.)
Rootstock slender and perennial, emitting creeping runners; the stems
slender, ascending or spreading, seldom above 6 inches high, glabrous or
rarely downy. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire or scarcely toothed.
Flowers few, in very slender racemes, proceeding alternately from one axil
only of each pair of leaves. Pedicels filiform. Corolla rather small, of a
pale pinkish-blue. Capsule very flat, broad, and rather deeply notched.
In marshes, ditches, and wet places, in northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and north America. Extends almost all over Britain. I.
summer.
9. Mountain Veronica. Veronica montana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 766.)
The foliage is nearly that of the Germander V., but the stem is more
trailing, rooting at the nodes, and hairy all round; the leaves are on longer
stalks ; the racemes are looser and more slender, with fewer flowers, which
are usually rather small, and the capsule is very flat, about 4 lines broad,
and only 3 long, regularly orbicular, the broadest part being in the middle,
notched at the top, and often minutely toothed, and ciliate round the edge.
In moist woods, over the whole of temperate Europe, from southern
Sweden to southern Russia, but not so frequent as the common V. and the
SCROPHULARINES. 403
Germander V. Not unfrequent in most parts of England and Ireland, as
well as in several Scotch counties. FV. spring and summer.
10. Germander Veronica. Weronica Chamzdrys, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 623.)
Stems weak, creeping at the base, then ascending, often above a foot
long, and remarkable by the hairs collected into two opposite lines down
the stem from between each pair of leaves to the leaf next below, whilst
the rest of the stem is glabrous or nearly so. Leaves shortly stalked,
ovate, cordate, crenate, and hairy. Racemes axillary, one only from each
pair of leaves, much longer than the leaves, with rather larger bright blue,
or rarely smaller pinkish flowers, on rather long pedicels. Calyx 5-cleft.
Capsule flat, very broad, and notched at the top, narrowing towards the base.
In woods, pastures, hedge-banks, roadsides, ete. ; very common all over
Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle,
Extends all over Britain. FU. spring and summer. z
11. Ivy Veronica. Weronica hederefolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 784.)
An annual, usually not so hairy as the procwmbent V.; the leaves of a
thicker and smoother consistence, more distinctly stalked, broadly orbicular,
with 5 or 7 coarse teeth or short lobes, the middle one broad and rounded ;
but the chief distinction is in the calyx, the divisions of which are broadly
heart-shaped, not narrowed at the base. Corolla and capsule nearly those
of the procumbent V., but there are usually but 1 or 2 seeds in each cell.
In waste and cultivated places, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending
as a weed of cultivation over nearly the same area as the procwmbent V.,
but generally less abundant. In Britain, not near so common as the pro-
cumbent V. Fl. all summer.
12. Procumbent Veronica. Weronica agrestis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 783, and Suppl. t. 2603.)
A more or less hairy, much branched annual, with procumbent or pros-
trate stems, from 3 to 8 or 10 inches long. Leaves shortly stalked, ovate
and toothed ; the lowest opposite, without flowers, but the greater number
alternate, each with a pedicel in its axil, usually shorter than the leaf,
bearing a single, small, blue or pinkish-white flower. Sepals ovate or ob-
long, usually longer than the corolla. Capsule composed of 2 ovoid, erect
lobes, each containing a small number of seeds, which are rough and convex
on the outside, and hollowed out into a cup on the inner face.
In waste and cultivated places; a very common weed all over Europe
and Russian Asia, and introduced into North America and other countries.
Very abundant in Britain. J. the whole season. It varies in the shape of
the sepals, and the size and colour of the corolla, and has been divided into
three more or less marked varieties or races :—V. agrestis, with oblong
sepals, and white or pink flowers; V. polita, with ovate sepals, and larger
blue flowers ; V”. opaca, with spathulate sepals and fewer seeds ; but none
of these characters have sufficient constancy to justify their maintenance as
distinct species.
13, Buxbaum’s Veronica.’ Veronica Buxbaumii, Ten.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2769.)
This closely resembles the procuwmbent V., but is much larger in all its
404 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
parts; the pedicels are longer, the flowers larger, of a bright blue, and the
lobes of the capsule are broad and divaricate, so that the whole capsule
when ripe is about 4 lines broad and only 2 long.
A weed of cultivation, like the other annual species, but much more
abundant in southern Europe and central Asia than in central or northern
Europe. Occurs rather frequently in England and southern Scotland, but
probably introduced with Cloyer or other seeds. Fl. all summer.
14. Wall Veronica. Weronica arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 734.)
A little, hairy annual, seldom 6 inches high, and often much smaller ;
the stems sometimes erect and simple, sometimes diffuse and branching at
the base. Leaves almost sessile, opposite, ovate, aud toothed, but not cut ;
the upper floral ones small, alternate, lanceolate, and entire. Flowers
small and sessile, forming terminal, leafy racemes ; the sepals oblong or
lanceolate, unequal in size ; the corolla very small, blue or nearly white.
Capsule broad, much flattened, notched, each cell containing a small number
of broad, flattened seeds.
In cultivated and waste places, banks, old walls, etc., throughout Europe
and Russian Asia. Abundant in Britain. 7. the whole season.
15. Vernal Veronica. Veronica verna, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 25.)
A small, erect annual, seldom above 2 or 3 inches high, closely allied to
the wall V., of which it has the almost sessile flowers; but the stem-leaves
are deeply cut into 3, 5, or 7 narrow lobes as in the fingered V.
A more southern species than the wall V., widely spread over central
and southern Europe, and south Russian Asia to the Altai, but rare in
the north. In Britain, it has been found in a few localities in Norfolk and
Suffolk. Fl. spring and summer.
16. Fingered Veronica. Veronica triphyllos, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 26.)
Stem spreading, or almost trailing, as in the procwmbent V. and the
Ivy V.; but the leaves are deeply cut into 3, 5, or 7 digitate lobes, and the
capsule and seeds are more like those of the wall V. Flower-stalks rather
longer than the fioral leaves, which are much smaller and less divided than
the stem-leaves. Corolla small, of a deep blue. Capsule broad, with
several thin but concave seeds.
In cultivated and waste places, widely spread over central and southern
Europe and western Asia, extending northward into southern Sweden.
Rare in Britain, having been only found in a few localities in Suffolk,
Norfolk, and Yorkshire. i. spring and summer.
X. BARTSIA. BARTSIA.
Herbs, usually half-parasitical on the roots of other plants, with erect
stems, opposite leaves, and yellow or purple flowers in terminal spikes.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, 4-cleft. Corolla with a distinct tube; the
limb 2-lipped ; the upper lip erect, concave, entire or notched, but with-
out spreading lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs ; the cells of the anthers pointed
at the base. Capsule opening in 2 valves in the middle of the cells. Seeds
many, more or less striated or furrowed.
SCROPHULARINE®. ; 405
Rather a large genus, chiefly European, north African, and west Asiatic,
but also with a considerable number of South American species. It has
been divided into three or four distinct genera, distinguished chiefly by the
seeds ; but although I had myself on another occasion adopted three of
them, it appears to me now to be a more natural and convenient course to
consider them as sections of one genus, distinguished from Hyebright by
the form of the corolla.
Spikes panicled. Flowers pink. Seedsfew, pendulous. . ... +. + 3. Red B.
Spikes simple or nearly so. Seeds numerous.
Spikes short. Flowers dull-purple. Calyx campanulate. Seeds deeply
Bereoweds.0l ¥ Css aGew. Veetsia! sh 2S. sedeeirn) bees bee Alpine, B-
Spikes long. Flowers yellow. Calyx tubular. Seeds scarcely striated 2. Viscid B.
1. Alpine Bartsia. Bartsia alpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 361.)
A hairy perennial, with a short rootstock, and erect stem 6 to 8 inches
high. Leaves sessile, ovate and crenate, the floral ones rather smaller.
Flowers in a short, leafy spike. Calyx deeply 4-lobed. Corolla of a dull
livid-purple, 8 or 9 lines long, with a tube much longer than the calyx,
and yery short lobes to the lower lip. Amnthers very hairy. Capsule ovate,
longer than the calyx, with several deeply furrowed, almost winged seeds.
In mountain pastures, in the higher chains of central and northern
Europe, to the Arctic regions. Rare in the higher mountains of Scotland
and the north of England, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. summer.
2. Viscid Bartsia. Bartsia viscosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1045.)
An erect, rigid annual, often above a foot high, more or less clothed with
a short, glutinous down ; the root-fibres hard and wiry. Leaves lanceolate,
coarsely toothed, the floral ones alternate. Flowers yellow, in a long ter-
minal spike; the calyx tubular, 6 lines long, with 4 lanceolate lobes ; the
corolla half as long again, with the lower lip longer than the upper one.
Anthers hairy. Capsule oblong, with very numerous, minute, scarcely
striated seeds.
In fields and pastures, chiefly near the sea, in western Europe, and round
the whole Mediterranean region, and has established itself in the Canary
Islands and South America. In Britain, at present confined to some of the
southern and the western maritime counties of England, to southern Ireland,
and south-western Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn,
3. Red Bartsia. Bartsia Odontites, Huds,
(Eng. Bot. t. 1415.)
An erect, branching annual, seldom a foot high, slightly downy, and
not glutinous. Leaves lanceolate and toothed. Flowers of a purplish red,
im numerous one-sided spikes ; the calyx campanulate, 4-cleft; the upper
lip of the corolla longer than the lower one, Anthers scarcely hairy. Cap-
sule oblong, withsa few pendulous, furrowed seeds, as in Eyebright, but
with the general habit and corolla of a Bartsia.
In fields and waste places, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north. Generally distributed over Britain. J. summer.
XI. EYEBRIGHT. EUPHRASIA,
Erect annuals, or, in some exotic species, perennials, closely allied to
406 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
Bartsia, and differing chiefly in the corolla, which has the upper lip much
less concave, with 2 lobes spreading laterally or turned back, and the lobes
of the lower lip are more spreading, and usually notched. Seeds few,
pendulous, and furrowed.
There is probably but one species of the genus in the northern hemi-
sphere, but several others are natives of Australia and South America.
1. Common Eyebright. Euphrasia officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1416.)
A little, much branched annual, varying wonderfully in size, station,
shape of the leaves, size and colour of the flowers, etc., and believed to be
half-parasitic on the roots of grasses. It is most frequently from 2 to 6
inches high, glabrous or slightly downy. Leaves small, sessile, opposite,
ovate, deeply toothed, the teeth of the lower ones obtuse, of the upper ones
finely pointed. Flowers in loose, terminal. leafy spikes; the calyx with 4
or 5 pointed teeth ; the corolla white or reddish, streaked with purple, and a
yellow spot in the throat, the tube usually shorter than the spreading lobes.
Capsule oblong. Sometimes, especially im high alpine regions, the whole
plant is but 1 inch high, with minute, almost yellow flowers; when luxu-
riant it will attain 8 imches, with flowers near half an inch long. The
leaves in some varieties are all broad, obtuse, almost orbicular, and the
upper ones closely imbricated ; in others they are all narrow, very pointed,
and distant.
In pastures, throughout Europe and Russian and central Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions and the highest alpine summits.
Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer and autumn. The numerous varieties
are referred, by those who have studied them most, to two principal races,—
the common E., with a more glandular down, especially on the calyx, the
teeth of the leaves obtuse, or the upper ones shortly pointed, the capsule
broadly oblong, and the seeds ovoid ; and the wood E. (£. nemorosa),
which is never glandular, the teeth of the upper leaves at least ending in a
fine point, the capsule very narrow, and the seeds spindle-shaped ; but many
forms occur in which these characters are differently combined, or pass
gradually into each other.
XII. RATTLE. RHINANTHUS.
A genus limited to the single species described below, distinguished from
Pedicularis chiefly by the calyx and capsule.
1. Common Rattle. Rhinanthus Crista-galli, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 657.)
An erect, glabrous or slightly hairy annual, with a shortly branched,
fibrous root, which attaches itself to the living roots ofegrasses and other
plants by means of slightly enlarged suckers. Stem from a few inches to
a foot high, simple or shghtly branched. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, and
more or less coarsely toothed ; the floral ones broader, shorter, and more
cut at the base. Flowers in a loose, leafy spike ; the calyx nearly orbicular,
inflated, but compressed, contracted at the mouth, with 4 small teeth.
Corolla yellow, often with a purple spot on the upper, or upon both lips;
the tube longer than the calyx ; the upper lip laterally compressed, with a
t
#
F
SCROPHULARINES. 4.07
tooth or lobe on each side in front ; the lower lip shorter, with 3 spread-
ing lobes. Stamens 4, in pairs, with obtuse, hairy anther-cells. Capsule
orbicular, flattened, with a few large, flat, usually winged seeds.
In meadows and pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, often causing much
injury to the herbage. Fl. summer, or sometimes later. It varies much in
stature, in the breadth of the leaves, in the size of the flower, and in the
form of the teeth of the upper lip; and botanists have distinguished three
supposed species,—the larger R. (R. major, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2737), with
ge flowers ; the Jesser R., with small flowers; and the xarrow R., with
linear leaves; but further observation has shown that these forms are
neither constant, nor marked enough to be separated even as permanent
races.
XIII. PEDICULARIS. PEDICULARIS.
Herbs, with leaves alternate, or, in a very few species, whorled or nearly
opposite, and pinnately lobed, toothed, or divided; and, in the British
species, purple flowers, in leafy spikes or racemes. Calyx broadly tubular,
inflated after flowering, with 2 to 5 irregular, often jagged teeth or lobes.
Corolla with a distinct tube ; the upper lip laterally compressed, entire or,
with a small tooth in front on each side. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anther-
cells not pointed. Capsule flattened, more or less oblique at the top, with
a few large seeds attached to the lower part.
A numerous genus in the mountains or colder regions of the northern
hemisphere, extending far into the Arctic Circle, and found also in some of
the tropical mountain-ranges. It is always readily known by the foliage
and calyx.
Stems 1 to 2 feethigh. Calyx with 2 short, broad, jagged lobes. Upper
lip of the corolla with a tooth on each side, at or below the
Baal ee Et ch aan, uty eh ack wea anulkte a0 of de SearenE.
Stems prostrate or spreading, not 6 inches long. Calyx 4- or 5-toothed.
Upper lip of the corolla without any teeth at or below the middle . 2. Common P.
1. Marsh Pedicularis. Pedicularis palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 399. Red Rattle.)
A nearly glabrous annual, with a rather thick root; the stems erect, or,
in dry situations, decumbent at the base, much branched, about a foot
high, or in water as much as 2 feet. Leaves often opposite, pinnate, with
short, ovate, crenate or deeply cut segments ; the floral ones alternate, and
often twice pinnate. Flowers almost sessile in the axils of the upper leaves,
of a deep purple-red. Calyx broad, with 2 broad, short, irregularly cut
or jagged lobes. Upper lip of the corolla with 2 minute teeth on its inner
edge just below the point, and 2 others below its middle. Capsule oblique,
the short point projecting beyond the calyx. i
In marshes, wet meadows, and watery ditches, in northern and central
Europe, and Russian Asia, from the Altai to the Arctic regions. Generally -
spread over Britain, but not so common as the following species. FJ. all
summer. ‘
2. Common Pedicularis. Pedicularis sylvatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 400. Lousewort.)
Rootstock perennial, with prostrate or spreading, branching stems, sel-
408 THE SCROPHULARIA FAMILY.
dom above 6 inches long. Leaves alternate, pinnate, with deeply cut,
small segments. Flowers sessile in the upper axils, pink-red or rarely
white. Calyx broadly oblong, with 5 unequal teeth or short lobes, the
longer ones often toothed. Tube of the corolla much longer than the
calyx, the upper lip with one minute tooth on each side, under the point.
In moist pastures, and meadows, all over western, central, and northern
Europe, but disappearing in the south and the east. Common in Britain.
Fil. spring and summer.
XIV. MELAMPYRE. MELAMPYRUM.
Erect or spreading herbs, probably semi-parasitical like the Rattle, with
opposite leaves and branches; the floral leaves often passing into coloured
bracts ; the flowers yellow, purple or variegated, either axillary or in terminal
leafy spikes. Calyx tubular or campanulate, with 4 teeth. Corolla with a
distinct tube ; the upper lip compressed, entire or with a small tooth or lobe
on each side in front; the lower lip spreading, with 3 short lobes, and a
more or less projecting palate closing the mouth of the tube or nearly so.
Capsule ovate, oblique, with from 1 to 4 oblong seeds.
A small but distinct genus, confined to Europe and northern Asia,
. Flowers variegated with purple, in short leafy spikes.
Spikes closely imbricated, 4-sided. Floral leaves broadly cor-
date and finely toothed ,. . . . . «© « «© © « «= w 6
Spikes oblong, rather loose. Floral leaves ovate, acuminate,
with long slender teeth . Pee Sea cute eae vy Ue”
Flowers yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way.
Upper fioral leaves toothed at the base. Flowers pale yellow,
6:‘lmes lonf’or more .°% 5 a se 8 et we ee el 6 Common Mi.
Floral leaves all entire. Flowers deep yellow, 3 or 4 lineslong 4. Smallflowered M.
1. Crested M,
2. Purple M.
1. Crested Melampyre. Melampyrum cristatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 41.)
Stem simple, or with a few broadly-spreading opposite branches, 8 inches
to a foot high. Leaves lanceolate or linear and entire, or the upper ones
toothed at the base. Flowers in a densely imbricated 4-sided spike, 1 to 14
inches long; the floral leaves or bracts under each flower short and broad,
finely but shortly toothed, and of aclear pink or purplish colour at the base.
Corolla yellow, more or less variegated with purple, about 6 lines long.
In woods and thickets, over nearly the whole of Europe and Russian Asia,
but not so common as some other species. In Britain, chiefly confined to
eastern England, fF. swmmer.
2. Purple Melampyre. Melampyrum arvense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 58. Cowwheat.)
A taller and handsomer plant than the crested M., and usually covered
with a very short close down. Leayes lanceolate, toothed at the base.
Flowers in a long, loose, leafy spike, beautifully variegated ; the bracts often
longer than the flowers, at first pink, tuning green as they advance, and
bordered by long slender teeth. Calyx purplish-green, with similar long
teeth. Corolla 6 to 8 lines long, with a pink tube, a bright yellow throat,
and deep-red lips.
In cornfields, in temperate Europe, from south Sweden to the Caucasus,
often proving very injurious to the crops. In Britain, hitherto confined to
a few localities in southern England and in Norfolk, Fl. summer,
LABIATR. — 409
3. Common Melampyre. Melampyrum pratense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 113, not good.)
Stem erect or ascending, 6 inches to a foot high, with very spreading, op-
posite branches, usually glabrous or nearlyso. Leaves lanceolate, the floral
ones distant from each other, short, and often toothed at the base. Flowers
pure yellow, in distant axillary pairs, all turned one way, and about 6 to
8 lines long; the teeth of the calyx usually erect and shorter than the tube,
but they vary much both in length and direction.
Chiefly in woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.
4. Small-flowered Melampyre. Melampyrum sylvaticum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 804.)
Very near the common M., and not always easy to distinguish from it.
It is usually a smaller plant, with the floral leaves almost always entire, and
the flowers very much smaller, of a deep yellow; the calycine teeth are more
conspicuous, and the lower ones spreading.. Corolla seldom above 4 lines
long.
A high northern and alpine plant, not unfrequent in the woods of north-
ern Europe and Asia, and in the high mountain-ranges of central Europe,
the Caucasus, and Altai. In Britain, apparently limited to the Scotch
Highlands and some parts of northern England. FV. swmmer.
LVII. THE LABIATE FAMILY. LABIAT#.
Herbs, or rarely shrubs, with quadrangular stems or branches,
and leaves always opposite. Flowers in the axils of the upper
leaves or bracts, rarely solitary in each axil, more frequently
in cymes, often so closely clustered that the two opposite
cymes appear like one whorl of 6, 10, or more flowers (some-
times called a verticillaster or false whorl), the whole forming
usually a terminal compound spike, raceme, or panicle (more
strictly termed a thyrsus). Besides the pair of floral leaves or
bracts under the whorls, there are often smaller bracts to each
_ flower in the whorl. Calyx 5-toothed, or rarely 2- or 3-lobed.
Corolla with a distinct tube and a more or less irregular 4- or
5-lobed limb, usually forming two lips. Stamens 2 or 4, in 2
pairs. Ovary 4-lobed, with one erect ovule in each lobe, and a
single style rising from the centre, and shortly cleft at the top
into 2 stigmatic lobes. Fruit enclosed in the persistent calyx,
separating into 4 small one-seeded and seed-like nuts.
A vast family, spread over every quarter of the globe, and readily known
from all Monopetals, except the Borage family, by the 4-lobed ovary and
the 4 small nuts resembling naked seeds in the bottom of the calyx; and
from Boraginee the Labiates are distinguished by their opposite leaves,
the want of the fifth stamen, and usually by the more irregular flowers,
2N
410 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
Most of the species have also a peculiar strong scent, either highly aromatic
in many of our culinary potherbs, or as disagreeable i in several species of
Stachys. Distinct however as the whole family is, the genera into which
it has been divided are much less so than could be wished. Those especially
which are allied to Stachys are separated from it by slight differences in the
shape of the calyx and corolla, which are not always easy to appreciate.
Stamens in pairs, or 2 only, under the upper lip of the corolla . . .... -»
Stamens concealed within the tube ofthe corolla. . .... =... .. 16
Calyx regularly 5-toothed. Stamens always 4 . 3
24 Calyx distinctly 2-lipped, the upper teeth more or Jess united into an upper lip, ihe
2 lower ones Aas or distinct. Stamens4or2 ..... +.
g § Calyx with 15 parallel ribs. Outer stamens the shortest . . a7, Se eee
Calyx with 5 or 10 apse ribs or veins. Outer stamens the longest a
( Lower leaves deep
1{ Stamens’ at least the longer ones, longer than the upper lip of the corolla. . . m
'y divided. Upper lip of the corolla very hairy, ernie woolly.
LzEonvkvs.
Lower leaves coarsely toothed. Upper lip of the corolla glabrous or Hace i
; { Anthers opening by transverse valves, one valve fringed with small hairs,
Anthers opening by longitudinal valves . . . “
6 pHlowery bright yellow . . «iit cated agerto cane ailk linideziae Runeniins
Flowers purple, pink, or white
4 7
Nuts flat and angular at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip ‘of the corolla either
72 Very small and tooth-like or pointed. Anthers hairy . . 16. Lamrom.
Nuts rounded at the top. Lateral lobes of the lower lip “usually ‘obtuse. Anthers
_ glabrous . Bast te
8 hes yx funnel- shaped, the teeth ovate, spreading, with a fine point . ‘14. Bannora.
Calyx tubular or campanulate, with narrow-pointed teeth, . . . . 12. Sracuys.
Calyx of 2 entire lobes, the upper one with a concave scale on the back 9. SKULLCAP.
of car with the upper lip more or less toothed or lobed, the lower one 2-cleft to bs
ase
( Stamens 2 ‘(the filaments branched, one branch with a perfect a anther- cell, ‘the other
an with an imperfect one) . . A f a 1. Saez.
Stamens 4, each with a 2-celled anther. 11
Calyx broadly campanulate, veined, with 4 or. 5 obtuse lobes or teeth . 10. Mevrrris.
tl Calyx upper-lip fiat and angular, with 3 small teeth. Filaments with a small tooth
below the anther 8. PRUNELLA.
Calyx upper: -lip 3- toothed, the tube ‘13-nerved, hairy inside at the top 6. CALAMINT.
(Lobes of the corolla nearly equal - 13
124 Upper lobes of the corolla very short and tooth- hike, lower ones s elongated 80 as to
make the corolla Eres SESE. Mode a . -17
13 Stamens2 . ob le dey ce eale QGlid Senegal
(Stamens4 . . 14
Corolla nearly "regular, 4-lobed. Calyx equally 5 toothed, scarcely hairy jn the
144 throat . . F 3. Mrnv.
Upper lip of the corolla erect. Calyx very hairy in the throat | | 15
Low, procumbent plant, with small leaves. Calyx distinctly 2- lipped 14. Tayue.
{ Bre plant. Flowers in heads, intermixed with bracts in a terminal panicle. Calyx
nearly equally 5-toothed. . At er eircom ce bred Marsoram,
16 { Calyx with 10 recurved teeth. Stamens perfect ial} c) eouvn ae icigrngnusel
Calyx with 5 teeth. Stamens barren . 1
4
(Short iat hg lip of the corolla ce, cleft into 2 teeth, between which the stamens
174 protrude . 17. GERMANDER,.
Short tooth- like upper lip entire or notched, “behind the stamens . . .18. Buauz.
The genera of Labiates have been distributed into eight Tribes, of which
the five following are represented in Britain :—
1. MonarpEx. Two ascending stamens, in which one cell of each anther is either
wanting or separated from the other, Genus,—l. Sage.
2. SaruRrinrx. ‘Two or four spreading or ascending stamens. ge lip of the
corolla with the lobes usually flat. Genera:—2.,Lycopus; 3. Mint; 4, THYME; 5.
Marsoram; and 6. CaLamint.
3. Nuperem. Four ascending stamens, of which the upper or middle pair are the
longest (project above the others), whilst in the preceding and two following tribes the
lower or outer pair are the longest. Genws,—7. NePEra.
4, StacHyDER. Four ascending stamens. Upper lip of the corolla usually concave
13. GALEOPSIS.
6
a li oe
LABIATA. 411
or arched. Genera:—S. PrunEtta; 9. Skuntcap; 10. Menirris; 11. Horrwounp;
12. Sracuys; 13, Gatropsis; 14. Battora; 15. Leonurus, and 16. Lamium.
5. AJuGoIDE®. Stamens ascending (4 in the British genera). Corolla apparently
l-lipped. Genera:—17. GermanpeR, and 18. BuGur.
Among Labiate genera entirely exotic, the sweet Basil (Ocymum), Laven-
der (Lavandula), Rosemary (Rosmarinus), Balm (Melissa), Savory (Satu-
reia), and Hyssop (Hyssopus), are cultivated among our culinary potherbs;
several species of Coleus, including the Patchouly, in our hothouses ; the
shrubby Phlomis and Leonotis, and the herbaceous Monardas and Draco-
cephalums, and occasionally a few others, in our flower-gardens.
I. SAGE. SALVIA.
-Herbs, or, in some exotic species, shrubs, with the flowers usually in
whorls of 6 or more, forming terminal racemes or spikes, the floral leaves all
or most of them reduced to mere bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, the upper hp
entire or with 3 small teeth, the lower one 2-cleft. Corolla with the upper
lip erect, concave, or arched; the lower spreading, 3-lobed; the middle lobe
often notched or divided. Stamens really 2, although easily mistaken for
4, for the anthers have a long slender connectivum, having the appearance
of a filament, fastened by the centre to the very short real filaments, and
bearing at one end a perfect anther-cell under the upper lip of the corolla,
and at the other end a small cell, almost always empty, and usually much
deformed.
A very large genus, widely spread over the temperate and warmer regions
of the globe, although within the tropics the majority of species are moun-
tain plants. The structure of the stamens readily distinguishes them from
all other Labiates.
Leaves mostly radical. Corolla large, near thrice as long as the calyx . 1. Meadow S.
Stem leafy. Corolla small, not twice the length of the calyx . . . . 2. Wild S.
Many exotic species are cultivated in our gardens, the common or garden
Sage (8. officinalis) from southern Europe as a potherb, and several Ame-
rican ones for the beauty of their flowers.
1. Meadow Sage. Salvia pratensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 153.)
Stock perennial, with a spreading tuft of shortly stalked radical leaves,
ovate, heart-shaped, or oblong, 2 to 6 inches long, coarsely toothed, and
very much wrinkled. Stem 1 to 1% feet high, slightly downy, with only a
few narrow leaves near its base. Flowers ina long and handsome, terminal,
simple or scarcely branched spike, composed of whorls of about 6 flowers,
at regular distances. Upper lip of the calyx minutely 3-toothed. Corolla
_ near thrice as long, of a rich blue, with a long, arched upper lip.
In dry pastures, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern
Europe to the Caucasus, extending northwards into Sweden and to the
French side of the English Channel. Rare in England, and hitherto-almost
_ confined to the neighbourhood of Cobham, in Kent. FU. swmmer.
2. Wild Sage. Salvia verbenaca, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 154.)
A coarse, more or less hairy, erect perennial, 1 to 14 or rarely 2 feet high,
and slightly branched. Lower leaves stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed or
lobed, and much wrinkled; the upper ones sessile, broader and shorter; the
412 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
bract-like floral leaves small, heart-shaped, and entire. “Flowers small, blue,
in whorls of about 6, forming terminal hairy spikes; the corolla seldom twice
the length of the calyx.
Tn waste places, on roadsides, etc., in northern and central Europe and
Russian Asia. Scattered over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland as
far as Edinburgh. 7. summer, In southern Europe it is replaced by the
small-flowered S. clandestina, a marked variety or perhaps species, on a
smaller scale, with narrower, more cut leaves, and smaller flowers, which has
been indicated in some parts of south-western England and in the Channel
Islands, but all the British specimens I have seen are nearer to the common
wild S.
Il. LYCOPUS. LYCOPUS.
Herbs, with the habit and flowers of a Mint, but with only 2 stamens,
and the nuts surrounded by a thickened, somewhat corky border.
Besides the British species there are but very few, dispersed over Europe,
Asia, and North America. Perhaps indeed all but one may be mere yarie-
ties of the common one. ‘
1. Common Lycopus. Inycopus europzus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1105. Gupsywort.)
A tall, erect, and branching perennial, slightly hairy, with a shortly
creeping rootstock. Leaves shortly stalked, lanceolate or almost ovate,
deeply toothed or pinnatifid. Flowers small and very numerous, in dense
axillary whorls or clusters, seldom exceeding the leafstalk. Calyx-teeth 5,
stiff and pointed. Corolla scarcely exceeding the calyx-teeth, and nearly
equally 4-lobed. Stamens rather longer.
In wet ditches, and marshes, throughout Europe, Russian and central
Asia, and North America, and perhaps the same species in Australia.
Abundant in England and Ireland, extending into Scotland, but becoming
rare as it advances northward. Fl. summer.
Il. MINT. MENTHA.
Perennial herbs, usually downy or hairy, with rather small flowers in
dense whorls or clusters, which are either collected in terminal heads or
spikes, or axillary and distant. Caly& of 5 teeth, regular or slightly 2-
lipped. Corolla with a short tube and a campanulate 4-lobed limb, the
upper lobe rather broader and sometimes slightly notched. Stamens 4,
equal and erect, the anthers 2-celled. Nuts smooth, not bordered.
A natural genus, not numerous in species, but widely diffused over the
greater part of the globe without the tropics, and most of the species, from
the variety of situation to which they will adapt themselves, vary so much
as to render their exact definition almost hopeless. Many of them also pro-
pagate so readily from suckers, that individual varieties are perpetuated so
as to assume the appearance of species. Almost all the species vary in
the stamens, in some individuals much longer than the corolla, in others in-
cluded within the tube, and often barren ; and in several species individuals
occur with all the leaves crisped and cut, and have been published as dis-
tinct, under the names of WM. crispa or crispata.
as ee
LABIATR. 413
Whorls of flowers in terminal spikes or heads.
Leaves mostly sessile. Flowers in spikes.
Leaves and stem downy or hairy.
Leaves narrow-ovate or lanceolate . . . . . . . + « 1. HorseM.
Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular . . . - se se 2. Round-leaved M.
Leaves andstemglabrous. . . ...... +. - =. 3. Spear MU.
Leaves ali shortly stalked.
Flowers in cylindrical or elongated spikes 3 ees = ae Lepper ids
Flowers in terminal, globular or ovoid heads (rarely with a
few dense clusters below the terminal one) 5. Water UM.
Whorls of flowers all axillary, the last (terminal) pair of leaves
having no flowers or only a very small whorl.
Flowering-stems ascending or erect. Leaves coarsely crenate.
Throat of the calyx not closed with hairs.
Calyx tubular, with narrowteeth . . . . . +. + - «+ 6. Whorled MU,
Calyx campanulate, with short teeth . . . . . . . . . 7. Corn M.
Flowering stems prostrate. Leaves small. Throat of the calyx
closed withhairs ... . ale eeleRNe ie » - « . 8. Pennyroyal M.
1. Eforse Mint. Mentha sylvestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 686.)
Rootstock, as in most Mints, more or less creeping, the stems 1 to 2 feet
high, erect, slightly branched, and, as well as the whole plant, more or less
hoary with a short close down. Leaves closely sessile, broadly lanceolate or
narrow-ovate. Flowers small and numerous, in dense cylindrical spikes,
1 to 2 inches long, usually several together, forming an oblong terminal
panicle.
In wet pastures, and waste places, along ditches, etc., in temperate and
southern Europe and Russian and central Asia, but does not extend far
north, In Britain, it appears to be confined to England and Ireland, and
rare in the northern counties, the few Scotch localities indicated belonging
more probably to the following. Fl. swmmer, rather late.
2. Round-leaved Mint. Mentha rotundifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 446.)
An erect perennial, like the horse M., but coarser, greener, and more
hairy. Leaves broadly ovate or orbicular, much wrinkled, green above and
whitish underneath. Spikes of flowers terminal and cylindrical, more slender
than in the last, 1 to 2 inches or rather more in length, forming a leafy,
somewhat spreading panicle. Flowers small, pale pink or sometimes white.
Nearly as widely diffused over Europe and temperate Asia as the last, but
rather more of a western plant. It spreads also more readily as an accom-
paniment of cultivation. In Britain, rather more common than the horse M.,
extending into Scotland and Ireland, but probably in many eases introduced.
1. summer, rather late. Specimens occur occasionally so nearly interme-
diate between the two species that it is difficult to say to which they belong
unless seen growing in masses.
3. Spear Mint. Mentha viridis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2424.)
An erect or ascending perennial, with the narrow leaves sessile or nearly
so, and the cylindrical terminal spikes of the horse IZ, but the stem and
leayes are green and glabrous, although there are often hairs on the calyx
and bracts.
Chiefly known in Europe, Asia, and North America, as the common
Mint of gardens, and only found apparently wild in countries where it has
. : 2N2
414 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
been long cultivated. Occurs occasionally in Britain under similar cireum-_
stances. FJ. end of summer. It is not improbably a mere variety of the
horse M., of garden or accidental origin, rendered perpetual by its ready
propagation by suckers.
4. Pepper Mint. Mentha piperita, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 687.)
A perennial, less erect than the spear M., glabrous like that species or
nearly so. Leaves more stalked and broader. Spikes fuller, consisting of ©
larger whorls ; the lower ones often distant, showing an approach to the cha-
racter of the water M.
The common pungent variety appears to be of garden origin, occasionally
spreading in wet places in several parts of Europe. Indicated in several lo-
calities in England and Ireland. 7. end of summer. It may possibly prove
to be a mere variety of the water M.
5. Water Mint. Mentha aquatica, Linn.
(M. hirsuta, Eng. Bot. t. 447, and M. odorata, t. 1025.)
Usually a rather coarse perennial, 1 to 13 feet high, much branched, and
almost always softly hairy, although some varieties become nearly glabrous.
Leaves stalked, ovate or slightly heart-shaped. Flowers larger than in the
horse M. and the round-leaved M., in dense, terminal, globular or oblong
heads, of more than half an inch in diameter, with occasionally 1, 2, or
more additional whorls in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx tubular,
about 13 lines long, with fine pointed teeth.
Tu wet ditches, and marshes, and on the edges of streams, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, and now naturalized in many other countries.
Abundant in Britain generally, but, like the two following, becomes rarer in
the north of Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn,
6. Whorled Mint. Mentha sativa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 448, and M. acutifolia, t. 2415.)
Intermediate, as it were, between the water M. and the corn M., this plant
has the foliage and calyx of the former, but the stem is less erect and often
low and spreading, as in the corn W., and the flowers, as in the latter spe-
cies, are all in distinct axillary whorls, without any terminal head or spike,
or with only a very few flowers in the axils of the last pair of floral leaves.
Its chief difference from the corn MV. isin the more tubular, longer calyx, and
larger flowers; but intermediate forms are so numerous, connecting it on the
one hand with the corn M. and on the other with the water M., that many
botanists have considered it as a mere variety of the one or of the other.”
These points cannot be determined without a long course of experiments and
observations made on a succession of seedlings, which are as rare in this as
in other species of the genus.
As widely spread as the corn M., all over temperate and northern Europe,
and Russian Asia, but growing usually in moister situations and richer soils.
Common in Britain. £7. summer and autumn,
7, Corn Mint. Mentha arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2119, M. agrestis, t. 2120, and W. gentilis, t. 449 and 2118.)
Usually a low, spreading, branched perennial, raore or less hairy, with a
creeping rootstock, and annual stems, from 6 inches to a foot long, rarely
4
—-
a
of
LABIATS. 415
rising erect to the height of 1 or 2 feet. Leaves stalked, ovate, and toothed,
1 to 2 inches long, or the upper ones smaller. Flowers all in axillary
whorls, mostly shorter than the leafstalks; the last pair of leaves without
any or with only very few flowers. Calyx campanulate, seldom above a line
long, with short teeth. Corolla twice as long.
In fields and moist places, in temperate and northern Europe and Rus-
sian Asia; rarer to the southward, but introduced with cultivation into
many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain, although less so than
the water M., and, like that species, becomes rarer towards the north of
Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn. It varies much in stature, in hairiness,
in the size of the leaves, etc,
8. Pennyroyal Mint. Mentha Pulegium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot, t. 1026. Pennyroyal.)
A prostrate, much branched perennial, with the leaves very much smaller
than in any other Mint, being seldom above half an inch long, and quite
entire or seldom slightly crenate ; the floral ones still smaller, and often re-
curved. Flowers in dense axillary whorls, like those of the corn M., except
that the calyx-teeth are less regular, with the mouth closed by hairs, and
the upper lobe of the corolla is more evidently notched, thus showing a
slight approach to the characters of Thyme.
_- In wet ditches, and marshy places, most abundant in the Mediterranean
region, but extending over Europe and western Asia, and introduced into
other parts of the world. Scattered over the greater part of England and
southern Ireland, but appears to have been falsely indicated in Scotland,
Fl, end of summer.
IV, THYME. THYMUS.
Low, much branched, spreading or procumbent undershrubs or herbs,
with small leaves, usually entire, and flowers in terminal leafy heads or loose
spikes. Calyx 2-lipped; the upper lip 3-toothed, the lower 2-cleft, the
mouth closed with hairs after flowering. Corolla with the upper lip erect,
nearly flat ; the lower spreading, broadly 3-lobed. Stamens (when perfect) 4,
the lower ones diverging, as long as or longer than the corolla.
The genus comprises several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region
and central Asia, where they are very variable and often difficult to deter-
mine. In northern Europe, however, there is but one species wild. The
garden Thyme, so much cultivated as a potherb, is the 7. vulgaris, from
southern Europe.
1. Wild Thyme. Thymus Serpyllum, Lmn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1514. 2. Chamedrys, Bab. Man.)
Stems procumbert, slender, very much branched, perennial, and hard but
scarcely woody at the base, forming low dense tufts, from a few inches to
near a foot in diameter, and often almost covered with the purple flowers.
Leaves very small, ovate or oblong, fringed at the base by a very few long
hairs on each side; the floral Jeaves similar but smaller. Flowers usually
6 in the whorl, without any other bracts than the floral leaves, forming
short, terminal, loose, leafy spikes. Calyx usually hairy, and the whole
plant sometimes ¢oyered, with short, rather stiff, hoary hairs.
416 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
On banks, and dry, hilly pastures, throughout Europe and northern and
central Asia. Very abundant in Britain. 7. the whole summer.
V. MARJORAM. ORIGANUM.
Herbs or undershrubs, with the flowers and principal characters of
Thyme, but of taller growth, and especially differing in inflorescence. The
flowers are in compact heads, with a bract under each flower at least as long
as the calyx, the whole forming terminal corymbs or panicles. The calyx
is also variable, in our species more regular than in Thyme, in some exotic
ones quite as decidedly 2-lipped as m that genus, and the lips sometimes
entire.
Besides our common species, the greater number of Marjorams are east -
Mediterranean, including the sweet Marjoram of our gardens.
1. Wild Marjoram. Origanum vulgare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1143.)
Rootstock perennial, shortly creeping ; the annual stems erect, 1 to 2 feet
high, more or less hairy. Leaves stalked, ovate or oyate-lanceolate, an inch
or more long, and slightly toothed. Flowers purple or rarely white, in glo-
bular compact heads, forming a terminal trichotomous panicle. Bracts
ovate, about the length of the calyx. Calyx very hairy inside the mouth,
with short, nearly equal teeth. Corolla twice as long as the calyx, with 4
broad, nearly equal lobes, of which the upper one is broader and nearly
erect. The two longest stamens, and sometimes all four, project beyond
the corolla.
On the edges ‘of woods, roadsides, and hilly pastures, especially in lime-
stone districts, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north. In Britain, spread over England, Ireland, and western Scotland.
Fl. summer.
VI. CALAMINT. CALAMINTHA.
Branching, erect or ascending herbs, with ovate, toothed leaves, and purplish
flowers in axillary cymes, sometimes forming dense whorls, sometimes loose
and paniculate. Calyx tubular, with 13 longitudinal parallel ribs (two be-
tween the midribs of the lower teeth, and one only between the midribs of
the upper teeth), and 5 pointed teeth ; the 3 upper teeth more or less con-
nected at the base into an upper lip; ‘the mouth more or less closed with
hairs. Corolla-tube usually longer than the calyx; the upper lip erect and
slightly concave ; the lower one spreading, with 3 broad lobes. Stamens 4,
in pairs under the upper lip, the outer ones the longest but not spreading
beyond the corolla.
A considerable genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, both in the new and the old world. It 1s distinguished from
Thyme and Marjoram chiefly by the longer corolla and the stamens not di-
verging, from all the following by the arrangement of the ribs or nerves of
the calyx.
Annual. Calyx-tube enlarged at the base on the lower side. Flowers
in axillary whorls of six . - oop oe ieiteli0,
Perennials. Calyx-tube not enlarged at the base.
Cymes axillary, many-flowered, oe dense whorls, with linear
bracts as long asthe calyxes . . cree Ge te 6 SS eeage Gy
— = —_—--
ene
LABIATAE. 417
Cymes loose, axllary, and few-flowered or loosely paniculate. Bracts
small, or none besides the floralleaves . . . . . . « « + + 2 CommonC,
An American Calamint with red flowers is occasionally cultivated in cur
gardens. The common Balm (Melissa officinalis), which often establishes
itself for a time as an outcast from gardens, in the southern districts of
England, much resembles a Calamint ; it is however a coarser plant, and
is distinguished as a genus chiefly by a slight curve upwards in the tube of
the corolla.
1. Field Calamint. Calamintha Acinos, Clairy.
(Thymus, Eng. Bot. t. 411. Basil Thyme.)
A more or less branched annual, 6 or 8 inches high, and slightly downy.
Leaves stalked, rather small, narrow-ovate, pointed, slightly toothed. Flowers
pale-purple or white, in axillary whorls of about 6, on short, erect pedicels,
without bracts. Calyx strongly ribbed ; the tube much enlarged on the under
side at the base, contracted again at the mouth; the teeth short and fine.
Corolla in the common variety but little longer than the calyx, although oe-
casionally near twice as long.
In waste places, or more frequently as a weed of cultivation, in Europe
and western Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia. Dispersed over
England, Ireland, and a portion of Scotland. FJ. swmmer.
2. Common Calamint. Calamintha officinalis, Mench.
A more or less hairy perennial ; the rootstock often creeping ; the stem
ascending or erect, with straggling branches, 1 to 2 feet high or even more.
Leaves stalked, ovate, and toothed. Flowers very variable in size, usually
turned to one side, in loose cymes, which are sometimes all axillary, with
6 to 10 flowers in each, sometimes looser, on peduncles as long or longer
than the leaves, and forming terminal, one-sided, leafy panicles. Calyx
tubular, ribbed, not swollen at the base; the teeth finely pointed, those of
the lower lip finer and longer than the upper ones.
In woods, hedges, roadsides, and waste places, in central and southern
Europe and Russian Asia, but scarcely extending into northern Germany.
Frequent in England and Ireland, but not in Scotland. FV. summer. The
following marked varieties have been usually considered as species, but they
run so much into one another that botanists are now disposed to unite
them :—
a. Small-flowered C. (Thymus Nepeta, Eng. Bot. t. 1414.) Root-
stock scarcely creeping. Leaves about half an inch long, nearly entire.
Flowers about 6 lines long, the cymes contracted into loose whorls of about
10, the corolla half as long again as the calyx. On dry, open, sunny
banks. Abundant on the Continent, and not uncommon in England.
b. Common O. (Thymus Calamintha, Eng. Bot. t. 1676.) Leaves larger
than in the last, and more toothed. Flowers nearly twice as long as the
calyx. Intermediate between the two other varieties, and not quite so
common as either.
ce. Wood C. (C. sylvatica, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2897.) Rootstock more
creeping. Stem taller. Leaves often 2 to 3 inches long. Cymes loose.
Flowers showy, often an inch long, the corolla full twice as long as the
calyx. In woods, and under hedges, common on the Continent, especially
in the south, but not extending in Britain beyond the Isle of Wight.
©
418 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
3. Eledge Calamint. Calamintha Clinopodium, Benth.
(Clinopodium vulgare, Eng. Bot. t. 1401. Wild Basil.)
Rootstock shortly creeping. Stems annual, erect or ascending, branched,
and softly hairy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves stalked, ovate, slightly toothed,
almost 2 inches long, soft and hairy. Flowers purple, in dense cymes,
forming compact whorls or heads in the axils of the upper leaves, or at the
ends of the branches, and surrounded by subulate, hairy bracts. Calyx
about 3 lines long, with subulate, hairy teeth, the 3 upper ones shortly
united by their broad base. Tube of the corolla rather longer than the
calyx-teeth.
Under hedges, and on the borders of woods, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rather frequent in England, Ive-
land, and southern Scotland. VU. swmmer.
VII. NEPETA. NEPETA.
Creeping or erect herbs, with flowers usually blue, in axillary whorls or
terminal spikes. Calyx tubular, 15-ribbed, its mouth oblique and 5-toothed,
the upper teeth usually the longest. Corolla with a rather long tube, the
throat enlarged ; the upper lip erect, slightly concave, notched or 2-lobed ;
the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pais under the upper
lip, the upper or inner pair the longest.
An extensive European and Asiatic genus, the great centre of which is
in western Asia. With a few other exotic genera, it forms a tribe among
Labiates known as well by the ribs of the calyx always 15, not 13 as in
Calamint, nor 10 or 5 as in the generality of Labiates, as by the stamens,
of which the upper or central pair project above the outer ones, whilst
in most Labiates the outer ones project above the imner ones.
Stem creeping or prostrate. Flowers axillary . . . . . . . . 1. Ground-Ivy N.
Stem tall and erect. Flowers in terminal spikes or clusters . . . 2. Catmint N.
The WN. Nepetella, from continental Europe, and one or two eastern
species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens.
1. Ground-Ivy Nepeta. Nepeta Glechoma, Benth.
(Glechoma hederacea, Eng. Bot. t. 853. Ground-Ivy.)
A more of less hairy perennial, creeping and rooting at the base, often to
a considerable length ; the flowering stems shortly ascending. Leaves or-
bicular, crenate, deeply cordate at the base, the lower ones on rather long
stalks. Flowers blue, from $ to near an inch long, in axillary whorls of
about 6; the tube of the corolla at least twice as long as the calyx.
Under hedges, on banks, edges of woods, and waste places, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia, excepting the extreme north, ex-
tending eastward to Japan. Very abundant in Britain. 7. early spring.
2. Catmint Nepeta. WNepeta Cataria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. 137. Catmint.)
An erect, branching perennial, 2 feet high or more, of a pale green, or
somewhat hoary with minute down. Leaves stalked, ovate-cordate, pointed,
and coarsely toothed, often whitish underneath. Flowers rather small,
pale blue or nearly white, crowded in compact cymes, forming short,
= "ene - See
LABIATAE. , 419
oblong spikes at the ends of the branches, with frequently one or two clus-
ters a little lower down. Calyx softly downy, nearly as long as the tube of
the corolla. :
In hedges, on roadsides and waste places, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. ‘'folerably frequent in
the south and centre of England, and in Ireland; less so in the north,
and rare in Scotland. FV. summer, rather late.
VIIl. PRUNELLA. PRUNELLA.
Low, branching, hairy perennials, with the flowers in whorls of 6, but
collected into dense terminal heads, with broad, bract-like floral leaves
under each whorl, and no real bracts. Calyx 2-lipped, ‘the upper lip flat,
the lower deeply 2-lobed, the mouth not closed with hairs. Upper lip of
the corolla erect, concave, short, broad, and nearly entire; the lower one
spreading, 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lip, each filament
with a small tooth below the anthers.
A very distinct genus, containing, besides the British one, but two
species, both natives of the continent of Europe ; one of which, P.. grandi-
flora, chiefly distinguished by the large size of its flowers, is often culti-
vated in cottage-gardens.
1. Common Prunella. Prunella vulgaris Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 961. Self-heal.)
Stem procumbent or creeping, and rooting at the base, with ascending
flowering branches, sometimes 2 or 3 inches, rarely near a foot high.
Leaves stalked, ovate, and nearly entire. Spikes of flowers at first very
short but lengthening out to 1 or even 2 inches, with a pair of leaves close
under it. Corolla usually of a violet purple, about 6 lines long, but varying
much in size and depth of colour ; the upper lip bends over the lower one,
which is scarcely longer, with a broad, finely toothed middle lobe.
In pastures, on banks, ete., especially in rather moist situations, through-
out Europe and central and Russian Asia, to the Arctic regions, extending
also over many parts of North America, penetrating into the tropical moun-
tains of America and Asia, and reappearing in Australia. Abundant in
Britain. 7. summer and autumn. In some counties it varies much more
than in Britain, in stature and foliage, as well as in the size and colour of
the flowers.
IX. SKULLCAP. SCUTELLARIA.
Herbs (rarely shrubby in some exotic species), usually rather weak or
Straggling, with the flowers always solitary in the axil of each leaf, either
_ all in distant axillary pairs, or, in some exotic species, forming terminal
_ spikes or racemes. Calyx divided into 2 lips, both entire ; the upper one
bearing on its back a hollow, scale-like protuberance. Corolla with a rather
long tube, and small, nearly closed lips, the upper one concave, the lower
one 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, the anthers of the lower pair 1-celled.
Nuts raised on a short, oblique or curved stalk.
A rather large genus, widely distributed over the temperate and some
of the warmer regions of the globe, and easily recognized, either by its
inflorescence, calyx, stamens, or ovary and fruit.
420 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
Stem usually 8 inches to a foot high. Flowers blue, rather large. . . 1. Common S.
Stem usually under 6 inches. Flowers pink, and small . . . . . . 2. Lesser S.
Some of the Mexican or South American half-shrubby species, with
scarlet flowers, are occasionally cultivated in our planthouses.
1. Common Skullcap. Scutellaria galericulata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 523.)
A weak, slightly downy perennial, with a slender, creeping rootstock,
and slightly branched, ascending stems, 8 inches to a foot high. Leaves
nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, slightly toothed. Flowers nearly sessile, op-
posite, in axillary pairs along the greater part of the stem, and all turned to
one side; the corolla more than 6 lines long, of a rather dingy blue ; the
tube very slender below, considerably enlarged at the throat.
In wet, shady, or stony places, in Europe, northern Asia, and north-east
America, extending from the Himalaya and the Caucasus to the Arctic
Circle, but rarer in the Mediterranean region. Tolerably frequent in Eng-
land and Ireland, less so in Scotland. Fl. summer.
2. Lesser Skullcap. Scutellaria minor, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 524.)
A very small, and usually more glabrous plant than the common S., with
slender stems, seldom 6 inches long. Leaves of the same shape, but nearly
entire. Flowers shortly stalked, scarcely above 3 lines long, of a pale pink.
In moist heaths or marshy sands, chiefly in western Europe, more rare
in central Europe, extending however across northern Germany into Russia
and central Asia, but neither a high northern, nor scarcely a Mediterranean
plant. In Britain, chiefly im western England, Ireland, and south-western
Scotland. Fl. summer,
X. MELITTIS. MELITTIS.
A genus limited to a single species, differing from the long-flowered
Stachys chiefly by its large calyx, usually 3-lobed, and by its axillary
flowers.
1. Balm Melittis. Melittis Melissophyllum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 577, and MW. grandiflora, t. 636.)
An erect and slightly hairy perennial; the stems nearly simple, 1 to 14
feet high. Leaves stalked, heart-shaped, and coarsely toothed, about 2
inches long. Flowers pink, or variegated with white and purple, in axil-
lary whorls of 2 to 6, shorter than the leaves. Calyx of a thin texture,
broadly campanulate, with 3 broad, rounded lobes, of which the upper one ~
is sometimes 2- or 3-toothed. Corolla with a broad tube, near an inch
long ; the upper lip thrown back and slightly concave ; the lower lip large,
spreading, and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs, projecting slightly from the
tube. ; :
’ In woods and shady places, in temperate and southern Europe and west-
ern Asia, not extending into northern Germany. In Britain, confined to a
few localities in southern and south-western England. /l. swmmer.
TABIATA, 421
XI. HOREHOUND. MARRUBIUM.
Perennial herbs, usually cottony or woolly, with much wrinkled leaves and
rather small flowers in axillary whorls or clusters. Calyx with 5 or 10 ribs
and as many equal pointed teeth. Corolla with a short tube; the upper lip
erect, usually notched; the lower lip spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4,
included within the tube of the corolla, all the anthers 2-celled. Nuts
rounded at the top.
A rather numerous genus in southern Europe and western Asia, readily
distinguished amongst British Labates by the included stamens, and in
that respect allied to the extensive south European genus Sideritis, whic:
however has different anthers.
1. Common Horehound. Marrubium vulgare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 410. White Horehound.)
Stem rather thick, a foot and a half high, with spreading branches, thickly
covered with a white cottony wool. Leaves stalked, orbicular, soft, and
much wrinkled. Flowers in dense whorls or clusters in the axils of the
upper leaves, small, of a dirty white. Calyx with 10 small, hooked teeth.
Upper lip of the corolla narrow, erect, and 2-cleft.
On roadsides and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe and
central and Russian Asia, extending northwards into Scandinavia, and now
naturalized in several parts of America and other countries. Not a common
plant in England or Ireland, and still more rare in Scotland, although it
may occasionally be found in abundance at particular localities. Jl. swm-
mer and autumn.
XII. STACHYS. STACHYS.
Rather coarse, hairy herbs (or, in some exotic species, low shrubs), with
the leaves often cordate, and flowers, in the British species, in whorls of 6 or
more, forming terminal racemes, spikes, or heads. Calyx 5- or 10-ribbed,
with 5 nearly equal, erect or spreading, pointed teeth. Corolla with the
upper lip erect, concave, and entire; the lower lip longer, spreading, 3-lobed,
the lateral lobes often reflexed. Stamens 4, in pairs under the upper lp.
Nuts smooth, rounded at the top.
A numerous genus, spread over nearly the whole world, but within the
tropics limited to mountain districts.
Erect perennials, 1 to 3 feet high.
Plant thickly covered with a white silky wool. Flowers numerous, in
crowded whorls : 2. Downy S.
Plant green, more or less hairy.
Flowers many in each whorl, forming a close, oblong terminal spike.
eaves mostly radical §2 2 cS). en Me, Sw se so Belong ot
Flowers 6 to 10 in each whorl, forming a long, loose terminal spike.
Stem leafy.
Lower leaves long-stalked, ovate, deeply cordate. . . . . . . 3. HedgeS. .
Leaves short-stalked or sessile, oblong or lanceolate, scarcely
COTOALCs euch ft aR Mt ese seen oy ia Uae san) at Ae Me OPaei
Low, weak, or spreading annual, with small flowers . . 5. Field 8.
The S. annua (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2669), a low, erect, south European
annual, with yellow flowers the size of those of the marsh S., has been in-
serted in some British Floras, probably from having appeared among the
-weeds in some cornfield. The S. coccinea, from Mexico, with red flowers,
and a few other exotic species, are occasionally cultivated in flower-gardens.
20
422 THE LABIATE FAMILY,
1. Betony Stachys. Stachys Betonica, Benth.
(Betonica officinalis, Eng. Bot. t. 1142. Betony.)
A perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, more or less downy or hairy, but not woolly.
Leaves mostly radical, oblong, coarsely crenate and cordate at the base; the
upper ones few and distant, on short stalks or quite sessile, narrower and
not cordate. Flowers in several dense whorls, collected in a close ter-
minal, oblong head or spike, with an ovate or lanceolate bract under each
calyx. Calyx-teeth erect, very pointed, almost prickly. Tube of the corolla
considerably longer than the calyx; the upper lip ovate, erect, and slightly
concave, about the length of the lower one. Anther-cells more distinct and
less divergent than in the rest of the genus, or almost parallel.
In woods and thickets, all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north. Abundant in England and southern Treland, extending into
the southern counties of Scotland. F/. swmmer. Many botanists retain for
this and a few exotic species the Linnwan genus Betonica.
2. Downy Stachys. Stachys germanica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 829. Woundwort.)
An erect, branching perennial, 1 to 3 feet high, remarkable for the long,
whitish, silky hairs which cover its stem and leaves, and especially the upper
portion of the plant and the calyxes. Leaves shortly stalked, oblong-ovate
or lanceolate, slightly cordate at the base, soft and silky. Flowers numerous,
in dense whorls or clusters, all distinct, the lower ones sometimes rather dis-
tant, but all forming a long terminal spike, with numerous small, narrow
bracts, close under the flowers. Calyx-teeth often almost prickly. Corolla-
tube shorter than the calyx, the upper lip very silky outside.
In waste places, and on roadsides ; very common in central and southern
Europe and western Asia, where it is very variable. In Britain, it has ap-
peared occasionally in some limestone districts of England, but is perhaps
nob really indigenous. FV. summer.
3. Hedge Stachys. Stachys sylvatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 416.)
A green, coarsely hairy perennial, with a disagreeable smell; the rootstock
emitting short, thick, creeping scions; the stem stout, erect, and branching,
2to4feet high. Leaves all stalked, rather large, ovate, cordate and cre-
nate. Flowers in whorls of 6 to 10, distant from each other, forming long
terminal spikes, without any bracts except the floral leaves. Calyx-teeth
spreading and pointed, but not prickly. Corolla of a dark reddish-purple,
the tube longer than the calyx, the lower lip variegated with white on the
upper side.
In ditches, on shady banks, and the edges of woods, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, from the Caucasus and Altai to the Arctic Circle. Very
abundant all over Britain. Fl. swmmer.
. 4, Marsh Stachys. Stachys palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1675.) :
Resembles the wood S. in its creeping rootstock and tall, stout stems, but
the hairs are shorter and not so coarse, the smell is not so bad, and the
leaves are much narrower; they are very shortly stalked, oblong or lan-
‘ceolate, slightly cordate at the base, 2 to 4 inches long. Flowers of a pale
LABIATE. 423
bluish-purple, in whorls of 6 or 8, forming shorter and*more crowded spikes
than in the’wood S.; the calyx-teeth long and pointed, but not prickly.
Corolla-tube rather shorter, with a broader and somewhat shorter lower lip
than in the wood 8.
In ditches, and on moist banks, in Europe, Russian Asia, and northern
America, generally a more northern plant than the wood S, - Abundant in
Britain. Fl. swmmer and autwmn. A variety with rather broader and
longer-stalked leaves, and a rather longer tube to the corolla, has been
distinguished under the name of 8. ambigua (Eng. Bot. t. 2089), but it
appears to be connected with the common form by too close a chain of
intermediates to be separable from it,
5. Field Stachys. Stachys arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1154.)
A slender, hairy annual, very different in aspect from the preceding spe-
cies; the stems branched, decumbent or slightly ascending, from an inch or
two to nearly a foot long. Leaves small, ovate, scarcely cordate. Flowers
small, of a pale purple, in whorls of 2 to 6 or 8, forming loose, leafy spikes.
Calyx-teeth as long as its tube. Corolla scarcely longer than the calyx.
In fields and waste places, spread over Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and carried out with our crops even to tropical countries.
Common in England, but appears only occasionally in Ireland and Scotland.
Fl. the whole season.
XIII. GALEOPSIS. GALEOPSIS.
Erect or slightly decumbent annuals, with spreading branches, and flowers
in dense whorls in the upper axils or at the summit of the branches. Calyx
nearly regular, with 5 pointed teeth. Corolla with a tube longer than the
calyx ; the upper lip erect, concave and entire or slightly notched; the lower
spreading and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs; the cells of the anthers opening
by a transverse slit, bordered with hairs.
A small genus, consisting of European and north Asiatic weeds of culti-
vation, distinguished from Stachys chiefly by the anthers.
Hairs of the plant short and soft. Calyx-teeth not longer than the tube.
Stem not swollen under the nodes.
MSIGMIONS DUTNO soit ey ft Hm tee ie ym ey Bens ore Ly Red Gy
Flowers yellow . . . 2. Downy G.
Hairs of the plant long and stiff. Calyx-tecth Tong | ‘and almost ' prickdy.
Stem swollen under the nodes. . . 3. Common G.
1. Red Galeopsis. Galeopsis Ladanum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 884.)
An annual, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with very spreading, almost
decumbent branches, and covered with a very short, soft down. Leaves
shortly stalked, narrow-ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed. Flowers
purple, 6 to 10 together, in dense whorls in the upper axils, the upper ones
forming a terminal head. Calyx-teeth usually very pointed, but shorter
and less prickly than in the common G.; the tube of the corolla considerably
longer than the calyx.
Tn cultivated and waste places, all over Europe and Russian and western
Asia. Frequent in southern England, decreasing northward and eastward,
but oceurs also in Ireland. 0. summer and autumn. It varies much in
424 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
the breadth of the leaf, from ovate to nearly linear ; in the degree of hairi-
ness, and in the size of the flower. ;
2. Downy Galeopsis. Galeopsis ochroleuca, Lam.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2353.)
Very much like the ved G., but more densely covered with soft, almost
silky hairs, which give the upper part a whitish hue, and the flowers are
more numerous, considerably larger, often above an inch long, and of a
pale yellow colour.
In cultivated and waste places, in temperate Europe, from Spain to Scan-
dinavia, and eastward to south Russia. Very local in Britain, and chiefly,
if not exclusively, in the north of England. Fl. summer and autumn. It
is very doubtful whether it be more than a variety of the red G., and it is
even said that the one has been raised from the seeds of the other.
3. Common Galeopsis. Galeopsis Tetrahit, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. 207. Hemp-WNettle.)
A coarse annual, 1 to 2 feet high or even more, although sometimes very
dwarf, with a few spreading branches, green, with stiff, spreading hairs,
and the stems swollen under the nodes. Leaves stalked, ovate, very
pointed, and coarsely toothed. Flowers numerous, in close whorls in the
axils of the upper leaves. Calyx-teeth long and almost prickly. Corolla,
in the common variety, pale-purplish or white, exceedingly variable in size,
sometimes not longer than the calycine teeth, more frequently twice that
length, and sometimes much longer.
In cultivated and waste places, and occasionally also in woods, extend-
ing all over Europe and Russian Asia. Frequent in Britain. Fl. summer
and autumn. The variegated G. (G. versicolor, Eng. Bot. t. 667) is a
marked variety, often considered as a distinct species. It is usually a
larger plant, and the flowers are also larger, and yellow, with a purple spot
on the lower lip ; but in this, as in the purple variety, the size of the flower
is very variable, and in some localities the two pass gradually one into the
other, :
XIV. BALLOTA. BALLOTA.
This genus, closely allied to the shorter-flowered Stachyses, differs chiefly
in the calyx, which is enlarged at the top, so as to be nearly funnel-shaped,
and, in several exotic species, has 10 or even more teeth. The corolla,
stamens, and nuts are nearly as in Stachys.
The exotic species belong almost exclusively to the Mediterranean re-
gion, and western Asia.
1. Black Ballota. Ballota nigra, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 46. B. fetida and B. ruderalis, Bab. Man. Black Hore-
hound.)
A coarse, erect, hairy, branching perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, softly hairy
all over, with a strong, disagreeable smell. Leaves stalked, ovate or cordate,
coarsely toothed. Flowers in dense axillary clusters, often slightly stalked,
and turned to one side, assuming less the appearance of whorls than in
Stachys, usnally shorter than the floral leaves, and accompanied by a
number of stiff, lmear bracts. Calyx 4 or 5 lines long, green or purplish,
LABIATR. 425
with 10 prominent ribs, and 5 broadly ovate teeth, each terminating in a
fine, stiff point. Corolla purplish, with an oblong or oval, concave and
somewhat arched upper lip, scarcely shorter than the 3-lobed, spreading
lower lip.
On roadsides, under hedges, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia. In Britain it extends over England, Ireland, and the south
of Scotland. Fl. swmmer and autumn. It varies considerably in the precise
form of the teeth of the calyx, and in the length of their point.
XV. LEONURUS. LEONURUS.
Erect herbs, with leaves more or less lobed, and rather small flowers in
close axillary whorls, forming long, terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx with 5
prominent ribs, and 5 equal, spreading, almost prickly teeth. Corolla with
a rather short tube; the upper lip erect, concave, and entire; the lower
spreading, and 3-lobed. Stamens 4, in pairs. Nuts flat, and angular at
the top.
A evant genus, containing a few European and Asiatic species, differing
from Stachys chiefly in the shape of the nuts, which is the same as m
Lamiun.
1, Motherwort Leonurus. Leonurus Cardiaca, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 286. Motherwort.)
A tall, coarse, stiff, slightly hairy or downy perennial, 2 to 4 feet high.
Leaves stalked, the lower ones broad, deeply and irregularly cut into 5 or
7 coarsely toothed lobes-; the floral leaves narrow, 5-lobed or nearly entire,
their stalks as long as the flowers. Flowers 6 to 15 together, in close axil-
lary whorls, forming a long, interrupted, terminal, leafy spike. Calyx-teeth
almost prickly. Corolla pink or nearly white, like that of a Stachys,
with a rather short tube, and very hairy upper lip.
In waste places, hedges, on roadsides, etc., in Europe and central and
Russian Asia ; not extending, however, far to the northward. Indicated in
several parts of England and southern Scotland, but with considerable
doubts as to its being really indigenous. Fl. end of swmmer.
XVI. LAMIUM. LAMIUM.
Hairy herbs, either annual or perennial, decumbent at the base; the
lower leaves always stalked, ovate or orbicular, and toothed ; the flowers in
close axillary whorls, or the upper ones in a leafy head. Calyx as in
Stachys. Corolla-tube slender at the base, much enlarged at the throat ; the
upper lip erect or arched, slightly concave, entire or slightly notched ; the
lower spreading, with a broad middle lobe; the two lateral ones either
smaller and pointed, or more often reduced to a small tooth. Anthers
hairy in all the British species except the yellow L.
A genus of several species, chiefly south European or central Asiatic,
generally distinguished either by the long, arched upper lip, or -by the
smallness of the lateral lobes of the lower lip of the corolla.
Annuals, with small flowers, in few, nearly terminal, leafy iors,
Floral leaves sessile, orbicular, obtusely crenate sri # - ». a 1. Henhit L.
Floral leaves shortly stalked, ovate, often pointed . . ..... . 2 Red,
- 202
426 THE LABIATE FAMILY.
Perennials, with rather large flowers in axillary whorls.
Flowers white. . . . . a a0, tee” Sopuenn se wane REE
MD WEES PES bs eee cute cer fs ote. +. hc biOle a a1 = ld alleen any ep aeeea
pilowers yellow: ', °°. Wht. MHS Vans SAS, AD. SE ome. echo eer
1. Henbit Lamium. Lamium amplexicaule, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 770. Henbit.)
A low, decumbent, much branched annual, a few inches, or, when
very luxuriant, near a foot long. Lower leaves small, orbicular, on long
stalks ; the floral ones closely sessile, broadly orbicular, and deeply crenate
or cut. The flowers form 1, 2, or 3 compact whorls. Calyx softly hairy,
with short teeth. Corolla about half an inch long, of a purplish red, with
a slender tube ; the lateral teeth of the lower lip scarcely perceptible.
In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extending all over Britain. FV.
the whole season. A variety with rather longer teeth to the calyx, and
more distinct lateral teeth to the lower lip of the corolla, is occasionally
found mixed with the common one, especially in the more northern locali-
ties, and has been distinguished as a species, under the name of L. inter-
medium (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2914).
2. Red Lamium. Lamium purpureum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 769.)
A spreading annual, like the hkenbit L., and the lower leaves are like-
wise small and orbicular, on long stalks; but the upper leaves, even the
floral ones, are all shortly stalked, and ovate, heart-shaped, or triangular,
often pointed, and, in the common variety, less deeply toothed. Calyx-
teeth fine, and spreading. Corolla of a purplish red, shorter than in the
henbit L., with a broader, more open tube, and a more hairy upper lip ;
the lower lip with a short, fine tooth on each side.
In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. In Britam, more common than the henbit L.,
especially as a garden weed. Fl. the whole season. A variety with the
upper leaves deeply cut, which occurs occasionally in western Europe, and
has been found also in England and Scotland, has been described as a
species, under the name of L. inciswm (Eng. Bot. t. 1933).
3. White Lamium. Lamium album, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 768. Dead- Nettle.)
A rather coarse, hairy perennial, with a shortly creeping stock, and de-
cumbent or ascending, branching stems, seldom above a foot high. Leaves
stalked, coarsely crenate. Flowers pure white, in close axillary whorls of 6
to 10 or more. Calyx-teeth long, fine, and spreading. Tube of the co-
rolla curyed upwards, and longer than the calyx, with an oblique contrac-
tion near the base, corresponding with a ring of hairs inside ; the upper lip
long and arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower one slightly prominent, with
a long, fine tooth.
Under hedges, on banks, and waste places, throughout Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends all over Britain, although
becoming rare in the Scotch Highlands. J. the whole season. The leaves
are occasionally marked by a white line or spot in the centre, but less fre-
quently so than in the following species.
Bae eA
LABIATR. 427
4. Spotted Lamium. Lamium maculatum, Liun.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2550.)
Closely resembles the white Z.in every respect except in the colour of the
flower, which is purple-red instead of white, and in the ring of hairs in the
tube of the corolla, which is transverse instead of oblique. The leaves are
also more frequently marked in the centre with a broad white line or spot.
Tt is still very doubtful whether it may not be a mere variety of the white L.,
with which I had formerly united it.
With nearly the same geographical range as the white L., it is, however,
rather more southern. In Britain it is rare, and perhaps only introduced,
as it has been long cultivated in cottage gardens, and spreads readily by its
offsets. FU. swmmer.
5. Yellow Lamium.. Lamium Galeobdolon, Crantz.
(Galeobdolon luteum, Eng. Bot. t. 787. Archangel.)
Stock perennial as in the two last, but the stems are longer and less
branched, often a foot and a half high. Leaves stalked, ovate, toothed, but
scarcely cordate. Flowers bright yellow, in dense axillary whorls ; the calyx-
teeth short ; the tube of the corolla scarcely longer than the calyx; the
upper lip long and arched ; the lateral lobes of the lower lip narrow, but
not much smaller than the central one. Anthers glabrous as in some
exotic species, not hairy as in the other British ones.
In woods and shady places, in Europe and western Asia, extending north-
wards into southern Scandinavia. Not uncommon in England and Ireland,
but rare, if really indigenous, in Scotland. FV. spring and early summer.
XVII. GERMANDER. TEUCRIUM.
Herbs or undershrubs, varying much in habit; the flowers few in each
whorl, usually turned to one side. Calyx of 5 teeth, often arranged in two
lips. Corolla apparently without an upper lip; the 2 upper lobes forming
2 small teeth, one on each side of the base of the lower lip, which has thus
5 lobes, the middle one large and concave. Stamens 4, protruding between
the two upper teeth of the corolla.
A numerous genus, spread over all parts of the world, and always known
by the shape of the corolla.
Flowers allaxillary. Calyx-teeth nearlyequal . . . ..... . 2. Water@.
Flowers in terminal one-sided spikes or racemes.
Flowers pale-yellow, 2 to each whorl. Calyx with 1 broad and 4 small
teeth
sa peeeibde A eh ey tusrey sty «peste rbviguthels prejyseweay tolgt at aly 100d Qe
Flowers purple-red, 4 to 6 in each whorl. Calyx-teeth nearly equal .
Wall G.
wore
1. Wood Germander. Teucrium Scorodonia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1548. Wood Sage.)
Rootstock creeping, the stems ascending or erect, hairy, about a foot high,
slightly branched, hard and almost woody at the base. Leaves stalked,
ovate or lanceolate, coarsely toothed, much wrinkled, downy, and green on
both sides. Flowers of a pale yellow, in pairs, with a small bract under
each pedicel, forming terminal and axillary one-sided racemes. Upper tooth
of the calyx very broad and turned back, the 4 lower teeth small. Tube of
428 THE VERVEIN FAMILY. .
the corolla slender, twice as long as the calyx; the lip almost as long, with a
terminal concave lobe and two small lateral teeth on each side.
In woods and hedges, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and the greater part of
Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.
2. Water Germander. Teucrium Scordium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 828.)
A low, branching perennial, procumbent and rooting at the base, or
emitting creeping scions, and usually covered with short, soft hairs. Leayes
oblong, 3 to 1 inch long, coarsely toothed, usually narrowed at the base,
but larger and cordate in luxuriant specimens. Flowers of a pale purplish-
red, all axillary, turned to one side, in whorls of 6 or fewer, the pedicels
very slender. Calyx small, with 5 nearly equal teeth.
In wet, marshy places, generally dispersed over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain, having been
only found in a few localities in Ireland, and in Cambridgeshire, Devonshire,
and perhaps one or two other English counties. 7. summer.
3. Wall Germander. Teucrium Chamezedrys, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 680.)
Stock perennial, almost woody ; the stems rarely branched, ascending,
hairy, 6 to 8 inches high. Leaves ovate, deeply toothed, wedge-shaped at
the base, green, and more or less hairy on both sides. Flowers reddish-
purple, in whorls of 2 to 6, forming a short, rather loose, terminal, one-
sided raceme. Calyx loosely tubular, with 5 almost equal, pointed teeth.
On stony banks, and old walls, over the greater part of central and
southern Europe and western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia.
In Britain, it has been found only in a few localities, mostly on old walls
or ruins, and may in many cases have originally escaped from gardens,
although now well established. Fl. swmmer.
XVIII. BUGLE. AJUGA.
Low herbs, with purplish-blue or yellow flowers, in close whorls in the
upper axils, often forming terminal leafy spikes; the corolla withering but
remaining attached after flowering. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla with a distinct
tube; the upper lip very short, erect, and entire or nearly so; the lower
lip longer and spreading, as in Germander, Stamens in pairs, projecting
beyond the upper lip or tooth of the corolla. Nuts rough or wrinkled.
A rather extensive genus, spread over Europe, Asia, Africa, and Australia,
but unknown in America, differing from Germander in the tooth-like upper
lip of the corolla, and still more in habit.
Leaves entire or coarsely toothed. Flowers blue or ash-coloured.
Plant glabrous or slightly hairy, with creeping scions . . . . . 1. Creeping B.
Plant very hairy, without creeping scions . . . . . +... + 2 Prect B.
Leaves deeply divided into linear lobes. Flowersyellow. . . . . 38, Yellow B.
1. Creeping Bugle. Ajuga reptans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 489, and A. alpina, Eng. Bot, t. 477.)
_ The whole plant is glabrous, or with a few hairs chiefly amongst the
VERBENACES. 429
flowers. The short stock emits creeping scions and a tuft of radical leaves,
which ‘are obovate, 1 to 2 inches long, entire or broadly crenate, and nar-
rowed into a stalk nearly as long as the leaf.. Flowering stems erect, often
only 2 or 3 inches, rarely near a foot high, with short, ovate or obovate,
nearly sessile leaves; the upper ones often coloured, small, and bract-
like. Flowers in close whorls in the axils of nearly all the leaves; the
upper ones forming a cylindrical leafy spike. Corolla blue, or rarely flesh-
colour or white, with the tube much longer than the calyx.
In pastures and woods, throughout Europe and western Asia, except the
extreme north. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and early swnmer.
2. Erect Bugle. Ajuga genevensis, Linn.
(A. pyramidalis, Eng. Bot. t. 1270.)
Much like the creeping B., but has no creeping scions, and is much more
hairy ; the stock has a tuft of rather large, spreading radical leaves, and
one or more erect or ascending flowering stems, with the leaves often
coarsely toothed. Calyx very hairy. Floral leaves in the pyramidal va-
riety, the only one found in Britain, broadly ovate, longer than the flowers,
and crowded with them in a pyramidal or quadrangular leafy spike.
The species has a very wide range over Europe, and central and Russian
Asia, to the Himalayas and China, although not an Arctic plant. The py-
ramidal variety, common in northern Europe and the great mountain-rangcs
of central Europe, is the only British form, and occurs but rarely in the
Scotch Highlands. Fl.early summer. This variety is usually distinguished
as a species, but its peculiarities appear to be owing to station, and it is
neyer more marked than in recently burnt pastures.
3. Wellow Bugle. Ajuga Chamzepitys, Schreb.
(Eng. Bot. t. 77.)
A low, much branched, hairy annual. Leaves much crowded, and deeply
divided into 3 linear lobes ; the lateral ones sometimes again divided. Flowers
yellow, in axillary pairs, always shorter than the leaves.
In dry, cultivated, and waste, stony places, roadsides, etc., chiefly in
limestone soils, in central and southern Europe and western Asia, extend-
ing northwards over the greater part of Germany. In Britain, limited to
some of the south-eastern or eastern counties of England. 1. the whole
season.
LVIII. THE VERVEIN FAMILY. VERBENACE.
Herbs, shrubs, or trees, with opposite or rarely alternate
leaves. Flowers of Labiates, except that the ovary is entire,
with the style proceeding from the top. Fruit dry or succu-
lent, usually shorter than the persistent calyx, 2- or 4-celled,
with 1 seed in each cell.
A large family, chiefly American or from the warmer regions of Asia and
Africa. Besides the numerous cultivated species of Vervein, several exotic
. “Vs c}
genera, such as Lantana, Vitex, etc., are familiar to our gardeners.
430 THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY.
I. VERVEIN. VERBENA.
Herbs or rarely shrubs, with opposite stem-leaves, and alternate flowers
in terminal spikes. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with a distinct tube, and a
rather unequally 5-cleft, spreading limb. Stamens 4, or rarely only 2, in-
cluded in the tube. Fruit enclosed in the calyx, dividing into 4 one-seeded
nuts.
A genus confined in Europe to one or two species, but comprising nume-
rous American ones, which have been still more multiplied in our gardens
by the more or less permanent varieties or races produced by cultivation.
1. Common Vervein. Verbena officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 767.)
A nearly glabrous, erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with long, spreading,
wiry branches. Lower leaves obovate or oblong, stalked, and coarsely
toothed or cut ; the upper ones few, sessile, and lanceolate. Flowers very
small, in long, slender spikes, the lower ones becoming distant as the spike
lengthens, each one sessile in the axil of a small bract.
On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and
Asia, extending northwards into southern Sweden. Frequent in the south-
ern counties of England, rare in the north and in Ireland, and almost un-
known in Scotland. Fl. summer and autumn.
LIX. THE PLUMBAGO FAMILY. PLUMBAGINEZ.
Herbs, or rarely undershrubs, usually hard and stiff; the
leaves mostly or entirely radical; the flowers in terminal heads,
spikes, or panicles. Calyx tubular, often enlarged and petal-
like at the top. Corolla of 5 petals, often united at the base.
Stamens 5, inserted at the base of the corolla or between the
petals. Ovary single, with one cell, and a single, suspended
ovulé, but bearing 5 styles, either quite distinct or united
below the middle. Capsule either indehiscent or opening irre-
gularly, and enclosing a single seed.
A small family, extending over most parts of the world, but chiefly within
the influence of the sea air, or occasionally on high mountains. Besides the
two British genera, some species of Plumbago or Leadwort (which gives its
name to the family) are cultivated as ornamental plants in our gardens.
Flowers in terminal panicles or spikes. Stylesglabrous. . . . . . . Il. Sramice.
Flowers in globular heads. Sty! airy at the base,. . 9. . » » «6 «© 2. THRIFT.
I, STATICE. STATICE.
Flowers solitary or two or three together, in little spikelets within 2 bracts,
these spikelets forming one-sided spikes, arranged either in a dichotomous
or trichotomous panicle, or, in some exotic species, forming a single spike.
Calyx more or less expanded at the top into a dry, membranous, coloured,
and slightly 5-lobed limb, each lobe traversed by a green or dark nerve.
Petals slightly united at the base, the stamens inserted at their point of )
union. Styles glabrous. i
|
a °
PLUMBAGINER. 431
The geographical range is the same as that of the family, of which this
genus includes the great majority of species.
Leaves usually several inches long, the veins pinnate (when visible).
Panicle very spreading and corymbose. . . . .... . . . 1. CommonS,
Leaves usually not above an inch, with ] or 3 ribs, and no pinnate veins.
Panicle elongated, usually one-sided.
Branches all or nearly all flowering . . . . ~~... 2... « 2. RockS.
Short, flowerless, intricate branches very numerous .... . . 3. Matted S.
Several exotic species are occasionally cultivated in our flower-gardens or
planthouses.
1. Common Statice. Statice Limonium, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 102. Sea Lavender.)
Stock short and thick, with tufts of radical leaves from 2 to 5 or 6 inches
long, obovate or oblong, quite entire, glabrous, aud narrowed at the base into
a long stalk ; the midrib is alone prominent when fresh, but when dry the
lateral reticulate veins branching from it distinctly appear. Flower-stem
erect, leafless, 6 inches to a foot or even more high, repeatedly forked, so as
_to form a broad corymbose panicle, with a membranous bract at each divi-
sion. Flowers numerous, in short, rather loose spikes at the end of the
branches, with a green bract, coloured at the edge, under each flower. Calyx
green at the base, dry, scarious, and of a pale purple in its upper part, with
5 short, broad teeth, which are often slightly toothed or jagged. Petals of
a bluish purple, at the time of flowering rather longer than the calyx, but
the latter becomes subsequently much enlarged, so as to assume the appear-
ance of a corolla concealing the real one.
In maritime sands and salt-marshes, on the coasts of western Europe, the
Mediterranean, and western Asia, and apparently the same species on the
South American and Californian sea-shore. Frequent on the coasts of Eng-
land, very local on those of Scotland. Fi. summer and autumn. A small
variety, with less compact spikes, has been described as a species, under the
name of S. bakusiensis (S. rariflora, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2917). It grows
in the same situations, and is often very difficult to distinguish, even as a
variety. .
2. Rock Statice. Statice auriculefolia, Vahl.
(S. binervosa, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2663. 8. Dodartii and S. occidentalis,
Bab. Man.) ;
Resembles in many respects the common S., but the tufted stock is more
branched and compact. The leayes are much smaller, usually scarcely an
inch long, with shorter stalks, and, when dry, often show a lateral nerve on
each side of the midrib, but never any diverging veins. Stems about 6 to10
inches high. Spikes more compact, with rather larger flowers than in the
common S., but the spikes themselves are fewer and more distant, forming
an elongated, not a corymbose panicle. The bracts are greener and longer.
On dry, rocky, maritime banks, or more rarely in sands, on the shores of
western Europe, penetrating also far along the Mediterranean. In Britain,
it extends up the west coast to Wigtonshire, but not beyond Lincolnshire
on the east coast, and occurs in Ireland. 7. swmmer.
3. Matted Statice. Statice reticulata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 328.)
This is a still smaller plant than the last, with leaves often not more than
432 THE PLANTAIN FAMILY.
6 lines long; the lower branches of the panicle numerous, very much
branched, and usually without flowers, whilst the central ones bear nu-
merous short spikes of small flowers, with the bracts white and scarious
nearly from the base.
In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean and in western Asia, ex-
tending more sparingly up the west coast of France. In Britain, only in
the counties of Norfolk, Cambridge, and Lincoln. Fl. summer.
Il. THRIFT. ARMERIA.
Flowers in a terminal, globular head, intermixed with scarious scales,
of which the outer ones form a kind of involucre, and the two outermost of
all are lengthened below their insertion into appendages forming a sheath
round the upper part of the peduncle. Calyx usually drier and more
scarious than in Statice, the petals scarcely united at their very base, and
the styles hairy in the lower part.
A genus of very few species, separated from Statice chiefly on account of
their inflorescence, which gives them a peculiar habit.
Leaves narrow-linear, l-nerved. Teeth of the calyx short . . - 1, Common T.
Leaves lanceolate- linear, 3- or 5-nerved. Teeth of the calyx long and fine 2. Plantain 7,
1. Common Thrift. Armeria vulgaris, Willd.
(Statice Armeria, Eng. Bot. t. 226. A. maritima, Brit. F1.)
The stock forms perennial tufts, with numerous radical leaves, all narrow-
linear, entire, with a single prominent midrib. Flowering stems simple and
leafless, glabrous or shortly downy, 3 or 4 inches to twice that height, each
bearing a globular head of pink or sometimes white flowers; the petal-like
border of the calyx crowned by 5 very short, slender teeth.
On muddy or sandy sea-shores, and on maritime rocks, in the northern
hemisphere, from the Arctic regions to near the tropics, reappearing in the
southern hemisphere beyond the tropics, and also at considerable elevations
in the high mountain-chains of Europe and Asia. Abundant on our British
coasts and on the tops of some of the Scotch mountains. 7. swmmer,
2. Plantain Thrift. Armeria plantaginea, Willd. |
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2928.) .
Very near the last, and perhaps one of its numerous forms, but the leaves
are much broader, usually marked with 3 or 5 parallel nerves, the flower-
stalk is often a foot high or more, and the slender teeth of the calyx are
much longer than in the common T.
On sandy heaths and wastes, in western Kurope, extending northward to
the English Channel and eastward to the Rhine. In our Flora only in the
Channel Islands. FU. summer.
LX. THE PLANTAIN FAMILY. PLANTAGINE,
Herbs, with radical, tufted or spreading leaves, and leafless _
flower-stalks, bearing a simple spike or a single terminal flower
(the stem in some exotic species becoming elongated, branched,
and leafy). Sepals 4. Corolla small, scarious, with an ovate
Ee
PLANTAGINEA. A433
or cylindrical tube, and 4 spreading lobes. Stamens 4, alter-
nating with the lobes of the corolla, and usually very long.
Ovary 1-, 2-, or 4-celled, with one or more ovules in each cell,
and terminating in a long, simple style. Capsule opening
transversely or indehiscent.
A small Order, widely spread over the globe, but most abundant in the
temperate regions of the old world.
Flowers hermaphrodite, in terminal heads or spikes. . . . . . . 1. PrAnTarn.
Flowers unisexual, solitary or two together, the males stalked, the
females sessile amongst the leaves. . . . . , . . «+ « Q LITTOREL.
I. PLANTAIN. PLANTAGO.
Flowers hermaphrodite, in heads or spikes on a leafless peduncle. Cap-
“sule 2- or 4-celled, with 2 or more seeds.
The genus comprises the whole family, with the exception of the single
species of Littorel.
‘Leaves ovate or lanceolate, strongly ribbed. ;
Leaves very broad, stalked. Spike long. Capsule several-seeded. 1. Greater P.
Leaves ovate, almost sessile. Spike cylindrical. Capsule 2-seeded 2. Hoary P.
Leaves lanceolate. Spike ovoid or shortly cylindrical. Capsule
2-seeded au-dteg, vemwciics me 3. Ribwort P.
‘Leaves linear, entire or pinnatifid.
Leaves entire or very slightly toothed. Ovary 2-celled . . . . 4. Sea P.
Leaves deeply toothed or pinnatifid. Ovary 4-celled . + + + 5, Buekshorn P,
1. Greater Plantain. Plantago major, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1558.)
Rootstock short and thick. Leaves erect or spreading, broadly ovate,
often 4 or 5 inches long and nearly as broad, entire or toothed, glabrous or
downy, marked with 7 (rarely 9 or only 5) prominent, parallel ribs, con-
verging at the base into a rather long footstalk. Peduncles usually longer
than the leaves, bearing a long, slender spike of sessile flowers, smaller than
in the two following species. Sepals green in the centre, scarious on the
edges. Stamens longer than the corolla, but shorter than in the two fol-
lowing species. Capsule 2-celled, with from 4 to 8 seeds in each cell.
In pastures, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian and central Asia, and has spread with cultivation over almost every
part of the globe. Very abundant in Britain. FV. swmmer and autumn,
It varies much in size; the spike of flowers is seldom less than 2 inches,
sometimes as much as 6 inches, long.
2. Hoary Plantain. Plantago media, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1559.)
Rootstock thick, almost woody, and branched as in the ribwort P.
Leayes ovate, sessile, usually closely spreading on the ground, more or less
hoary with a short down, and marked with 5 or 7 ribs. Peduncles long
and erect, bearing a dense cylindrical spike, shorter and much thicker than
in the greater P., but yet longer than in the ribwort P., varying from 1 to
near 2 inches in length. Flowers and capsules of the ribwort P., except
that the 4 sepals are free, the corolla more silvery, and the stamens pink or
purple. Ovary with 2 seeds in each cell, but they often do not all ripen
and the capsule has then but 3 or 2 altogether. :
2P
434 THE PLANTAIN FAMILY.
In dry, close pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in most parts of
Europe and western Asia. Abundant in similar situations in England, Ire-
land, and south of Scotland. Fl.early swmmer, and often again in autumn.
3. Ribwort Plantain. Plantago lanceolata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 507. Ribwort.)
Rootstock short, but thick and woody, and often much branched, bearing
tufts of woolly hairs among the leaves. Leaves erect or spreading, lan-
ceolate, varying much in size, but usually 2 to 4 inches long, slightly
hairy, with 3 or 5 ribs, and more or less tapering into a stalk at the base.
Peduncles longer than the leaves, erect and angular. Spike ovoid or oblong,
usually 6 lines to near an inch long, but sometimes very small and globular,
or, in very luxuriant specimens, becoming cylindrical, and exceeding an
inch. Sepals scarious, marked with a prominent green rib; the 2 lower
-ones often combined into one. Stamens more than twice as long as the
corolla, with slender white filaments and yellow anthers. Capsule with 2
hemispherical seeds attached to the partition by their inner face.
In meadows, pastures, and waste places, with the same widely extended
geographical range as the greater P., and equally abundant in Britain. FV.
the whole season.
4, Sea Plantain. Plantago maritima, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 175.)
Stock often more branched than in the preceding species, with some long
hairs in tufts among the leaves. Leaves narrow-linear, thick and fleshy,
pointed, entire or slightly toothed, with scarcely prominent ribs. Pedun-
cles cylindrical, longer than the leaves. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long,
not so dense or so thick as in the two preceding species. Flowers rather
smaller than in the ribwort P. Sepals all usually distinct. Capsules with
2 seeds only.
' On muddy sea-shores, and in salt-marshes, in Europe, central Asia, at
the northern and western extremities of America, and in South Africa. It
occurs also occasionally inland, especially in the principal mountain-ranges
of Europe. Frequent on the British coasts and in some of the Scotch
Highlands. Fl. late in summer, and autumn.
5. Buckshorn Plantain. Plantago Coronopus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 892.)
Rootstock short and thick, scarcely branched. Leaves spreading, in a
dense tuft, linear or linear-lanceolate, or pinnatifid with linear segments,
more or less hairy, with scarcely prominent ribs. Spikes cylindrical, 1 to 2
inches long. The flowers rather smaller than in the sea P.; the sepals
broad and ciliate. Ovary with 4 cells, each with a single ovule, but it often
happens that only 1 or 2 in each capsule attain their maturity.
In dry, stony, or sandy situations, especially near the sea, in Europe,
north Africa, and western Asia. Common in Britain. JJ. summer and
autumn.
Il. LITTOREL. LITTORELLA.
A single species, distinguished generally from Plantain by the inflores-
cence, the moneecious flowers, and a 1-seeded, indehiscent fruit.
CHENOPODIACER, 435.
1. Common Littorel. Littorella lacustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 468.)
The small perennial rootstock bears a tuft of bright green, narrow-linear,
entire radical leaves, from 13 to 3 inches!long. Male peduncles radical,
about an inch long, with a single or rarely two terminal flowers, and a small
bract lower down. Sepals narrow. Corolla like that of a Plantain, but
with small lobes. The stamens, which form the most conspicuous part of
the plant, have slender filaments, full half an inch long, terminated by
large, ovate anthers. Female flowers concealed amongst the leaves, consist-
ing of a sessile calyx, split into 3 or 4 unequal sepals, enclosing a small
ovary, with a long, thread-like style. Fruit a small nut.
In mud and wet sand, on the margins of pools, in northern Europe, ex-
tending far into the Arctic regions, but chiefly confined to mountains in
central and southern Europe. Appears to be widely distributed in Britain,
though seldom observed, for it often remains under water without flowering,
when its leaves become longer and grass-like. Fl. swmmer.
LXI. THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. CHENOPODIACE.
Herbs or undershrubs, often succulent, sometimes leafless,
more usually with alternate or rarely opposite leaves, and no
stipules; the small, herbaceous flowers usually in sessile clus-
ters, either in axillary or terminal spikes or panicles, and often
unisexual. Perianth single, deeply divided into 5, or in some
flowers fewer segments. Stamens 5, rarely fewer. Ovary free,
with a single ovule. Styles 2 or 3, either free or united at the
base. Fruit consisting of a single seed, enveloped in a very
thin or sometimes succulent pericarp, and enclosed in the per-
sistent calyx, which is sometimes enlarged or altered in form.
Seed usually orbicular and flattened; the embryo curved or
spirally twisted, with or without albumen.
The Order is spread over the greater part of the world, and is rather
numerous in species, especially in maritime situations, or within the influ-
ence of a saline soil or atmosphere, where they sometimes, in combination
with Artemisias, give a general grey aspect to the country. They are not
easily confounded with any other British Order, but approach very near to
the Amaranth family, which is chiefly distinguished by the presence of 2 or
3 small bracts under each flower, and by the tendency of the perianth to
become scarious or coloured.
Stem succulent and jointed, without leaves. Stamenslor2 . . . 1. Sanrcorn,
Stem leafy, not jointed. Stamens 5.
Leaves narrow, Ae! bee (as thick as broad). :
Leaves rather succulent and linear, not prickly. Fruiting perianth
not altered . Wh) suidl ie, Oe ee Ueiaeeey 2 ee Sir aN
Leaves prickly. Fruiting perianth encircled by a scarious wing . 3. SanTwort.
Leaves flat.
Periauth mostly 5-cleft and regular, even when in fruit.
Fruiting perianth succulent, enlarged, with prominent ribs or
RUEMILUBEYOGER, 5. os 5.0. os s+ oe ov se Se Nh se dm oy oa 5 BERES
436 THE. GOOSEFOOT FAMILY.
Fruiting perianth scarcely enlarged, herbaceous _. . . - . 4. GOOSEFOOT.
Perianth of the male flowers 5-cleft and regular. Fruiting perianth
(from female flowers) flat, consisting of 2 much enlarged seg-
ments . COO me ee tts bce Ae gd bh
The Spinage of our gardens (Spinacia oleracea), probably from western
Asia, forms a genus closely allied to Orache, but with a differently shaped
fruiting perianth, and 4 styles. One or two species of Amaranth, belong-
ing to the abovementioned Amaranth family, have occasionally appeared
amongst garden weeds in the neighbourhood of London, but do not appear
to have anywhere established themselves in Britain. The same Amaranth
family includes the Love-lies-bleeding and Prince’s-feather (both species of
Amaranthus), the globe Amaranth (a species of Gomphrena), the Cock’s-comb
(Celosia), etc., of our gardens.
I. SALICORN. SALICORNIA.
Succulent, jointed herbs, sometimes hard and woody at the base, without
leaves. Flowers immersed in the upper articles (or internodes), forming
terminal, succulent, cylindrical spikes, each article having 6 flowers, 3 in a
triangle on each side. Perianth succulent, flat, and nearly closed at the
top; the stamens (usually 2 or only 1) protruding through the minutely 3-
or 4-toothed orifice. Style included in the perianth, divided into 2 or 3
stigmas. Nut enclosed in the unchanged, succulent perianth. Seed ovoid,
Without albumen. Radicle bent back over the cotyledons.
A genus of very few species, ranging over the salt-marshes of all parts of
the world. .
1. Common Salicorn. Salicornia herbacea, Linn.
(S. annua, Eng. Bot. t. 415, S. radicans, t. 1691, S. fruticosa, t. 2467, and
S. procumbens, t. 2475. Gilasswort.)
In its simplest form this is a glabrous, bright green, succulent, erect
annual, scarcely 6 inches high, with few erect branclies, each one terminated
by a spike of 4 to 1 inch long. When luxuriant, after the first flowering,
branches shoot out from every joint or nodeas well as from the spike itself ;
the lower ones become hard, and often procumbent, and rooting at the
nodes, and the whole plant will extend to a foot or more ; and in favourable
situations a few plants will outlive the winter, so as to have the appearance
of undershrubs, but probably do not last beyond the second year.
In salt-marshes and muddy sea-shores, throughout Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, as well as in many other parts
of the world. Abundant on the British coasts. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
6. ORACHE.
Il. SUZEDA. SUDA.
Herbs or undershrubs, with rather small, linear, semi-cylindrical, succu-
lent leaves. Flowers and fruit of Goosefoot, except that the embryo of the
seed is coiled into a spire, with little or no albumen.
A genus of very few species, ranging over the seacoasts of most parts of
the globe, readily distinguished amongst British Chenopodiacee by the foli-
age as well as by the seed.
Stem shrubby at the base. Leaves obtuse. Styles3 . . .
- . + 1. Shrubby 8.
Stem annual, much branched, or diffuse. Leaves often acute.
GVICB MMe ice oe es oe eek wh ee we ae ae se ccemie & iy MEMS mE ER DICE DIE SE
CHENOPODIACE®. 437
1, Shrubby Suzeda. Suzeda fruticosa, Forsk.
(Salsola, Eng. Bot. t. 635.)
A branching perennial, more or less shrubby at the base, sometimes
erect, and 1 to 2 feet high, sometimes low and spreading. Leaves nume-
rous, linear but thick, nearly cylindrical, and succulent, 3 to 5 or rarely
6 lines long, of a pale green. Flowers small, and solitary or 2 or 3 together,
closely sessile in the axils of the leaves. Styles 3, rather longer than the
perianth. :
In maritime sands, and salt-marshes, all round the Mediterranean, in cen-
tral Asia, and up the western coasts of Europe to Holland, occurring also
here and there in America. In Britain, very local, and chiefly on the eastern
and some parts of the southern coasts of England. FU. autwmn.
2. Herbaceous Sueda. Suzeda maritima, Dumort.
(Chenopodium, Eng. Bot. t. 633.)
A low, much branched annual, or sometimes biennial, of a green or red-
dish colour, seldom a foot high, and often not above 2 or 3 inches. Leaves
linear and succulent as in the shrubby S., but usually longer and sometimes
more pointed ; the lower ones often an inch long, the upper ones 3 to 6 lines.
Flowers small, green, and sessile, solitary or 2 or 3 together in the axils of
the leaves. Styles usually 2 only.
In salt-marshes and maritime sands, in Europe and central Asia, extend-
ing northward to the shores of Scandinavia and the Baltic. Common all
round the British Isles. FV. swmmer and autumn.
Ill. SALTWORT. SALSOLA.
Herbs, with semi-cylindrical, succulent or prickly leaves. Perianth regu-
lar, 5-cleft, and enclosing the fruit when ripe, as in Goosefoot and Suceda ;
but the segments have then a small appendage at the top, forming a hori-
zontal, scarious wing round the perianth. Stamens 5. Styles 2 or 3, often
combined at the base, as in Goosefoot. Embryo coiled into a spire, with
little or no albumen, as in Sueda.
The genus comprises a considerable number of maritime species, chiefly
~ from the Mediterranean and western Asia.
1. Prickly Saltwort. Salsola Kali, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 634.)
A procumbent, glabrous annual, with a hard, much branched stem, 6
inches to near a foot long. Leaves all ending in a stout prickle, the lowest
semi-cylindrical, linear, slightly enlarged at the base; the uppermost shorter
and broader, nearly triangular. Flowers sessile in the upper axils. The
appendage of the perianth spreads horizontally over the fruit, but is usually
shorter than the surrounding floral leaves or bracts.
In maritime sands, and salt-marshes, in Europe and western Asia, extend-
ing northwards to Scandinavia and the Baltic. Frequent on the coasts of
England and Ireland, and in Scotland up to Argyle and Aberdeen, FV.
summer and autumn.
2P2
438 THE.GOOSEFOOT FAMILY.
IV. GOOSEFOOT. CHENOPODIUM. i
Herbs, either glabrous or covered with a mealy dust; the leaves flat and
alternate ; the flowers small and green, in little sessile clusters, collected
into spikes in the axils of the upper leaves, or forming large terminal pani-
cles. Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer in a few flowers) equal segments, which
enclose the ripe fruit without appendages or alteration, excepting a slight
enlargement or thickening. Stamens 5 (rarely fewer). Styles 2 or 3, often
connected at the base. Embryo of the seed curved or forming a ring round
the albumen.
The species are rather numerous, widely distributed over the globe, with
fewer strictly maritime ones than in most other genera of the Order. When
young they much resemble the Oraches, but as the flowering advances they
can be always known by the want of the peculiar fruiting perianths of that
genus.
Perennial, with a thick, fleshy root, and broadly triangular, dark
PTEODMEAYES S* Aor gt Rate hn. Ne Mey coe. he rain
Annuals. Leaves green or grey.
Leaves all quite entire. Stems procumbent.
Plant mealy and whitish, with a nauseous smell when rubbed 1. Stinking G.
9. Perennial G.
Plant green andscentless. . . . .... =... . « 2 Many-seeded G.
Leaves, at least the lower ones, sinuate, or toothed, or lobed,
or angular.
Leaves obtusely toothed or sinuate. Plant more or less mealy-
white.
Plant usually erect. Upper leaves narrow and entire,
whitish on both sides 2.1... ss 6 © es ke
Plant procumbent. Leaves all sinuate, green above, white
MNGOTMORGH sac ies) a a” Aelia ies at Sein'c>, ge etme ats
Lower leaves broad, irregularly and coarsely toothed or lobed.
Plant green (except sometimes the nettle-leaved G.).
Lower leaves broadly cordate or truncate at the base.
Clusters of flowers chiefly in a loose, terminal, leafless
PBNICIO) AY Bet ct LEONE. PARC ite ie MMS Ein) Ste
Lower leaves wedge-shaped, or narrowed at the base. Clus-
ters of flowers in axillary spikes, or in a short, terminal,
leafy panicle.
Axillary spikes erect, simple or but little branched.
3. White G.
4. Glaucous G.
8. Maple-leaved G.
Seeds horizontal. . . . . . 6. Upright G.
Needs vertical: ee ew ee a coh oe sae Ye, Op eeueeS
Axillary spikes forked into spreading cymes. . . . . 7. Wettle-leaved G.
1. Stinking Goosefoot.. Chenopodium Vulvaria, Linn.
(C. olidum, Eng. Bot. t. 1034.)
A procumbent or spreading, much branched annual, seldom a foot long,
covered with a granular mealiness, and remarkable for a strong, stale-fish
smell when rubbed. Leaves small, ovate, all quite entire, on rather long
stalks. Clusters of flowers small, in short axillary and terminal racemes,
often branched, but not much exceeding the leaves in length.
Under walls, in waste and rubbishy places, in Europe and western Asia,
extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Occurs in various parts
of England and southern Scotland, more rare i? the west, and in Ireland.
Fl. summer and autumn.
' 2. Many-seeded Goosefoot. Chenopodium polyspermum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1480, and C. acutifoliwm, t. 1481.)
Usually a procumbent or spreaditig, much-branched annual, with all the
leaves quite entire, as in the stinking G., but without the granular meali-
CHENOPODIACES. 439
ness or the nauseous smell of that species. It is also sometimes erect, a
foot high, with numerous branches, ascending from the base. Leaves usu-
ally rather thin, green, ovate, $ to 2 inches long. Clusters of flowers small,
in short axillary spikes ; the upper ones forming an irregular terminal spike
or narrow panicle. Calyx-segments thin, green, not covering the seed as
in the white G.
In cultivated and waste places, dispersed all over Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, limited to southern and central
England. Fl. swnmer and autumn.
3. White Goosefoot. Chenopodium album, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. 1723, and C. ficifolium, t. 1724.)
A tough annual, usually erect, 1 to 2 feet high, of a pale green, or more
or less mealy-white, especially the flowers and the under side of the leaves,
Leaves stalked, the lower ones ovate or rhomboidal, more or less sinuately
toothed or angular, the upper ones usually narrow and entire. Clusters of
flowers in short axillary spikes, either dense or interrupted, simple or
slightly branched ; the upper ones forming a long panicle, leafy at the base.
Seeds entirely enclosed in the perianth, and all horizontal.
In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and central and Rus-
sian Asia to the Arctic regions, and carried out with cultivation to nearly
all parts of the globe. The commonest species in Britain. 7. all swmmer,
and autumn. Specimens may sometimes occur with almost all the leaves
entire, but they have not the smell of the stinking G., are usually more
erect, and if perfect, the lower leaves at least will always show a tendency
_ to the angular or sinuate form,
4. Glaucous Goosefoot. Chenopodium glaucum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1454.)
Sometimes a low, procumbent plant, like the stinking G., sometimes more
erect, but not so much so as the white G., and more branched. Leaves
narrow-ovate or oblong, sinuately toothed, but more regularly so than
in any other species, green above, mealy-white underneath, Clusters of
flowers small, mostly in axillary, nearly simple spikes. Perianth green or
slightly mealy, almost closing over the seed, which is usually erect, as in
the ved G., horizontal only in a few flowers.
. In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs occasionally in various
parts of England, but not yet detected in Ireland or Scotland. Fl. swmmer
and autumn.
5. Red Goosefoot. Chenopodium rubrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1721, and C. botryoides, 2247.)
Very near the upright G., of which it has the foliage and inflorescence,
and only differs in that most of the flowers have only 2 or 3 segments to
the perianth, with the seed erect, not horizontal, and usually much smaller.
The whole plant is more apt to turn red, especially near the sea.
Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, especially near the sea,
throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Dispersed
oyer England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. fl. summer and autumn.
6. Upright Goosefoot. Chenopodium urbicum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 717.)
An erect, rather stout, slightly branched annual, 1 to 2 feet high, usually
440 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY.
green, without the mealiness of the white G. Lower leaves on long stalks,
broadly ovate, triangular or rhomboidal, almost always narrowed or wedge-
shaped at the base, coarsely and irregularly toothed or lobed, 2 or 3 inches
long, the upper ones narrower and more pointed. Clusters of flowers small
and numerous, in crowded axillary spikes, usually erect and slightly branched,
more slender than im the white G. Perianth small and green, not com-
pletely covering the seed, which is always horizontal.
Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly
near habitations, in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FJ. summer
and autumn.
7. Nettle-leaved Goosefoot. Chenopodium murale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1722.)
"An erect or decumbent and much-branched annual, a foot high or
rather more, either green like the upright G., or with a slight, whitish
meal. Leaves broadly ovate and coarsely toothed, as in the upright G., and
the inflorescence is also chiefly axillary, but the spikes are much branched,
forming spreading cymes. Calyx usually slightly mealy, almost closing
over the seeds, which are all horizontal.
Under walls, on roadsides, and in waste places, in temperate Europe, as
far northward as southern Sweden, all across central and Russian Asia, and
in some other countries. Not uncommon near habitations, in some parts of
England and Ireland, but does not extend into Scotland. £7. swmmer and
autumn.
8. Maple-leaved Goosefoot. Chenopodium hybridum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1919.)
An erect, branching annual, 1 to 2 or 8 feet high, green and glabrous,
Leaves like those of Spinage, rather thick, stalked, ovate, coarsely toothed,
sinuate or with a few broad lobes, the larger ones 2 or 3 inches long
and broadly cordate at the base, the upper ones narrower, Clusters of
flowers in forked cymes, forming a loose terminal panicle, scarcely leafy at
the base. Perianth green, leaving a considerable part of the seed exposed.-
In cultivated and waste places, dipersed over Europe, central and Rus-
sian Asia, and North America. Scarce in Britain, and probably confined
to England, where it occurs occasionally as a weed of cultivation, .
summer and autumn.
9. Perennial Goosefoot. Chenopodium Bonus-Frenricus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1033. Good King Henry.)
Distinguished from all the preceding by its perennial stock, with a thick,
fleshy root, like that of a Dock. Stems about a foot high, scarcely branched.
Leaves like those of Spinage, stalked, broadly triangular, often above 3
inches long, sinuate or slightly toothed, rather thick, and of a dark green ;
the upper ones smaller, and nearly sessile. Flowers numerous, in clus-
tered spikes, forming a narrow terminal panicle, slightly leafy at the base.
Seeds vertical, not completely concealed by the perianth.
On waste eround, near villages and sheepfolds, in the mountain districts
of Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly
on roadsides, near villages and dwellings, in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, but in many places introduced only, having been formerly much
cultivated as a potherb, Fl. spring and all summer.
yd Perm
CHENOPODIACE®. 441
Vv. BEET. BETA.
Inflorescence and flowers of Goosefoot, except that each flower has 3
small bracts at its base, and that the ovary and seed are immersed in the
succulent base of the perianth, which thickens and hardens as it ripens, be-
coming angular, and often toothed or prickly.
The species are very few, extending along the coasts of Europe, western
Asia, and Africa.
1. Common Beet. Beta maritima, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 285.)
The wild Beet has a short, hard stock of a few years’ duration, with erect
or spreading branched stems about 2 feet high. Lower leaves large, broad,
rather thick, and green, the upper ones small and narrow. Flowers green
like those of a Goosefoot, single or clustered, in long, loose terminal spikes,
often branching into a leafy panicle. The ripe perianth forms a hard,
angular, often prickly mass, enclosing a single horizontal seed hke that of a
Goosefoot.
On rocks, and in muddy sands by the sea-shore, in Europe, western Asia,
and northern Africa, extending northwards to the Baltic. Not uncommon
on the British coasts. FU. swmmer and autumn. The white and red Beets
or Beetroot of our gardeners, and the Mangel Wurzel (Root of Scarcity) of
our agriculturists, are cultivated varieties of this species.
VI. ORACHE. ATRIPLEX.
Herbs or undershrubs, often covered with a grey or white, scaly meal ;
the leaves flat and alternate, or the lower ones rarely opposite. Flowers
small and numerous, clustered in axillary spikes or terminal panicles as in
Goosefoot, but always of two kinds ; in some, which are usually males only,
the perianth is regular and 5-cleft as in Goosefoot, with 5 stamens; in the
females the perianth consists of two flat segments (or rather, bracts replacing
the real perianth), either free or more or less united at the edges, enclosing
the ovary. After flowering this false perianth enlarges, is often toothed at
the edge, and covered with wart-like excrescences. Seed usually vertical. In
some species there are also a few regular female real perianths, which ripen
without enlarging, and contain a horizontal seed, as in Goosefoot. Km-
bryo curved round the albumen.
A considerable genus, widely spread over the maritime or saline districts
of the globe, scarcely any species besides the common one being ever found
inland, or away from the saline influence.
Segments of the Sureng venianth united nearly to the top. Leaves all
entire and mealy-white.
Perennial, or shrubby at the base. Fruiting perianth sessile . . . 1. Purslane O,
Annual, Fruiting perianth distinctly stalked. . . . . . . . . 2. Stalked O.
Segments of the fruiting perianth not united above the middle. An-
nuals. Leaves either toothed or hastate, or, if entire, narrow and
een.
Beenents of the fruiting perianth thin, and quite free. Plant of 4 or
3. Garden O.
PRterTUa ch cea Cre caNe oP coc! Ta Varennes Sere
Segments of the fruiting perianth thickish, and partially united. Plant
not above 3 feet, erect or procumbent.
Floral leaves nearly sessile. Fruiting perianths mostly axillary, white
BECCA terehcitNen ool ots .oy sinh chi ot eiele | shee binie «1 .. 2 10 PORTER Oe
Leaves almost all stalked. Fruiting perianths mostly mixed with
the male flowers, green or slightly mealy . . . .. . . . 4. CommonO,
442 THE GOOSEFOOT FAMILY.
The shrubby O. (A. Halimus), from the shores of the Mediterranean, is
often cultivated in gardens, especially near the seacoast.
1. Purslane Orache. Atriplex portulacoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 261. Sea Purslane. Lesser Shrubby Orache.)
A low, straggling, much branched shrub or undershrub, often shortly
creeping, and rooting at the base, 1 to 14 feet high, covered with a grey
scaliness closer than in other Oraches. Leaves obovate or oblong, tapering
at the base, or the upper ones linear, seldom above an inch long, and always
entire. Flowers in short, interrupted spikes, forming a terminal panicle.
Fruiting perianth small and thick, triangular or nearly orbicular; the seg-
ments united very nearly to the top, where they are more or less toothed.
On the seacoasts of Europe, western Asia, and northern Africa, extending
northwards to the Baltic. Common on the shores of the greater part of
England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland. Fl. autumn.
2. Stalked Orache. Atriplex pedunculata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 232.)
Resembles the Purslane O. in its entire, thickish leaves, scaly-white on
both sides, but is an annual only, with spreading branches, seldom a foot
high ; the leaves usually broader, the lower ones ovate or obovate. Fruiting
perianth always borne on a pedicel of 2 or 3 lines; the segments wedge-
shaped, united to the top, where the two angles often project into little
recurved points.
In the saline districts of central and south Russian Asia, on the shores of
the Black Sea, the Baltic, and the North Sea, as far west as Belgium, but
apparently absent from the Mediterranean and the Atlantic coasts. In
Britain, only on the eastern shores of England. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
3. Garden Orache. Atriplex hortensis, Linn.
(A. nitens, Brit. F1.)
An erect, stout annual, attaining 4 or 5 feet in height. Leaves broadly tri-
angular, cordate or hastate, or the upper ones narrow, green or slightly white
and mealy underneath. Flowers very numerous and crowded, in a long,
terminal, leafy panicle. Fruiting perianths of 2 broad, flat segments, distinct
nearly from the base, 3 or 4 lines long, quite entire, thin and net-veined, closely
clasping the flat vertical seed : intermixed with them are also several small,
regular, 5-cleft perianths, half-closed over a horizontal seed as in the Goose~
oots.
Of east European or west Asiatic origin, but has long been cultivated in
kitchen-gardens, and was formerly much used as spinage, and has esta-
blished itself as an escape from cultivation in several parts of Europe. In
Britain, said to be tolerably abundant on the seacoast near Ryde, in the
Isle of Wight. Fl. end of summer, and autumn. The Ryde specimens are
much nearer to the common garden form than to the east European wild
variety often distinguished under the name of A. nitens,
4, Common Orache. Atriplex patula, Linn,
A most variable plant in stature, in the shape of the leaf, and in the
fruiting perianth. It is an annual, erect or prostrate, dark or pale green,
or more or less mealy-white, but never so thickly frosted or scaly as the
frosted O. Leaves all stalked; the lower ones usually hastate and some-
i re
POLYGONACES. 443
times opposite; the upper ones often narrow and entire, or coarsely toothed.
Flowers clustered in rather slender spikes, forming narrow, leafy terminal
panicles ; the females mixed with the males, or a few in separate axillary clus-
ters. Segments of the fruiting perianth united to about the middle, usually
ovate or rhomboidal and pointed, often toothed at the edge and warted or
muricate on the back, but very variable in size and shape, often of two kinds,
a larger and a smaller, on the same plant.
On the seacoasts of Europe, Asia, and Africa, extending to the Arctic
regions, besides being very common inland asa weed of cultivation. Abun-
dant in Britain. J. the whole season except early spring. The principal
forms, which have been distinguished as species, although they run very
much one into another, are the following :— :
a. Hastate O. (A. patula, Eng. Bot. t. 936; A. deltoidea, Suppl. t. 2860 ;
A. rosea, Suppl. t..2880; and A. Babingtoni, Brit. Fl.) Erect or spreading.
Lower leaves broadly triangular or hastate, often coarsely and irregularly
toothed.
b. Upright O. (A. erecta, Eng. Bot. t. 2223.) Stem erect. Leaves lan-
ceolate, the lower ones broader and hastate.
ce. Common O. (A. angustifolia, Eng. Bot. t. 1774.) Stem spreading or
decumbent. ‘Leaves mostly lanceolate or the upper ones linear.
d. Narrow O. (A. littoralis, Eng. Bot. t. 708.) Stems prostrate. Leaves
still narrower than in the last, often toothed.
All these varieties have maritime forms, with thicker succulent leaves, in
some specimens very green and shining, in others more or less mealy-white,
especially the hastate variety.
5. Frosted Orache. Atriplex rosea, Linn.
(A. laciniata, Eng. Bot. t. 165.)
Resembles some of the maritime varieties of the common O., but is much
more covered with a white scaly meal; the leafstalks are much shorter, the
floral leaves almost sessile, and the female perianths are mostly clustered in
the axils of the leaves, whilst the male flowers are in rather dense spikes,
forming short terminal panicles. Leaves usually broadly triangular or
rhomboidal, and coarsely toothed. Fruiting perianths always mealy-white,
rather thick, rhomboidal or orbicular, often warted: the segments united to
above the middle, but not so high as in the Purslane O.
On the seacoasts, and in the saline districts, of Europe, Asia, and Africa,
but not extending to the Arctic regions. Not uncommon round the British
Isles, Fl. swmmer and autumn.
LXII. THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. POLYGONACEA.
Herbs, or, in some exotic species, shrubs, with alternate leaves,
and thin, scarious stipules, forming a sheath or ring round the
stem within the leafstalk. Flowers small, herbaceous or some-
times coloured, clustered in the axils of the leaves or in spikes
or racemes, forming terminal panicles. Perianth of 6, 5, or
fewer segments, regular and equal, or the inner ones enlarged. *
Stamens variable in number, never more than 8 in the British
species. Ovary free, with a single ovule, but with 2, 3, or more
444, THE POLYGONUM FAMILY.
styles or stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-like nut, enclosed in the
persistent perianth. Embryo of the seed straight or curved, in
a mealy albumen.
A considerable Order, dispersed over every part of the globe, from the
hottest tropical plains to the extreme Arctic regions, or to the highest
mountain-summits, close to the limits of perpetual snows. Some tropical
species are tall, woody climbers, or erect shrubs, but the majority of the
Order are herbs approaching the Goosefoot family in character, and some-
times in habit, but always readily known by their sheathing stipules, even
when reduced to a narrow ring or a mere line surrounding the stem. They
also very seldom acquire any of the mealiness of the Goosefoot family.
Fruiting perianth of 6 segments, 3 inner ones often enlarged . . 1. Dock.
Fruiting perianth of 4 segments, 2 inner onesenlarged . . . . . 2. Oxyrta.
Fruiting perianth of 5 nearlyequalsegments ...... . . 3. Ponye@onum.
The Rhuburbs of our gardeners and druggists are species of the genus
Rheum, belonging to the Polygonum family.
I. DOCK. RUMEX.
Herbs or shrubs, the British species all perennials, with a thick rootstock,
and erect, furrowed, annual stems ; the thin sheathing stipules never fringed
on the edge, but soon becoming torn or jagged. Lower leaves stalked and
often large. Flowers numerous, small, herbaceous, though often turnmg
red, usually pedicellate, in whorl-like clusters, axillary or in terminal
racemes, often branching into panicles. Perianth deeply 6-cleft; when in
fruit the 3 inner segments become enlarged and close over the triangular
nut. Stamens 6. Styles 3, very short, with fringed stigmas.
A considerable genus, spread over the greater part of the world, very
readily distinguished from the rest of the Order, but the species vary so
much in appearance that it is often very difficult to fix their real limits.
They can also seldom be determined without the fruiting perianth, from
which most of the characters are taken. They may be readily distributed
into two distinct sections, the true Docks and the Sorrels.
Leaves never hastate at the base (though often cordate, with ob-
tuse auricles). Flowers mostly hermaphrodite (Docks).
Inner perianth-segments entire, or with one or two scarcely per-
ceptible teeth.
Segments broadly ovate, more or less cordate. Panicle narrow
and crowded when in fruit.
No tubercle on any of the perianth-segments. . . .
A tubercle on one at least of the perianth-segments .
Segments ovate, not cordate.
Tall water-plant. Lower leaves above a foot long. Panicle
erect. A tubercle on all three perianth-segments . . 3. Great D.
Plant seldom above 3 feet. Lower leaves not a foot. Pani-
cle very spreading. Perianths small.
A tubercle on all three perianth-segments. . . . . . 4. Sharp D.
A tubercle on one segment only ... . . . . . . 5. Red-veined D.
Inner perianth-segments toothed on the edge, one at least of the
teeth ending in a fine point.
Panicle erect. Pedicels longer than the perianth. . .. .
Panicle very spreading. Pedicels shorter than the fruiting
. Grainless D.
. Curled D.
we
6. Broad-leaved D.
perianth.
Leaves chiefly radical. Pedicels thickened. Teeth of the
perianth-segments stiff and short . . 7. Fiddle D.
Panicle leafy. Perianths densely clustered with long fine
teeth to the segments . . . . . .. . «:. « « 8. Golden D.
POLYGONACER. 445
Leaves, at least the lower ones, hastate (with acute auricles).
Flowers mostly unisexual (SorRELS).
Leaves oblong or broadly lanceolate. Inner segments of the
fruiting perianth enlarged and orbicular . . . . . . - 9. Sorrel D.
Leaves narrow-lanceolate or linear. Inner segments of the
fruiting perianth not enlarged . ats Stee . 10. Sheep-sorrel D.
Besides the above, the alpine D. (R. alpinus, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2694),
from the mountains of continental Europe, formerly cultivated for its root,
a yery broad-leaved species of true Dock, with entire, grainless perianth-
segments, and the French-sorrel D. (R. scutatus), also a common plant in
Continental mountains, sometimes cultivated as a Sorrel, have both been
met with occasionally in Scotland or northern England, near the gardens
from which they had escaped, but neither of them appears to be really
established in Britain.
1. Grainless Dock. Rumex aquaticus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2698.)
Closely resembles the larger and denser-flowered forms of the curled D.,
of which it may be a luxuriant variety. The leaves are usually not so much
crisped, sometimes nearly flat, and often 9 or 10 inches long and full 3 inches
broad; the panicle long and much crowded; but the chief difference is in the
inner segments of the fruiting perianth, which are of the same shape, but
have no tubercle, although a slight thickening of the midrib may be some-
times observed.
Tn rather rich and moist situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia,
and America, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain, chiefly
in Scotland and the north of England. Fl. summer.
2. Curled Dock. Rumex crispus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1998.)
Stem 2 to 3 feet high, with but few branches, usually short, and seldom
spreading. Radical leaves long and narrow, usually much waved or crisped at
the edges, and about 6 to 8 inches long, but varying much in size; the upper
ones smaller and narrower, gradually passing into mere bracts. Whorls of
flowers numerous, and when in fruit much crowded in a long narrow pani-
cle, although the slender pedicels are really longer than the perianths.
Inner segments of the fruiting perianth broadly ovate, more or less cordate,
one of them bearing on the midrib an ovoid or oblong, coloured tubercle or
grain, whilst the others have the midrib only a little thickened, except in
more southern varieties, where all three have often a tubercle.
On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and (probably naturalized) in
many other parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. FV. swnmer. Spe-
cimens are occasionally found with the leaves rather broader and the
perianth-segments very slightly toothed, showing an approach to the broad
D. These are by some believed to be hybrids between the two species, by
others considered as a distinct species (2. pratensis, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t.
2757, a specimen very near the broad D.)
3. Broad Dock. Rumex obtusifolius, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1999.)
Stem 2 or 3 feet high, and but slightly branched, as in the curled D.,
which it much resembles. It differs however in the broader leaves, the
2Q
446 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY. ~
radical ones often 8 or 9 inches by 3 or 4, rounded at the top, and cordate
at the base, the upper ones narrower and more pointed ; in the looser and
more distinct whorls of flowers, and the less crowded panicles, although not
near so spreading as in the red-veined D.; and especially in the inner seg-
ments of the perianth, which, although often broadly ovate, are never cor-
date, and are bordered below the middle by a few small teeth, usually ending
in a fine point. As in the curled D., one or all three segments have a small
tubercle at the base.
In the same situations and at least as widely spread and as common as
the curled D., with which and the red-veined D. it is usually mixed, Very
abundant in Britain. 7. summer.
4. Water Dock. Rumex Hydrolapathum, Huds.
(R. aquaticus, Eng. Bot. t. 2104.)
Stem 3 to 5 feet high, slightly branched. ‘Leaves long, lanceolate or ob-
long, usually pointed, and flat or only very minutely crisped at the edges;
the lower ones often 1 to 2 feet long, narrowed at the base into a long erect
footstalk. Panicle long and rather dense, leafy at the base, the branches
scarcely spreading. Inner perianth-segments ovate, not so broad as iti the
curled D., and never cordate, entire or scarcely toothed, with a large oblong
tubercle on all three, or rarely wanting on one of them.
On the edges of streams and pools, and in watery ditches, in central and
northern Europe and Russian Asia, but not an Arctic plant. Generally
dispersed over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FJ. swmmer.
5. Clustered Dock. Rumex conglomeratus, Murr.
(BR. acutus, Eng. Bot. t. 724.)
Resembles in many respects the red-veined D., of which it may be a tall,
luxuriant variety, showing some approach to the water D. Stem 2 to 8 feet
high. Leaves often pointed, as in the water D., but more wayed on the
edges, and the lower ones often rounded or even cordate at the hase. Pani-
cle with spreading branches and distinct whorls, as in the red-veined D.,
but larger. Inner perianth-segments narrow-ovate, rather larger than in
the red-veined D., and usually all three equal, with an oblong tubercle upon
each.
In meadows, pastures, and waste places, usually in richer and wetter
situations than the red-veined D., widely spread over Europe and central
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and apparently naturalized in
many other parts of the world. Generally distributed over Britain, but not
always readily distinguished from the red-veined D. Fl. summer.
6. Red-veined Dock. Rumex sanguineus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1533.)
Stem not so tall as in most of the preceding species, seldom above 2 feet,
and more branched. Radical leaves oblong or lanceolate, sometimes cor-
date at the base, waved on the edges, and sometimes narrowed in the middle
as in the fiddle D. Panicle leafy at the base, with stiff, though slender, very
spreading branches; the whorls of flowers all distinct. Pedicels shorter
than in the foregoing, but longer than in the following species. Fruiting
perianths small; the ner segments narrow, and entire or scarcely toothed,
one about 13 lines long, with a large tubercle, the two others usually smaller,
without any or only a very small tubercle.
POLYGONACER. 447
On roadsides, in ditches, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, usually accompanymg the
eurled D. and the broad D. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. It varies
considerably, and often assumes a red tint, especially on the leafstalks and
panicle.
7. Fiddle Dock. Rumex pulcher, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1576.)
A rather low species, often not a foot high, and seldom 2 feet, with stiff,
very spreading branches. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong, cordate at the
base, and often narrowed in the middle. Whorls of flowers all quite dis-
tinct, forming very compdct clusters; the fruiting pedicels thickened and
recurved, shorter than the perianth. Inner segments toothed, as in the
broad D., but narrow-ovate, all 3, or only 1 or 2 of them bearing a tubercle.
On roadsides and in waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, very common in the Mediterranean region, but not extending
into northern Germany. In Britain, chiefly in southern England and Ive-
land, but occurs as far north as Nottingham and Stafford. - FU. swmmer.
8. Golden Dock. Rumex maritimus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 725.)
Stem 1 to 13 feet high, often much branched. Leaves narrow-lanceolate
or linear. Flowers small and very numerous, densely crowded in globular
axillary whorls, even the upper floral leaves bemg much longer than the
flowers. Pedicels slender but short. Inner segments of the fruiting peri-
anth lanceolate or triangular, fringed with rather long fine teeth, and with
a narrow-oblong tubercle upon each segment. The whole plant, and espe-
cially the perianth, often assumes a yellowish hue.
In marshes, chiefly near the sea, in temperate Europe and Russian Asia,
extending northwards into Scandinavia. In Britain, apparently confined to
England and Ireland. FU. summer. A more luxuriant variety, with the
whorls more distant, and rather shorter points to the teeth of the perianth-
segments, has been distinguished as a species under the name of R. palustris
(Eng. Bot. t. 1932, not good). :
9. Sorrel Dock. Rumex Acetosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 127. Sorrel.)
Stems searcely branched, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical, oblong,
3 to 5 inches long, sagittate at the base with broad pointed auricles, of a
bright green, and very acid ; the stem-leaves few, on shorter stalks. Flowers
dicecious or sometimes moncecious, in long, terminal, leafless panicles, usually
turning red. Inner segments of the fruiting perianth enlarged, orbicular,
thin and almost petal-like, quite entire, without any tubercle, but each with
a minute scale-like appendage at the base, which, as well as the small outer
segments, is turned back on the pedicel.
In meadows and moist pastures, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and
northern America, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, ascending
high into mountain-ranges, and reappearing in the southern hemisphere.
Extends all over Britain, and has long been in cultivation. FV. summer.
10. Sheep-sorrel Dock. Rumex Acetosella, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1674. Sheep-sorrel.)
A slender plant, from 3 or 4 inches to nearly a foot high, acid like the
448 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY.
Sorrel D., and often turning red. Leaves all narrow-lanceolate and linear,
and some at least of every plant sagittate, the lobes of the base usually
spreading and often divided. Flowers small, dicecious, in slender terminal
panicles. Segments of the perianth small, broadly ovate or orbicular, entire,
and thin; the inner ones closing over the nut as in the other species, but
scarcely enlarged; the outer ones erect, not reflexed as in the Sorrel D.
In pastures, especially in dry open places, over the greater part of the
globe without the tropics, penetrating far into the Arctic regions, and as-
cending high upon alpine summits. Abundant in Britain, £V. from spring
till autumn,
Il. OS WRIA. OXYRIA.
A single species, with the habit of a small Dock of the Sorrel group,
separated from that genus because the perianth has only 2 inner and 2 outer
segments of the perianth, and the ovary has only 2 stigmas.
1. Kidney Oxyria. Oxyria reniformis, Campd.
(Rumex digynus, Eng. Bot. t. 910.)
A glabrous perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, of an acid flavour.
Leaves chiefly radical, cordate-orbicular or kidney-shaped, usually less than
half an inch, but sometimes an inch broad. Stem slender and almost leaf-
less, terminating in a simple or slightly branched raceme. Flowers small,
in clusters of 2 or 3, on slender pedicels; the inner segments of the peri-
anth slightly enlarged, but shorter than the nut. Stamens 6. Nut flat,
orbicular, about 2 lines in diameter, including a scarious wing, which
surrounds it, and is either entire or notched at the top and at the base.
A high alpine plant, in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe and
central and Russian Asia, descending to a lower level in the north, and ex-
tending far into the Arctic regions. Frequent in the mountains of Scot-
land, northern England, North Wales, and northern Ireland. Fl. swmmer.
Ill. POLYGONUM. POLYGONUM.
Herbs, varying much in habit, but not so stiffly erect as the Docks, and
sometimes prostrate, floating, or twiming; the scarious stipules usually sheath-
ing the stem and often fringed at the edge ; the leaves alternate. Flowers
small, pale-green or red, clustered or rarely solitary in the axils of the upper
leaves, or in terminal heads, spikes, or panicles. Perianth of 5 (rarely fewer)
segments, either all equal or 2 or 3 outer ones enlarged. Stamens 8 or
sometimes fewer. Styles 3 or 2, sometimes united at the base, the stigmas
entire. Nut triangular or flattened, enclosed in or surrounded by the per-
sistent perianth.
A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe.
Stems much branched, wiry, often prostrate. Flowers axillary.
Annual. Nuts scarcely above a line long, opaque, dotted, or
d - Knotweed P.
we
Ca. ovo ARE can me ogee
Perennial. Nuts about 2 lines long, very smooth and shining . 2. Sea P.
Stems twining. Flowers in loose racemes.
Fruiting perianth triangular, scareely winged - + « « « 8. Climbing P:
Fruiting perianth with 3 white, scarious wings . . . . . . 4. Copse P.
‘POLYGONACER. 449
Stems usually ascending or erect, or floating. Flowers in termi-
nal spikes.
Rootstock perennial. Spikes solitary or rarely two.
Leaves oblong-linear. Spike slender andlinear . . . - «
Leaves ovate or oblong-lanceolate. Spike dense, oblong or
eylindrical.
Styles oe Leaves chiefly radical. Stem-leaves few and
Rea OARS ES Neel) Saal ae LN, RO
Styles 2. Stem floating or ascending, with large, ob-
long, stalkedleaves. . . . . . .. Pee OS AG
Annuals. Stems branched with several spikes.
Spikes dense, seldom above an inch long.
Pedicels and perianths quite smooth. Stipules usually
5. Viviparous P.
6. Bistort P.
7. Amphibious P.
Bred err) 1408 cake Noha oe sl ve mane ap (oy pun qos One eM BNCOTRT Eg
Pedicels and perianth rough with glands. Stipules usually
eniits (att ae. iad Me Gurr 5 ae ole elon ere
Spikes long and slender ; the clusters of flowers, at least the
lower ones, distinct.
Perianth covered with raised dots. Taste biting . . . . 10. Waterpepper P.
Perianth without raised dots. Taste not biting . . . . 11. Slender P.
The tall Persicaria of our gardens is an east Asiatic Polygonum (P. ori-
entale), and several other Asiatic species have been recently introduced into
our flower-gardens. The Buckwheat of agriculturists, occasionally found on
the margins of fields where it had been cultivated, is also an Asiatic plant,
included by some in Polygonum (P. Fagopyrum, Eng. Bot. t. 1044), by
others separated into a distinct genus under the name of Fagopyrum.
1. Knotweed Polygonum. Polygonum aviculare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1252. Knotgrass.)
A much branched, wiry annual, prostrate when in the open ground, erect
when drawn up amongst corn or grass, often a foot or two long. Stipules
white and scarious, becoming ragged at the edges. Leaves narrow-oblong,
small, very rarely attaining an inch in length. Flowers small, shortly
stalked, in clusters of 2 to 5 in the axils of most of the leaves. Styles 3.
Fruiting perianths but little more than a line long; the segments white on
the edge, green in the centre. Nuts triangular, seldom exceeding the peri-
anth, not shining, and, when seen through a strong glass, minutely granu-
lated or wrinkled.
In cultivated and waste places, almost all over the globe, from the tropics
to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. FV. almost the whole season.
It varies much in its branches, sometimes very long and slender, with very
few distant leaves, sometimes short and densely matted, with the small leaves
much crowded. A maritime variety, distinguished under the name of
P. littorale, with rather thicker leaves and larger flowers and nuts, has beem
sometimes confounded with young or luxuriant specimens of the sea P., but
has not the shining nuts of that species.
2. Sea Polygonum. Polygonum maritimum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2804.)
When flowering the first year of its growth, or when luxuriant, this spe-
cies is distinguished from the Knotweed P. by its thicker stems, larger and
thicker, more glaucous leaves, larger scarious stipules, brown and much
veined at the base, larger flowers, and especially by the nuts, often 2 lines
long, projecting beyond the perianth, and very smooth and shining. Older
specimens, grown in drier sands, have a woody, perennial stock, with short,
thick branches, completely covered by the stipules, the internodes being all
very short.
2Q2
450 THE POLYGONUM FAMILY.
In maritime sands, on most of the seacoasts of the northern hemisphere,
and here and there also in the south. Common on the British coasts. 7.
end of summer, and autumn. It is considered by American botanists as a
variety of the Kxotweed P. The P. Roberti or P. Raii (Eng. Bot. Suppl.
t. 2805) is rather a young or a luxuriant state of this plant than a distinct
variety, although those names are sometimes given to the maritime variety
of the Knotweed P.
3. Climbing Polygonum. Polygonum Convolvulus, Linn. .
(Eng. Bot. t. 941. Climbing Buckwheat. Black Bindweed.)
A glabrous annual, with the twining stem of a Convolvulus. Stipules
short. Leaves stalked, heart-shaped or broadly sagittate, and pointed.
Flowers in little loose clusters; the lower ones axillary, the upper ones
forming loose, irregular terminal racemes. Styles 3. Fruiting perianth
not 2 lines long; the 3 outer segments closely surrounding the triangular
nut, and sometimes sharply keeled on the midrib, but not winged.
In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe, in central and Rus-
sian Asia, and North America, to the Arctic regions. Frequent in Britain.
Fl. summer and autumn.
4. Copse Polygonum. Polygonum dumetorum, Linn. -
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2811.)
Stem, foliage, and inflorescence of the climbing P., of which it may be a
mere variety; but it is more luxuriant, and the 3 angles of the fruiting
perianth are more or less expanded into a white, scarious wing, which is
often decurrent on the pedicel, the whole perianth being often 3 lines long.
The nut is also usually more shinig.
In hedges, open woods, or rich, cultivated places, in Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, but not so common, nor extending so far north-
ward, as the climbing P. In Britain, chiefly in the southern counties of
England. FF. end of summer, and autumn.
5. Viviparous Polygonum. Polygonum viviparum, Linn. -
(Eng. Bot. t. 669.)
Stock perennial and tuberous, with simple, erect, slender stems, 4 to 6 or
rarely 8 inches high. Radical leaves on long stalks, narrow-oblong or linear;
stem-leaves few, nearly sessile or clasping the stem. Spike solitary and ter-
minal, slender, 13 to 3 inches long. Flowers, when perfect, pale flesh-
coloured, and small, with 3 styles, but the lower ones, and sometimes all,
are converted into little red bulbs, by which the plant propagates.
In alpine pastures, often at great elevations, in all the great mountain-
ranges of Europe and Asia, descending to lower levels in the north, and
penetrating far into the Arctic regions. Frequent in the Highlands of
Scotland, and occurs also in northern England and North Wales, but is not
recorded from Ireland. VU. swmmer.
6. Bistort Polygonum. Polygonum Bistorta, Linn. -
(Eng. Bot. t. 509. Bistort. Snakeweed.)
Perennial rootstock thick, and often spreading considerably. Radical
leaves in broad patches, on long stalks, ovate-lanceolate or cordate, often
3 to 6 inches long. Stems simple and erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a few
nearly sessile leaves, and terminating in a single, dense, oblong, or cylindri-
, oe a oo
aye *
POLYGONACES. 451
cal flower-spike, 1 to 2 inches long. Perianth pink or rarely white. Styles 3.
Stamens longer than the perianth.
In moist pastures, and meadows, chiefly in hilly districts, in Europe, cen-
tral and Russian Asia, and northern America, extending into the Arctic re-
gions. Occurs in various parts of Britain, chiefly in the north of England,
but is often local, and in some instances a straggler from gardens. l.
summer.
7. Amphibious Polygonum. Polygonum amphibium, Linn. .
(Eng. Bot. t. 436.)
A glabrous perennial, usually floating in water, and rooting at the lower
nodes. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, rather thick, 3 to 6 inches long,
spreading on the surface of the water. Spikes terminal, solitary or rarely
two together, supported on short peduncles above the water, dense and cy-
lindrical, 1 to 13 inches long, of a rose-red. Stamens usually 5. Styles 2.
Nuts flattened.
In ponds and watery ditches, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and
northern America, to the Arctic regions. Extends all over Britain. //.
summer. When growing in dried-up ponds or muddy ditches the stems
are creeping at the base, then shortly erect, and the leaves are often downy.
8. Persicaria Polygonum. Polygonum Persicaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 756. Common Persicaria.)
An erect or spreading, branched annual, glabrous or slightly hoary, and
often turning red, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves lanceolate, stalked, or the upper
ones sessile ; the larger ones 3 to 5 inches long, and an inch broad or rather
more, often marked in the centre with a dark spot. Stipules more or less
fringed at the top with short fine bristles. Spikes terminal, rather nume-
rous, oblong or cylindrical, and seldom above an inch long, dense, but not
so regular as in the amphibious P., and there is often a cluster of flowers a
little below. Flowers reddish or sometimes green, not dotted. Stamens
usually 6. Styles usually 2. Nuts flattened but rather thick, smooth and
shining, and often concave on one side. Occasionally there are 3 styles, and
the nut is then triangular.
In ditches, on roadsides, in cultivated and waste places, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in
Britain. FV. all swmmer and autumn. It varies much in stature and in
colour, in the number and density of the spikes, and in the achenes more or
less concave or convex on one or both sides.
9. Pale Polygonum. Polygonum lapathifolium, Linn. -
(Eng. Bot. t. 1382.)
Closely resembles the Persicaria P., and is probably a mere variety, dis-
tinguished by the pedicels and perianths dotted with small prominent
glands. The colour of the plant is usually pale green, the stipules seldom
fringed, and the nuts usually concave on both sides, but these characters
are not constant.
In cornfields and waste places, with nearly the same range as the Per-
sicaria P., but usually in richer soils, and does not extend so far north.
In Britain, recorded from England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FV.
summer and autumn. Specimens agreeing with the Persicaria P. in every-
thing but the glandular dots, have been described as a third species under
the name of P. larum (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2822).
452 THE DAPHNE FAMILY.
10. Waterpepper Polygonum. Polygonum Hydropiper, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 989.)
Stature and foliage nearly as in the Persicaria P., but a more slender
plant, often decumbent or eyen creeping at the base, the stipules more
fringed at the top, the leaves narrower, and the flowers in slender spikes,
often 2 or 3 inches long, more or less nodding, the clusters of flowers almost
all distinct, and the lower ones often distant and axillary. Perianths, and
often the bracts and stipules or other parts of the plant, dotted with small
glands, and the whole plant is more or less acrid or biting to the taste.
In wet ditches, and on the edges of ponds and streams, throughout
Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. Abundant in
England and Ireland, more rare in the Scotch Highlands. Fl. summer and
autumn.
11. Slender Polygonum. Polygonum minus, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1043.)
Very near the Waterpepper P., and probably a mere variety. It is
usually a smaller plant, with rather smaller flowers, in closer, although
slender spikes, and has neither the glandular perianths nor the biting flayour
of that species.
In ditches and waste places, on roadsides, etc., over the whole range of
the Waterpepper P. In Britain, not so common as that species, and
searcely extends into Scotland. 7. swmmer and autumn. The smaller,
most distinct form is usually found in drier situations. When growmg in
richer, wet situations, it can only be distinguished from the Waterpepper P.
by the absence of the glands on the perianth. This form has been pub-
lished as a species, under the name of P. mite (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2867).
It is not improbable that further observation may show that this and the
three last Polygonuwms are all varieties of one species.
LXIIl. THE DAPHNE FAMILY. THYMELEACHA.
A family limited in Britain to the single genus Daphne.
The exotic genera associated with it differ chiefly in the number
of the stamens and in the number and form of the divisions
of the perianth, or in the consistence of the fruit.
The species are rather numerous in southern Africa and Australia, in-
cluding among the latter the Pimeleas of our greenhouses, with a few from
the tropics or the northern hemisphere.
I. DAPHNE. DAPHNE.
Shrubs, or, in some exotic species, trees, with alternate or rarely oppo-
site entire leaves, and no stipules; the flowers either coloured or some-
times green, either lateral, or, in exotic species, terminal. Perianth in-
ferior, deciduous, with a distinct tube and a spreading 4-cleft limb. Sta-
mens 8, inserted in the top of the tube. Ovary free within the tube,
1-celled, with a single pendulous ovule. Style exceedingly short, with a
capitate stigma. Fruit a berry or drupe, the endocarp forming a slightly
crustaceous, 1-seeded stone.
”
s+
ELEAGNACER. ‘ 453
A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, with
a few species extending into the tropics.
Leaves deciduous. Flowers purple, below the leaves. . . . . . . 1. Mezereon D.
Leaves evergreen. Flowers green, axillary . . . . . ... ~~ 2 Spurge D.
Several exotic species are cultivated for the beauty or the perfume of
their flowers, especially the D. odora, D, pontica, D. eneorum, etc.
1. Mezereon Daphne. Daphne Mezereum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1381. Mezereon.)
An erect, glabrous shrub, of 1 to 3 feet, with few, erect branches, each
terminated by a tuft or shoot of narrow-oblong or lanceolate, deciduous
leaves, about 2 or 3 inches long. Before these leaves are fully out, the
flowers appear in clusters of 2 or 3 along the preceding year’s shoot: they
are purple and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube 3 or 4 lines long, and slightly
hairy, the lobes rather shorter. Berries red.
In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, spread over nearly the whole of
Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Britain, however, be-
lieved to be truly wild only in some of the southern counties of England.
Fil. early spring.
2. Spurge Daphne. Daphne Laureola, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.119. Spurge Laurel.)
An erect, glabrous shrub, of 2 to 4 feet, with few erect branches, and ever-
green, oblong or lanceolate leaves, crowded towards their summits. Flowers
in clusters or very short racemes of 3 to 5 in the axils of the leaves, rather
smaller than in the Mezereon D., green and scentless, and accompanied by
more conspicuous bracts. Berries bluish-black.
In woods, in southern and western Europe, scarcely extending into Ger-
many. Not uncommon in England, doubtfully indigenous in southern
Scotland, and unknown in Ireland. Fl. spring.
The large and important tropical family of the Laurels, remarkable
amongst Monochlamyds for the peculiar mode in which the anthers open
(like those of the Barberry), is represented in our plantations by the Bay-
tree (Laurus nobilis), which is the true Laurel of the ancients and of poets.
LXIV. THE ELHZAGNUS FAMILY. ELZAGNACEZ.
Shrubs or trees, more or less covered with minute, silvery
or brown, scurfy scales, differing from the Daphne family in
the erect, not pendulous, ovule and seed.
An Order of very few genera, dispersed over the northern hemisphere.
The principal one, Hleagnus, has not the clustered male flowers so peculiar
in our Hippophae. One or two of its species, from south-eastern Europe
and Asia, are not uncommon in our shrubberies.
I. HIPPOPHAE. HIPPOPHAE.
A single species, distinguished as a genus by its dicecious flowers; the males
454 THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY.
in axillary clusters, with a perianth of 2 small segments and 4stamens; the
females solitary, with a tubular perianth, minutely 2-ldébed, which becomes
succulent, forming a berry round the true fruit. ‘The reduced perianth and
clustered flowers show considerable affinity with Gale in the Cathkin family.
1. Common Hippophae. Hippophae rhamnoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 425. Sallow-Thorn. Sea- Buckthorn.)
A willow-like shrub, covered with a scaly scurf, very close and silvery on
the under side of the leaves, thin or none on the upper side, dense, and
more or less rusty on the young shoots and flowers, the axillary shoots often
ending in a stout prickle. Leaves alternate, linear, and entire. Male
flowers very small, in little clusters resembling catkins. Females crowded,
although solitary in each axil; the perianth about 2 lines long, contracted at
the top, with the style shortly protruding, forming when in fruit a small
yellowish or brown berry.
In stony or sandy places, especially in beds of rivers and torrents, in
central and eastern Europe and central and Russian Asia, also occasionally
near the seacoasts of the Baltic and the North Sea. In Britain, very local,
and only near the seacoasts of some of the eastern counties of England. FV.
spring.
LXV. THE SANDALWOOD FAMILY. SANTALACEZ.,
A family limited in Britain to a single species, but compris-
ing several exotic genera, chiefly tropical or southern, differing
from the Daphne tamily in the perianth combined with the
ovary at its base, in its valvate, not imbricate, lobes, and in
minute but important particulars in the structure of the
ovary.
I. THESIUM. THESIUM.
Low herbs or undershrubs, with alternate entire leaves, no stipules, and
small flowers. Perianth adhering to the ovary at the base; the limb di-
vided into 4 or 5 lobes or segments, valvate in the bud. Stamens 4 or 5,
opposite the lobes of the perianth. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with 2 ovules
suspended from a central placenta. Style short, with a capitate stigma.
Fruit a small green nut, crowned by the lobes of the perianth. Seed solitary, _
with a small, straight embryo in the top of the albumen.
A considerable genus, widely spread. over Europe and temperate Asia,
but chiefly abundant in southern Africa. “Some of the European species
have been ascertained to be partially parasitical on the roots of other plants,
to which they attach themselves by means of expanded suckers, like the yel-
low Rattle and some others of the Scrophularia family.
1, Plax-leaved Thesium. Thesium linophyllum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 247. T. humifuswm, Bab. Man. Bastard Toadflax.)
A glabrous, green perennial, forming a short, woody rootstock, with several
annual, procumbent or ascending, stiff stems, usually simple, 6 or 8 inches
long, but sometimes near a foot. Jueaves narrow-linear, or, when very luxu-
eed
ARISTOLOCHIACED. 455
riant, rather broader, and above an inch long. Flowers small, in a terminal
raceme, leafy, and sometimes branching at the base; each flower on a dis-
tinct peduncle, with 3 linear bracts close under it. Perianth cleft almost
down to the ovary; the tube of a greenish-yellow colour; the segments
white, waved or almost toothed on the edges, and rolled inwards after
eas Nut small, ovoid, marked with several longitudinal veins or
ribs.
In meadows and pastures, attaching itself to the roots of a great variety
of plants, generally dispersed over temperate Europe and Russian Asia, but
not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only in the chalky pastures of
the southern counties of England. FV. all summer.
LXVI. ARISTOLOCHIA FAMILY. ARISTOLOCHIACEZ.
Herbs, or, in exotic species, tall climbers, with alternate
leaves, and often leafy stipules ; the flowers brown or greenish.
Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, either 3-lobed
or very irregular. Stamens usually 6 or 12, inserted on the
perianth. Ovary and fruit inferior, 3- or 6-celled, with several
seeds in each cell. Albumen fleshy, with a minute embryo.
A small family, widely spread over the globe, chiefly in the warmer dis-
tricts. The principal genus, Aristolochia, remarkable for the tubular peri-
anth, often curved, terminating in an oblique, entire limb, is not British;
but the tall, climbing A. sipho, and some other species, are often cultivated
_ in our gardens; and the A. clematitis (Eng. Bot: t. 398), from southern
_ Europe, has been occasionally found in stony, rubbishy places in some parts
_ of England, where it has strayed from gardens. It is an erect perennial, of
_ about 13 feet, with broadly cordate leaves, and slender, yellowish-green
flowers clustered in their axils.
© I. ASARUM. ASARUM.
Perianth campanulate, regular, 3-cleft. Stamens 12.
___A genus of very few species, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and
- North America.
‘ . 1, Common Asarum. Asarum europzeum, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t.1083. Asarabacca.)
_- A low perennial, with a shortly creeping rootstock, and very short, incon-
‘“spicuous stems. Leaves usually 2 only, almost radical, on long stalks, orbi-
cular-cordate or kidney-shaped, 1 to 2 or ever 3 inches broad. Between
hém is a single greenish-brown flower, about half an inch long, on a short,
ured stalk; the perianth divided to the middle into 3 broad, pointed
bes.
In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe and temper-
ate Russian Asia, extending northwards into southern Scandinavia. Rare
in Britain, but believed to be a true native in a few localities in the north of
England and in Wiltshire. Fl. May.
Z
'
456 THE SPURGE FAMILY.
LXVII. THE SPURGE FAMILY.* EUPHORBIACE.
Herbs, shrubs, or trees, much varied in foliage and inflores-
cence. Flowers always unisexual, with or without a perianth.
Stamens various.. Ovary consisting of 3 (rarely 2 or more than
3) united carpels, each with 1 or 2 pendulous ovules. Styles as
many as carpels, entire or divided. In the fruit these carpels
separate from each other and from a persistent axis, and
usually open with elasticity in two valves. Seed with a large
embryo in fleshy albumen.
A vast family, chiefly tropical, so varied in aspect that no general idea
can be formed of it from the three genera which represent it in Britain, nor
is the connection between these three genera easily understood without a
comparison with intermediate exotic forms. ‘The structure of the ovary and
fruit is peculiar to this family amongst unisexual plants.
Several male flowers (looking like single stamens) and one stalked ovary
collected in a small involucre, which has the appearance of a cup-
shaped perianth . . . . .. +. .-s praca 4
Male and female flowers distinct.
Herbs, with thin Jeaves;; ...f.\.0, «.. J Me «eo AEDs (ha 4 ee
Shrubs, with shining, evergreenleaves . . . . . -. - + - + + 3. Box.
1. Spureex.
The Poinsettia of our hothouses, remarkable for its brilliant red bracts,
belongs to this family, but generally speaking the tropical Euphorbiacee are
not ornamental enough for cultivation.
I. SPURGE. EUPHORBIA.
The European species are herbs, abounding in milky juice ; the lower part
of the stems simple, with alternate leaves (except in the caper S.). Flower-
ing branches or peduncles axillary, the upper ones in a terminal umbel of
2 to 5 or more rays, each ray or axillary peduncle usually several times
forked, with a pair of opposite floral leaves at each fork, and a small green,
apparent flower, really a head of flowers, between the branches These flower-
heads consist of a small, cup-shaped involucre (looking like a perianth), with 4
or 5 very small teeth, alternating with as many horizontal yellowish or brown
glands. Within are 10 to 15 stamens, each with a jointed filament, and a
minute scale at its base, showing that they are each a distinct male flower.
In the centre is a single female flower, consisting of a 3-celled ovary, sup-
orted on a stalk projecting from the involucre and curved downwards. —
Style 3-cleft. Fruit of 3 carpels, each with a single seed.
A very large genus, extending almost over every part of the globe, in-
cluding many shrubby species in the tropics, or large, leafless, succulent ones
in southern Africa. :
Prostrate plant, with all the leaves at the time of flowering floral and
opposite, with minute stipules 1. Purple 8.
* In the enumeration of Families (above, p. 51) this is entered as the Euphorb family, —
an anglicizing of the Latin name which had been suggested to me. On further consider- —
ation it has appeared to me to be unnecessary, but I omitted to make the alteration before
sending to press. ;
EUPHORBIACES, 457
Stem tect or decumbent at the base, the lower leaves alternate, and no
stipules.
Glands of the involucre rounded on the outer edge.
Annuals or biennials. Leaves finely toothed.
Leaves obovate, very obtuse. Capsules smooth . 2. Sun 8.
Stem-leaves oblong, usually pointed. eee more or less
warted . pueckucn “Al adh asd 5 ae Up) cides eh (o. -Broad. 5.
Perennials. Leaves entire.
Umbel compact. Capsule glabrous, much warted . 4. Irish 8.
Umbel loose. Capsule smooth, or rough with small plandular
dots, often hairy 5. Hairy S.
Glands of the involucre crescent- shaped, the two points turned outwards,
Floral leaves of each pair united at the base. . . » + » «12. Wood S.
Floral leaves all distinct.
Umbel of 3 or 4 rays.
Low, green annuals, seldom above 6 inches pee
Stem-leaves linear . . y oe fe ls el 8) PO Dwanfis,
Stem-leaves broadly obovate, stalked | | siysh's sy ei seGs theteypes
Tall, very glaucous biennial, with large capsules . . 8. CaperS,
Umbel of 5, rarely 6, rays.
Leaves crowded, see and leathery. Umbel saree Seeds
smooth. . . . 10. Sea S.
Leaves rather thin. Umbel spreading. "Seeds pitted « - . « 9. Portiand S.
Umbelof8ormorerays. . . . > » » . dl. Leafy 8.
The ZL. Characias (Eng. Bot. t. 442), a ‘all, eet European species, with
a handsome, oblong, crowded, leafy panicle, variegated by the contrast of
the purple glands of the involuere and the green bracts, has been often cul-
tivated in gardens, and where once planted will remain many years, but
does not permanently establish itself. One or two tropical shrubby species
with scarlet involucres are cultivated in our hothouses, and several south
African succulent ones may be met with in cactus-honses,
1, Purple Spurge. Euphorbia Peplis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2002.)
A glabrous annual, of a glaucous or purple hue ; the very short main stem
loses all its leaves before flowering, and divides close to the base into an
umbel of 3.or 4. rays, so that the whole plant appears to consist of the re-
peatedly forked flowering branches, closely prostrate on the sand, and form-
ing patches of 6 inches to a foot or more in diameter. Floral leaves oppo-
site, numerous, very oblique, broadly oblong, very obtuse and rather thick,
with minute stipules at their base. Flower-heads very small. Glands of the
involucre expanding into small, whitish or purple scales. Capsule glabrous
and smooth. Seeds not pitted.
In maritime sands, all round the Mediterranean, and up the western
coasts of Hurope to the English Channel. In Britain, only on the south-
ern and south-western coasts of England, where it is now becoming scarce.
Fl. summer and autumn.
2. Sun Spurge. Euphorbia Helioscopia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 883.)
An erect or ascending annual, 6 or 8 inches to a foot high, simple or
with a few branches ascending from the base. Stem-leaves obovate or
broadly oblong, and narrowed into a short stalk ; floral leaves broadly obo-
vate or orbicular, all very obtuse and minutely toothed. Umbel of 5 rays,
each ray once or twice forked at the end, but the branches so short that
the flowers and floral leaves appear crowded into broad, leafy heads. Glands
of the involucre entireand rounded. Capsules g glabrous and smooth. Seeds
pitted,
258
458 THE SPURGE FAMILY.
In cultivated and waste places, in Europe and western Asia, extending
further north than most species, yet not an Arctic plant. Common in Bri-
tain. Fl. the whole season.
3. Broad Spurge. Euphorbia platyphyllos, Linn.
(Z. stricta, Eng. Bot. t. 333, a starved specimen.)
An erect annual or biennial, sometimes slender and only 6 inches high,
but usually 1 to 2 feet, glabrous or very slightly downy. Stem-leaves ob-
long or almost lanceolate, mostly pointed, and very finely toothed ; floral
leaves broadly cordate or orbicular, often with a yellowish tint. Umbel of
about 5 (rarely 4 or 3) rays, besides several flowering branches from the
axils of the upper stem-leaves: these rays are slender, usually divided into
3, 4, or even 5 secondary, simple or forked rays. Glands of the involucres
entire and rounded. Capsule smaller than in most species, more or less
warted, glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted.
In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only in
southern England, and here and there as a weed of cultivation further
north. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
4. Irish Spurge. Euphorbia hibernica, Linn.
(Bng. Bot. t. 1337.)
A perennial, with several ascending or nearly erect stems, 1 to 14 feet high,
either glabrous or the stems and under side of the leaves more or less softly
hairy. Leaves broadly oblong, entire, often 2 inches long or more. Umbel
compact, of 5 rays, once or twice shortly forked, and but little longer than
the leaves immediately under it. Floral leaves large and ovate, often yel-
lowish. Glands of the involucre entireand rounded. Capsule rather large,
strongly warted, but not hairy. Seeds not pitted.
In woods and mountain pastures, in western Europe, and chiefly in the
Pyrenees, in western and central France, and in Ireland. In England, only
in a few localities in Devonshire, and not known in Scotland. Fl. early
summer.
5. Hairy Spurge. Euphorbia pilosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2787, and Z. coralloides, Suppl. t. 2837. #. palus-
tris, Brit. Fl.)
A perennial, somewhat resembling the Trish §., but more erect, either
softly hairy, especially on the under side of the leaves, or nearly glabrous in
a Continental variety. Stem-leaves oblong, like those of the Irish S., but
those under the umbel shorter. Umbels usually of 5 rays, with a few axil-
lary branches.below it ; the rays much longer, and more branched than in
the Irish S. Capsules rather smaller, though much larger than in the
_broad S., not really warted, but usually covered with small, raised, glan-
dular dots, glabrous or hairy. Seeds not pitted.
In moist woods and thickets, on shady banks, in central and southern
and especially eastern Europe, and western Asia, but not approaching
nearer to Britam than the Loire. It has, however, long been known appa-:
rently wild in the neighbourhood of Bath, and has been introduced into
Sussex. 1. early summer.
6. Petty Spurge. Euphorbia Peplus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 959.)
An erect or decumbent, glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high, branch-
= tt—‘C
:
a
EUPHORBIACE. 459
ing from the base. Stem-leaves obovate, entire, shortly stalked. Umbel of
2 or 3 repeatedly forked rays, often occupying the greater part of the plant.
Floral leaves broadly ovate or cordate. Flower-heads small. Glands of the
involucre crescent-shaped, with long points. Capsule glabrous and smooth,
with a longitudinal rib or narrow wing to each carpel. Seeds pitted.
In cultivated and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
cept the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and a great part
of Scotland. FJ. the whole summer and autumn.
7. Dwarf Spurge. Euphorbia exigua, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1336.)
A slender, glabrous annual, with several erect or ascending stems, from
1 or 2 to 6 or 8 inches high. Stem-leaves numerous, small and narrow.
Umbels of 3 or 4, rarely 5 rays, sometimes contracted into terminal heads,
more frequeutly elongated and forked. Floral leaves usually lanceolate.
Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine points. Capsules small,
smooth or slightly warted at the angles. Seeds slightly wrinkled.
In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern Sweden. Abundant in
most parts of England and Ireland, but only in southern Scotland. %.
the whole season.
8. Caper Spurge. Euphorbia Lathyris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2255.)
A tall, stout annual or biennial, often 3 feet high or even more, very
smooth and glaucous. Stem-leaves narrow-oblong, the upper ones broader,
especially at the base, often 3 or 4 inches long, and all opposite, not alter-
nate as in other Spurges. Umbels of 3 or 4 long rays, once or twice
forked, with large ovate-lanceolate floral leaves. Glands of the involucre
crescent-shaped, the points short and blunt. Capsules large and smooth.
Seeds wrinkled.
A native of southern Europe and west central Asia, long since cultivated
in cottage gardens, and often establishes itself as a weed in their vicinity.
Fl. summer.
9. Portland Spurge. Euphorbia segetalis, Linn.
(B. Portlandica, Eng. Bot. t. 441.)
An inland southern variety is annual or biennial, the British maritime
form lasts probably several years, becomes hard at the base, with several
decumbent or ascending stems, a few inches to near a foot high. Stem-
leaves narrow, of a pale green or glaucous, but not thick and leathery as
in the sea S. Umbel of 5 repeatedly forked rays, the floral leaves all very
broadly cordate. Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with fine points.
Capsule smooth or with small raised dots on the angles. Seeds pitted.
In sandy or stony, waste or cultivated places, especially near the sea.
Very common in the Mediterranean region, the strictly maritime perennial
variety extending also up the western coasts of Europe to the Channel.
In Britain, along the southern and western coasts of England up to Gal-
loway im Scotland, and also in Ireland. Fl. swmmer and autumn. The
northern specimens are usually shorter and more compact, with shorter
and more obtuse stem-leaves than the southern ones, but a very gradual
passage may be traced from the one to the other.
460 THE SPURGE FAMILY.
10. Sea Spurge. Euphorbia Paralias, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 195.)
A perennial, with a short, hard, almost woody stock ; the stems ascending
or erect, 6 inches to near a foot high, crowded with short, concave, rather
thick and leathery leaves, of a very pale green. Umbel compact, of 5 rays,
and often a few axillary flowering .branches below it. Lower leaves narrow,
but passing gradually into the broad, ovate-cordate floral leaves. Glands
of the involucre crescent-shaped, with short points. Capsules smooth.
Seeds not pitted.
In maritime sands, round the Mediterranean and up the western coasts
of Europe to Holland. In Britain, along the southern coasts, up to Dublin
in Ireland, and to Cumberland and Suffolk in England. FV. autumn.
11. Leafy Spurge. Euphorbia Esula, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1399.)
A glabrous perennial, readily distinguished from all the preceding species
by the terminal umbel of 8 to 12 or more rays. Stems 1 to 13 feet high,
the leaves varying from oblong-lanceolate to linear, of a glaucous green.
Floral leaves broadly cordate or orbicular, often yellow. Glands of the
involucre crescent-shaped, and rather pointed. Capsules minutely granu-
lated, but not warted. Seeds not pitted.
On river-banks and hilly wastes, in central and especially southern Eu-
rope, and western Asia, extending, however, northwards into southern Scan-
dinavia. Probably not indigenous in Britain, but is said to have esta-
blished itself on the banks of the Tweed, and in a few localities in southern
Scotland. Fl. summer. Starved, narrow-leaved states of this plant have
been taken for HZ. Cyparissias, a more southern Continental species.
12. Wood Spurge. Euphorbia amygdaloides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 256.)
Stock perennial and almost woody, with several erect, often reddish
stems, 1 to 2 feet high, glabrous or slightly hairy. Stem-leaves rather
crowded towards the middle of the stem, lanceolate or narrow-oblong; the
upper ones more distant, and shorter. Umbel of 5 long rays, not much
divided, with a few axillary peduncles below it. Floral leaves of each pair
always connected into one large orbicular one, of a pale yellowish-green.
Glands of the involucre crescent-shaped, with rather long points. Capsules
and seeds smooth.
In woods and thickets, in temperate and southern Europe and western
Asia, but not extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, common over the
greater part of England and southern Ireland, rare in northern England,
and unknown in Scotland. FV. spring.
Il. MERCURY. MERCURIALIS.
Erect herbs, with opposite leaves, and small green flowers in little clus-
ters, either sessile, stalked, or spiked in the axils of the leaves, the males and
females distinct, on the same or on separate plants. Perianth of 3 seg-
ments. Male flowers with 9to12stamens. Females with a sessile 2-celled
ovary, crowned by 2 simple styles, and surrounded by 2 or 3 small fila-
ments. Capsule 2-celled, otherwise like that of Spurge.
A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the southern as well
EUPHORBIACE AR. AGT.
as the northern hemisphere, and nearly connected with several more tro-
pical genera of weed-like, unintcresting plants.
Rootstock perennial. Stems simple. Flowers all in loose spikes. . 1. Perennial M.
Root annual. Stem branched. Female flowers sessile or shortly
stalked . 3 ie Sopa Nesisathicets off o_ cate Ea Ma Ost Anna Yae,
1. Perennial Mercury. Mercurialis perennis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1872. Dog’s Mercury.)
Rootstock slender and creeping. Stems erect, simple, 6 or 8 inches, or
rarely nearly a foothigh. Leaves rather crowded in the upper half, oblong or
ovate-lanceolate, 2 to 4 or 5 inches long, usually pointed, serrated, and rough
or shortly hairy. Flowers diccious, on slender axillary peduncles, often
nearly as long as the leaves; the males in little clusters, the females singly
or 2 together. Ovaries larger than the perianth, with rather long, spread-
ing styles. Capsules more or less covered with warts or soft prickles.
In woods and shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and a great part of
Scotland. Fl. early spring, commencing before its leaves are fully out.
2. Annual Mercury. Mlercurialis annua, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 559.)
An erect, glabrous annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with opposite branches.
Leaves stalked, ovate or oblong, rather coarsely toothed, of a thin texture.
Male flowers clustered, as in the perennial M., along slender peduncles
nearly as long as the leaves. Females 2 or 3 together, either sessile or
shortly stalked, in the axils of the leaves, usually on separate plants from
the males.
In cultivated and waste places; very common in central and southern
Europe and eastward to the Caucasus, more rare towards the north, and
only as an introduced weed of cultivation in Scandinavia. Not-generally
common in England or Ireland, very local and doubtfully indigenous in
Scotland. Fl. the whole summer and autumn. A variety with more sessile
leaves and flowers, the Jatter often monccious, has heen described as a
species, under the name of MZ. ambigua (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2816). It is
not common, even on the Continent, but has been found in Jersey and in
the south of England.
Ill, BOX. BUXUS.
Flowers monecious, the males and females clustered in the same axil,
but not enclosed in a common involucre. Perianth small, of 4 segments.
Stamens 4 in the male flowers. Styles 3 in the females. Capsule 3-celled,
with 2 seeds in each cell. .
A genus probably limited to a single species.
1. Common Boz. Buxus sempervirens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1341.)
A glabrous, much branched, evergreen shrub, attaining 6 or 8 feet in
height when left uncut. Leaves opposite, entire, thick and shining, varying
from ovate to oblong, 4 to 1inch long. Flowers small, green, and sessile,
usually several males and one or two females in the same axillary cluster,
the former with one small bract under the perianth, the female with 3 bracts,
2R2
462 THE CALLITRICHE FAMILY.
Capsule sessile, ovoid, of a hard consistence, about 3 or 4 lines long, ending
in 3 stiff, short beaks.
In hilly, rocky, chiefly limestone districts, in western and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward into many parts
of central and western France. In Britain, only in some localities in south-
ern England, and even there it is doubted whether it may not have been in-
troduced, as it has long been much planted in shrubberies. FU. spring.
The Box used for edging in gardens is a dwarf variety of the same species.
LXVIII. THE EMPETRUM FAMILY. EMPETRACEZ.
A family or genus of six or seven European or North Ame-
rican species, whose affinities have not been satisfactorily made
out. The structure and position of the seeds prevent its union
with the Spurge family, to which it might in other respects be
technically referred.
I. CROWBERRY. EMPETRUM.
- Low, creeping, heath-like shrubs, with small, crowded, entire, evergreen
leaves, and minute, axillary, diccious flowers. Perianth of 6 scales in 2
rows, with 6 external, similar, but smaller bracts. Stamens 3 in the male
flowers. Style in the females very short, divided into 6 or more radiating
and toothed or divided stigmas. Ovary with as many cells as stigmas, and
a single erect ovule in each. Fruit a small berry-like drupe, containing
several small 1-seeded stones. Embryo slender, in a copious albumeu.
1. Common Crowberry. Empetrum nigrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 526.)
A glabrous plant, forming spreading, thickly branched tufts, like those of
the trailing Loiseleuria, often a foot m diameter; the crowded evergreen
leaves scarcely 2 lines long, with their edges rolled back as in the Heaths.
Flowers sessile, very minute, the stamens of the males protruding from the
perianth on slender filaments. Fruit black, globular, about the size of a pea.
In mountain heaths and bogs, in Europe, Asia, and North America, very
abundant at high northern and Arctic latitudes, and quite alpine in southern
Europe and central Asia. Common in Scotland, in northern and western
England, and in Ireland, but now probably extinet in southern England.
Fl. spring.
LXIX. CALLITRICHE FAMILY. CALLITRICHINEA.
Aquatic, floating herbs, with opposite or whorled leaves, and
minute unisexual flowers in their axils. No perianth. Ovary
and fruit either 1-seeded or 4-lobed, with 1 seed in each lobe.
Two genera, each of a single species, always placed next each other, though
not usually united into one family, Allied in many respects to the aquatic
genera of the @nothera family, they are sometimes placed next to them; but
== rt t—‘—~‘ SY
nT ge
CALLITRICHINE ®. 463
there is no perianth, and they are therefore more frequently enumerated
amongst anomalous Monochlamyds. .
I. CERATOPHYLL. CERATOPHYLLUM.
Leayes whorled and dissected. Stamens several. Style 1. Ovary and
fruit entire, witha single seed.
1. Common Ceratophyll. Ceratophyllum demersum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 947, and C. submersum, t. 679. Hornwort.)
A glabrous perennial, the stems floating like those of a Myriophyll, and
the leaves are whorled in the same manner, but instead of being pinnately
divided they are twice or thrice forked, with linear, often fine and subulate
segments, usually slightly toothed on the edge. Flowers small, and sessile
in the axils of the leaves, each one surrounded by a whorl of minute bracts,
but without any real perianth ; the males consisting of 12 to 20, sessile, ob-
long anthers, the females of a small ovary with a simple style. Fruit an
ovoid, slightly compressed nut, 2 to 3 lines long, either smooth or with a
few tubercles or prickles, either scattered over the surface or united in a
slightly prominent wing round the edge.
In pools, slow streams, and shallow margins of lakes, dispersed almost
all over the globe. Not uncommon in Britain. FJ. swmmer, but very seldom.
Il. CALLITRICHE. CALLITRICHE.
Leaves opposite, entire. Stamens solitary. Styles 2. Ovary and fruit
4-lobed and 4-seeded.
1. Common:Callitriche. Callitriche aquatica, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 722, and C. autwmnalis, Suppl. t. 2606 and t. 2732. C. pe-
dunculata, Brit. Fl. C. platycarpa, Bab. Man.)
A glabrous, slender perennial, either floating in water or creeping and
rooting in wet mud, flowering young so as to appear annual, varying in
length according to the depth of the water. Leaves either all obovate or
oblong, 1 to 6 lines long, or the lower submerged ones narrow-linear, and
obtuse or notched at the top; the upper ones obovate, and spreading in little
tufts on the surface of the water, or all submerged and linear. Flowers
minute, usually solitary in each axil, between 2 minute bracts varying much
in size and sometimes wholly wanting. Male flowers consisting of a single
stamen with a conspicuous filament; the females of a sessile or stalked ovary,
with 2 erect or recurved styles. Fruit from 34 to 1 line in diameter, the
lobes either rounded or keeled on the edge, or surrounded by a narrow
wing.
Te shallow waters or wet mud, dispersed almost all over the globe. Abun-
dant in Britain. J. the whole season. It has been variously divided into
from 2 to about 20 supposed species, from slight differences in the size and
form of the fruits, the direction of the styles, in the bracts, etc., or from the
presence or absence of the upper obovate leaves; but the distinctive cha-
racters which have been given, all fail when applied to a large number of
specimens collected in different parts of the world.
464 THE NETTLE FAMILY.
LXX. THE NETTLE FAMILY. URTICACEA.
Herbs, or, in exotic genera, trees or shrubs, with leaves
usually rough or stinging, more or less conspicuous stipules,
and small, herbaceous, unisexual flowers. Perianth in the
males regular and simple. Stamens as many as segments of
the perianth and opposite to them, or rarely fewer. Perianth
of the females often less divided. Ovary free or rarely adhe-
rent to the perianth, with a single ovule, and 1 or 2 styles or
stigmas. Fruit small, 1-seeded, dry or rarely succulent. Seed
with or without albumen, the radicle pointing upwards.
A very large Order, chiefly tropical, of which the few British species
give a very inadequate idea. It is readily distinguished from the Spurge
family by the single-seeded fruit, from the Catkin family by the regular
perianth of the male flowers.
Erect herbs. Leaves opposite. >» lL. Nerrtr.
Erect or procumbent herb. Leaves alternate | |. lo. ys. 2. Prnnirory.
Walltwaner. “eaves*Oppositer. 2°. « - + 2 © « © 6 sae s. ap Melee
Among exotic genera in cultivation may be mentioned the Hemp (Can-
nabis), which, although an erect herb, is in many respects allied to the Hop ;
the Fig (Ficus), in which the flowers are collected in great numbers within-
side a succulent receptacle, popularly called the fruit; and the Mulberry
(Morus), in which the flowers are collected in heads on the outside of a re-
ceptacle, and become succulent as the fruit ripens.
I. NETTLE.. URTICA.
Erect herbs, with stinging hairs and opposite leaves. Flowers in axillary
clusters or spikes ; the males with a perianth of 4 segments and 4 stamens;
the females with a perianth of 2 segments, or, if 4, the 2 inner ones larger.
Fruit a flattened seed-like nut, enclosed in the perianth. Stigma single,
sessile, and tufted.
A considerable genus, generally distributed over the globe.
Annual and monecious. Flowers in nearly sessile short clusters. . . 1. Small N.
Annual and monecious. Male flowers in loose spikes. Females in
Mialved.plobular heads... sj sec + shes woe . 2. Roman N.
Perennial, usually diecious. Flowers in branched spikes . . . . . 3. Common NV.
1. Small Nettle. Urtica urens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1236.)
An erect, branching annual, seldom above a foot high and often only a
few inches, glabrous with the exception of the stiff, stinging hairs. Leaves
ovate or elliptical, deeply and regularly toothed, more tender than in the
two other species. Flowers male and female intermixed, in small, loose,
almost sessile axillary clusters.
In cultivated and waste places, especially in rich soils, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and car-
ried out as a weed of cultivation to other parts of the world. Common in
Britain. J. the whole season.
Wa at intone
enw ease SS. aa
URTICACEE. 465
2. Roman Nettle. Urtica pilulifera, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 148.)
An annual like the last, but coarser and taller, attaining 2 feet, and very
stinging. Leaves ovate or heart-shaped, deeply and regularly toothed.
Male flowers in little, distinct clusters, along peduncles often as long as the
leaves; the females in globular heads, on the summit of a peduncle from 4
to 1 inch long. When in fruit these heads are 4 or 5 lines in diameter, and
thickly beset with stinging bristles.
On roadsides, and in waste places, in southern Europe. Further north
only as an introduced weed in the neighbourhood of villages and habitations,
and as such occurs occasionally in some parts of England. FU. swmmer and
autumn,
3. Common Nettle. Urtica dioica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1750.)
Rootstock perennial and creeping. Stems erect, 2 or 3 feet high, the
whole plant of a dark green, and more or less downy, besides the copious
stinging bristles. Lower leaves cordate-ovate, the upper ones more or less
lanceolate, narrowed at the point, coarsely toothed. Flowers usually diceci-
ous, both the males and females clustered in axillary, branched, spreading
spikes, usually about the length of the leaves.
Along hedges, on roadsides, and in waste places, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and carried
out as a weed to other parts of the globe. Fl. swmmer and autumn.
II. PELLITORY. PARIETARIA.
Herbs, with alternate, often entire leaves, and not stinging. Flowers
in small axillary clusters, surrounded by a few bracts, often united into a
small inv- ucre. Male flowers like those of Wettle, but usually very few.
Females ith a tubular or campanulate, 4-lobed perianth, enclosing the
ovary ana adhering to the seed-like fruit. Stigma single, tufted, sessile or
with a distinct style. Besides these there are a few hermaphrodite flowers,
which become enlarged after flowering, but seldom ripen their seed.
A genus of several species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and
central Asia, with one American one widely spread over a great part of the
world.
1. Wall Pellitory. Parietaria officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 879.)
A small, branching perennial, erect the first year, afterwards usually dif-
fuse or procumbent, 6 inches or rarely a foot long, more or less downy with
short soft hairs. Leaves stalked, varying from ovate to oblong, quite entire.
Flowers in sessile clusters, the involucre very small, consisting of 2 or 3 di-
vided bracts.
On old walls, and in waste, stony places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Common in England, Ireland, and southern
Scotland, but rare in the north. J. the whole summer.
466 THE ELM FAMILY.
Ill. HOP. HUMULUS.
A single species, differing from all others of the Nettle family by its twining
habit, by the inflorescence, and by the seed, which contains a flat, spirally
coiled embryo, without albumen.
1. Common Hop. Humulus Lupulus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 427.)
Rootstock perennial, the stems annual, but twining to a considerable
height over bushes and small trees. Leaves opposite, stalked, broadly heart-
shaped, deeply 3- or 5-lobed, and sharply toothed, very rough but not sting-
ing. Flowers diccious, the males in loose panicles in the upper axils, small,
and of a yellowish green. Perianth of 5 segments. Stamens 5. Female
flowers in shortly stalked, axillary, ovoid or globular spikes or heads, con-
spicuous for their broad, closely-packed bracts, each with 2 sessile flowers
in its axil. Perianth a concave scale enclosing the ovary. Stigmas 2,
long and linear. After flowering the scales of the spike (often called a cone)
become much enlarged, quite concealing the seed-like fruits.
In hedges, thickets, and open woods, all over Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Extends over England, Ireland,
and here and there into Scotland, but probably, in the north at least, only
as an introduced plant, having long been in general cultivation. Fl. summer.
LXXI. THE ELM FAMILY. ULMACEZ.
Trees or shrubs, differing from the Wettle family in their
flowers mostly hermaphrodite, and the ovary generally 2-celled,
although the fruit has but one seed.
Besides the Him genus there are but very few, either tropical or from the
warmer parts of the northern hemisphere.
I. ELM. ULMUS.
Trees, with alternate, deciduous leaves, and small flowers in clusters, ap-
pearing before the leaves on the preceding year’s wood. Perianth campa-
nulate, with 4 to 6 short lobes or teeth, and as many stamens. Ovary
flat, with 2 short, diverging styles, and divided into 2 cells, each with a
single pendulous ovule. Fruit flat, thin, and leaf-like, slightly thickened in
the centre, where it contains one pendulous seed.
A small genus, spread over the temperate regions of the northern hemi-
sphere.
Fruit sligh*ly notched at the top, the seed-bearing cavity placed consider- :
ably below thenotch . os.) - 1s «siete syne, «io 6) bene PY penis
Fruit deeply notched, the notch almost reaching the seed-bearing cavity 2. Common E.
1. Wych Elm. Ulmus montana, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1887, and U. major, t. 2542.)
A tree of considerable size and picturesque form; the large branches
spreading from near the base unless when drawn up in its youth. Leaves
nearly sessile, broadly ovate, bordered with double teeth, and very unequal
AMENTACER. 467
or oblique at the base, usually rough on the upper side and downy under-
neath. Flowers reddish, in dense clusters, surrounded by brownish bracts,
which soon fall off; the pedicels scarcely as long as the perianth. Fruits
green and leaf-like, broadly ovate or orbicular, 6 to 9 lines long, with a
small notch at the top ; the seed suspended in a small cavity near the centre
of the fruit.
Chiefly in hilly districts, in northern and western Europe. In Britain, it
is the common wild Him of Scotland, Ireland, and northern and western
England, but seldom planted, and rare in south-eastern England, where a
variety of the common E. is often called wych Elm. Fi. early spring, before
the leaves come out.
2. Common Elm. Ulmus campestris, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1886, U. suberosa, t. 2161, and U. glabra, t. 2248.)
Very near the wych #., and many botanists consider the two races as
forming but one species. The common LE. appears however to be generally,
if not constantly, distinguished by the fruit, which is deeply notched,
the top of the seed-bearing cavity almost reaching the notch. It is
usually also a taller and straighter-growing tree, attaining in rich soils
above a hundred feet ; the young branches are more slender, and the leaves
usually smaller and less coarse ; but all these characters are very variable.
Widely spread over central, southern, and eastern Europe, and western
Asia, and the most generally planted species. In Britain, it is the most
frequent one in central, southern, and eastern England, but in the north and
the west only where planted. It is indeed doubtful whether it be really in-
digenous anywhere in Britain. V. early spring, before the leaves come out.
It varies with the leaves nearly smooth and glabrous, and the bark becomes
corky, even on the young branches, more frequently than in the wych E. ;
but the supposed species established on these characters do not come true
from seed.
LXXII. THE CATKIN FAMILY. AMENTACE.
Trees or shrubs, with alternate flat leaves, usually with sti-
pules, and small, unisexual flowers, in cylindrical, oblong, or
globular spikes, called catkins, which are usually dense with
closely packed, scale-like bracts, rarely loose, or with minute
deciduous scales. Stamens in the male catkins 2 or more
(rarely united into 1) under each scale, usually accompanied
by 2 or more smaller scales, either distinct or forming in a
few cases an irregular or oblique perianth, or rarely entirely
deficient. Female catkins either like the males, with 1, 2, or
3 flowers under each scale, or reduced to a sessile bud, with 2
or 3 flowers in the centre, surrounded by the lower empty
seales of the catkin; under each scale are also usually 2 or 3
inner scales. Perianth none, or closely combined with the
ovary, with a minute, free, cntire or toothed border. Ovary
1-celled or seyeral-celled, with 2 or more styles, always result-
468 THE CATKIN FAMILY.
ing in a 1-celled fruit, which is’ either a 1-seeded nut, or a
several-seeded capsule opening in 2 valves. The catkin-scales,
or the inner scales, or both, usually persist, and are sometimes
enlarged into an involucre, either around or under the fruit.
Seeds without albumen, at least in the British genera.
An extensive family, widely distributed over the globe, but chiefly in the
temperate regions of both hemispheres, where it often constitutes a large
proportion of the forest-trees. Minor differences, chiefly in the female
flowers, have induced its division into several tribes, often considered as inde-
pendent families, but as a whole it forms a natural as well as a distinct
group. Among the few British plants that have their inflorescence at all
resembling catkins, Hippophae is readily distinguished by the berry-like
fruits and scurfy foliage, Hlms by their hermaphrodite flowers, aud Conifers
by their peculiar foliage independently of the important character of the
naked seeds,
Tree or shrub, in flower.
Scales of the male catkins broad, imbricated. Anthers longer than
their filaments.
Male and female catkins short, sessile, and erect . ....
Male catkins cylindrical, usually pendulous.
Three distinct flowers, each with 4 stamens, under each scale of
the male catkins. Female catkins small,ovoid . .. . . 2, ALDER.
Stamens 6 to 12 under each scale, not in distinct flowers.
Scales of the male catkins stalked. Female catkins cylindrical. 3. Brrou.
Scales of the catkins sessile.
Stamens at the base of the scale. Female catkins loose, with
MAYPOW BCRLES 2 OL wi Shh ae in he Senet Par! Eka ee
Stamens on the scale itself. Female catkins sessile and bud-
, lL. Gazz.
4, HornBEaM,
Ohi oni nl baling biiai’e os macita spe: s: a ocubasiamine Chasis ctl a oimtelean eet
Scales of the male catkins narrow-linear, or divided, or very minute.
Anthers small, on slender filaments.
Flowers diecious. Catkins, both male and female, cylindrical, com-
pact, and usually silky-hairy.
Catkin-scales entire. Stamens 2, rarely 3 to 5, with 1 or 2 gland-
like inner scales othe MEAMREN Ave: Io iiigs aaetvay ra iiee Miran Me
Catkin-scales jagged. Stamens several, in an oblique, cup-shaped
PETIANIED) F155 PG yl ac. cv Meeks ered Te “hace, Mol \bi, @ toh aee MORE DOEAE
Flowers monecious.
Male catkins slender and interrupted. Female flowers in small,
8. WiLLow.
sessile or shortly-stalked clusters . . . . .. . =... J Oak.
Male catkins globular, on pendulous stalks, Females erect, glo-
Ibular, softly hairy. » «, sis > + & ‘oles %\ ee bie, ©, = ee DBEGH,
Tree or shrub, in fruit.
Capsules (in catkins) opening in 2 valves. Seeds minute, with a tuft
of long, cottony hairs.
Scales of the catkin entire. Leaves on short or rather stiff stalks . 8, WILLOW.
Scales of the catkin jagged. Leaves on long stalks, very broad, shak-
angewith wind & . 2°55 1. Wee PR ee RS PRP Sie i te eee
Nuts 1-seeded.
Nuts small, in compact catkins.
Nuts slightly succulent, and resinous outside .... . . . Ll. GALE.
Nuts flat and quite dry.
Scales of the catkins thin and deciduous. Nutswinged . . . 3. Bron.
Scales of the catkins hard, remaining after the nuts haye fallen 2, ALDER.
Nuts solitary, or in clusters, or in loose spikes, wholly or partially
enclosed in an involucre.
Nut small, in loose spikes, each in a 3-lobed, leafy involucre . 4, Horneeam.
Nuts solitary or clustered, each in an involucre adhering to it at
the base, with leafy, jaggedlobes . . . . . . . . . « 5, Hazen.
Nuts (acorns) projecting from a short, cup-shaped inyolucre . 7. Oak.
Nuts completely enclosed in a prickly involucre. . . .. , . 6. BEECH,
a
peer Qk
AMENTACER. 469
Among trees generally planted in Britain, belonging to exotic genera of
the Catkin family, or nearly allied to it, are the Spanish Chestnut (Castanea),
with the flowers nearly of an Oak, but the nuts completely enclosed in a
prickly inyolucre, as in Beech ; two or three species of Plane (Platanus),
with both male and female catkins globular and pendulous, the flowers inter-
mixed with bristly hairs, and differing slightly from the family in their
albuminous seeds ; the Liquidambar, with globular catkins, but in the struc-
ture of its ovary and fruit showing more affinity to some families allied to
the Saxifrages; and two or three species of Walnut (Juglans), which in
their pinnated leaves and more perfect perianth show an approach to the
Sumach family (Terebinthacea).
I. GALE. MYRICA.
Shrubs, with resinous, dotted leaves. Flowers diccious, in short, sessile
catkins ; the scales imbricated, without inner scales. Male catkins with 4
or 8 stamens under each scale, the anthers nearly sessile, and no perianth.
Females with 2 ovaries under each scale ; perianth adhering to the base of
the ovary, with 2 lateral, projecting lobes. Stigmas 2, linear. Fruit a
small, resinous or nearly drupe-like, globular nut, with 1 erect seed.
A genus of several species, dispersed over the temperate regions of the
globe, or the mountainous parts of the tropics. Associated with two or
three small North American or South African genera, it forms a distinct
tribe, approaching Hippophae in the 2-lobed female perianth and almost
drupe- -like nut.
1. Sweet Gale. Myrica Gale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 562.)
An erect shrub, of 2 or 3 feet, fragrant when rubbed. Leaves deciduous,
cuneate-oblong or lanceolate, slightly toothed towards the top, and often
rather downy underneath. Catkins sessile along the ends of the branches ;
the males scarcely 6 lines long, with spreading, concave, shining scales ; the
females much shorter, the long styles protruding from the scales. Fruiting
catkims somewhat lengthened ; the globular, resmous nuts scarcely above a
line in diameter.
In bogs and wet moors in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and Ame-
rica. Abundant in Scotland, northern England, and Ireland, rarer in the
south and east of England. FV. spring, before the leaves are out.
Il. ALDER. ALNUS.
Flowers monecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendulous,
with broad, almost sessile scales. Stamens 12 under each scale, the anthers
on very short filaments, with a small scale under each, usually forming 3
distinct, nearly regular, 4-cleft perianths. Female catkins short, closely
imbricated ; the scales entire, with 2, rarely 3, smaller inner scales. Ovaries
2 under each scale, 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2.
Fruiting catkin ovoid, the scales (formed of the catkin-scale, with the 2
inner ones combined) hard, almost woody, remaining after the nuts have
fallen. Nuts small and seed-like, without wings.
A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, closely connected
with the Birches through some intermediate exotic species.
258
470 THE CATKIN FAMILY.
1. Common Alder. Alnus glutinosus, Linn.
(Betula Alnus, Eng. Bot. t. 1508.)
A moderate-sized tree, of a dark hue. Leaves stalked, broadly ovate or
orbicular, sharply toothed, and occasionally lobed, glabrous, or with a little
down in the axils of the veins on the under side. Catkins 2 or 3 together,
in terminal clusters or small panicles ; the males long, loose, and drooping ;
the females not half an inch long, with the styles slightly protruding. In
_the fruiting catkin the scales are not unlike those of a miniature fir-cone.
In wet woods, and borders of streams, and wet pastures, in Europe and
western Asia, not extending to the Arctic Circle. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. early spring, before the leaves are fully out, the catkins having been
Sormed the previous autumn,
Ill. BIRCH. BETULA.
Flowers moneecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, usually pendulous,
with broad, shortly stalked scales, Stamens 8 to 12 under each scale, the
anthers on yery short filaments, the eells distinct, some with a small scale
underneath, and all irregularly arranged in 3 flowers. Female catkins
cylindrical and compact, each with 2 small scales inside, and 3, rarely more
flowers. No perianth. Ovary flat, with 2 styles and 2 cells, with a pen-
dulous ovule in each. In the fruiting catkin the scales (formed of the cat-
kin-scale, with the 2 inner ones combined) are somewhat enlarged, and
3-lobed, falling off with the nuts, which are small and seed-like, flat, sur-
rounded by a scarious wing.
A small genus, confined to the northern hemisphere, and not reaching
the tropics.
Tree, with broadly ovate, usually pointed leaves . . «. » » + » + « 1. Common B,
Shrub, with small, orbicular leaves. . . . - + «+ > + ¢+ s ee 2. Dwarf B,
1. Common Birch. Betula alba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2197. B. glutinosa, Bab. Man.)
An elegant tree, with slender, often gracefully drooping branches, the
white bark of the trunk readily peeling off in layers. Leaves usually broadly
ovate, taper-pointed, and toothed, but varying from rhomboidal to triangular
or broadly cordate, often. trembling on their slender stalks like those of the
Aspen, glabrous and shining, with minute glandular dots when young. Male
catkins drooping, 1 to 2 inches long; the females shortly stalked, about
6 lines long when in flower. Fruiting catkins 1 to 13 inches, the scales wedge-
shaped, full 2 lines long, broadly 3-lobed.
In woods, in northern and central Europe, Russian Asia, and North Ame-
rica, more limited to mountain districts in southern Europe. Extends all
over Britain. Fl. spring, before the leaves are fully out.
2. Dwarf Birch. Betula nana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot, t. 2326.)
Usually a small shrub, but when left to itself will form a tree of 20 feet.
Leaves very shortly stalked, nearly orbicular, seldom above half an inch
long, and not pointed. Catkins small and ‘sessile, the males oblong or
shortly cylindrical, the females scarcely above 3 lines long. Fruiting cat-
kins about 6 lines long, the scales not so thin, nor falling off so readily as
in the common B.
AMENTACES. 471
In moors and bogs, in northern Europe, Asia, and America, and in the
great mountain-chains of central Europe and Asia. Not uncommon in the
Highlands of Scotland, but rare in the north of England, and unknown in
Treland. 1. spring.
IV. HORNBEAM. CARPINUS.
Flowers monecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile
scales. Stamens about 12 under each scale, without inner scales or pe-
rianth ; the anther-cells distinct, on very short, forked filaments. Female
catkins slender and loose, the scales lanceolate and deciduous. Flowers 2
under each scale, each one enclosed in a hairy, unequally 3-lobed inner scale.
Perianth combined with the ovary at the base, with a minute toothed
border. Ovary 2-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Styles 2.
Fruiting catkin much elongated, the inner scales enlarged into long, leafy,
unequally 3-lobed bracts, each enclosing at its base a small nut.
There are but very few European, Asiatic, or North American species,
differing slightly from each other in the shape of the fruiting bracts.
1. Common Hornbeam. Carpinus Betulus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2032.)
A small tree, with numerous short, slender branches. Leaves stalked,
ovate, pointed, doubly toothed, with parallel veins diverging from the
midrib, usually downy in their axils underneath. Male catkins sessile,
about.13 inches long, less drooping than in the allied genera ; the anthers
crowned by little tufts of hairs. Female catkins slender, the fruiting ones
often several inches long, and conspicuous for their long, leaf-like bracts ;
the central lobe lanceolate, 1 to 14 inches long. Nut small, ovoid, with
prominent ribs.
In central and south-eastern Europe, extending eastward to the Cau-
casus and northwards to southern Sweden. In Britain, it was formerly
“much planted in shrubberies, and is believed to be truly indigenous.in some
parts of eastern England. FY. spring, as the leaves come out.
Vv. HAZEL. CORYLUS.
Flowers monecious, the males in cylindrical catkins, with broad, sessile
scales, each with 2 small lobes or adherent scales inside. Stamens about 8,
irregularly inserted on the scale itself, without any perianth ; the anther-cells
distinct, on very short, forked filaments. Female catkins very small, form-
ing a sessile bud, with closely packed, narrow scales, the outer ones empty:
Flowers 2 under each cell, crowded in the upper part of the catkin, each
one enclosed in a minute, jagged inner scale. Perianth combined with the
ovary at the base, with a minute, toothed border. Ovary 2-celled, with a
pendulous ovule in each scale. Styles 2. Fruits usually clustered, each
consisting of a hard nut, nearly enclosed in a leafy involucre, unequally
lobed and jagged, formed of the very rauch enlarged inner scales of the
catkin.
A genus of but very few species, spread over the temperate regions of
the northern hemisphere. ‘
472. THE GATKIN FAMILY.
1. Common Hazel. Corylus Avellana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 728. Nut. Hazel-nut. Cob-nut. Filbert.)
A shrub, or sometimes a small tree. Leaves broadly obovate or orbicular,
doubly toothed or slightly lobed, coarse and downy on both sides. Male
catkins drooping, 14 to 2 inches long; the females resembling small leaf-
buds, with shortly protruding, red stigmas. After flowering the minute
inner bracts enlarge very rapidly, so as to form the leafy involucre com-
monly called the husk of the nut.
In woods and thickets, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. /. early spring,
before the leaves are out.
VI. BEECH. FAGUS.
Flowers monecious, the males in globular, pendulous catkins ; the scales
small, and falling off very early. Perianth campanulate, shortly stalked, 4-
to 6-lobed (formed of the inner scales under each catkin-scale), containing
8 to 12 stamens, with long protruding filameuts and small anthers. Female
catkins globular, almost sessile, the scales lmear, with numerous, closely
packed, filiform inner scales, all empty except the uppermost, and forming
an involucre round 2 or 3 flowers, sessile in the centre of the catkin. Pe-
rianth combined with the ovary at its base, bordered by 4 or 5 short lobes.
Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell. Styles 3. Nuts 2
or 8, enclosed in a hard, prickly involucre, composed of the combined outer
and inner scales of the catkin, and opening in 4 valves.
Besides the single northern genus, the species comprises several from
Antarctic America.
1. Common Beech. Fagus sylvatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1846.)
A tall tree, with a straight, smooth trunk, and large, dense head. Leaves
shortly stalked, ovate, entire or obscurely toothed, silky when young, gla-
brous when full-grown. Catkins or flower-heads softly silky-hairy, the males
4 to 6 lines diameter, on slender, drooping peduncles 1 to 14 inches long,
consisting of about a dozen flowers. Female catkins nearly as large, but
on a very short, erect peduncle. Fruiting catkin about ? inch diameter ;
the prickles rather soft and silky, containing 2 or 3 triangular nuts, com-
monly called mast.
In temperate Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward
into southern Scandinavia, becoming rather a mountain plant in southern
Europe. Extensively planted in Britain, establishing itself readily as a na-
turalized tree, and believed to be truly indigenous in the flatter districts of
England. 7. spring.
VII. OAK. QUERCUS.
Flowers moneecious, the males in slender, pendulous catkins or spikes,
usually interrupted, without any or with only very small catkin-scales.
Stamens 6 to 12, with slender filaments, surrounded by about as many nar-
row scales, sometimes united into an irregular perianth. Female flowers
solitary or clustered, each one surrounded by an inyolucre of small imbri-
AMENTACEX. ~ 4:73
eated scales. Perianth adherent to the ovary at its base, with a short, toothed
border. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 pendulous ovules in each cell. Style 3-
lobed. Nut or acorn oblong, ovoid, or globular, protruding from a woody
cup or inyolucre formed by the enlarged scales.
A very numerous genus, extending over nearly the whole of the northern
hemisphere, excepting the extreme uorth, but only penetrating into the
tropics along the chain of the Andes or in the Moluccas. Many exotic
species have evergreen or entire leaves, or are mere sbrubs, but are all readily
recognized by the fruit, in which the involucre never so completely encloses the
nut as in the Chestnut and Beech. Among the most frequent in our planta
tions may be mentioned the evergreen or Ilex O. (Q. Ilex), from southern
Europe, the Turkey or moss-cupped O. (Q. Cerris), from south-eastern
Europe, the red O. (Q. rubra), and some others, from North America.
1. British Oak. Quercus Robur, Linn.
A stately tree, the longest-lived among the natives of our islands. Leaves
deciduous, although in some varieties they will remain through a great part
of the winter, usually obovate or oblong, irregularly sinuate or almost pin-
natifid; the lobes usually obtuse, glabrous or (rarely in Britam) downy un-
derneath. Cup very much shorter than the acorn, with short, obtuse,
closely imbricated, often scarcely distinct scales.
Extends over the whole of Europe, except the extreme north, penetrating
along the chain of the Caucasus a considerable way imto central Asia,
although further north it does not cross the Ural. Fl. spring, as the leaves
are coming out. It varies considerably in foliage and inflorescence, and
throughout its range two remarkable forms appear so definite and usually
so permanent that many of the most acute botanists regard them as distinct
species. The question of their specific identity has been much discussed,
but the arguments adduced on each side are too long to be here entered into,
nor are they absolutely conclusive in favour of the view here adopted, which
is nevertheless the result of a close investigation, carried on for many years
in yarious parts of Europe. The following are the two British races :—
a. Pedunculate British O.(Q. Robur pedunculata, Eng. Bot. t. 1342.)
Leaves sessile or shortly stalked. Fruits either clustered or spiked, above
the middle of a peduncle varying from 1 to 5 or even 6 inches long. The
commonest Oak over the greater part of England and the lowlands of Scot-
land. In the hilly parts of the west and north it is less abundant and less
constant in its characters, and sometimes wholly wanting.
b. Sessile British O. (Q. Robur sessiliflora, Eng. Bot. t. 1845.) Leaves
on footstalks varying from } to 1 inch long, Fruits solitary or clustered,
either closely sessile on the branch or borne on a short peduncle, very rarely
attaining an inch. Frequently scattered in woods of the pedunculate
variety, and then pretty: constant in its characters, rarely constituting the
mass of oak-woods in the lower parts of Brita, but in North Wales and
the hilly parts of northern England it is the commonest of the two, and
very much more variable. -
VIII. WILLOW. SALIX. -
Leaves variable, but not triangular nor rhomboidal. Stipules often very
conspicuous, but sometimes small or deficient on other branches of the same
plant. Flowers diccions, in cylindrical, usually silky-hairy catkins, with
282
ATA THE. CATKIN FAMILY.
small, entire scales. Stainens in the males 2, rarely 3, 5, or even more, or
united into one, with slender filaments and small anthers, and a gland-like
scale either between the stamens and the axis, or more rarely between the
stamens and the catkin-scale, or two scales, one on each side, but no
perianth. Female flowers solitary under each scale, with a gland-like inner
scale between the ovary and the axis. Ovary conical, sessile or stalked,
one-celled, with several ovules inserted on 2 short parietal placentas. Style
forked, each lobe entire or shortly 2-lobed. Fruit a conical capsule, open-
ing in 2 valves. Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long, white, silky
hairs.
A vast genus, widely spread over the world, but particularly abundant in
the northern hemisphere, from the tropics to the Arctic zone, ascending
high upon alpine summits, and in low countries chiefly inhabiting wet or
sandy situations. The great variations in the shape of the leaves of many
species, and the difficulty of matching the male and female specimens, or
the young and old leaves of those species which flower before the leaves are
out, have produced a multiplication of supposed species, and a confusion in
their distinction, beyond all precedent. The following fifteen are all that
appear to be truly distinct among the British ones; at the same time,
reliable observations are wanting on the degree of variation of particular
characters, especially amongst the mountain species, and it is certain that
apparently intermediate forms between very dissimilar species are not un-
frequent in herbaria. These are in some cases taken from trees or shrubs
much altered by cultivation, in others they may be, as asserted by several
recent observers, natural hybrids ; in neither case can they be considered as
botanical species.
Male catkins sessile. Females sessile or on very short peduncles,
with or without leafy bracts.
Stamen 1 under each scale, entire or forked. Leaves narrow,
glabrous or whitish underneath, Anthers usually purple . 5. Purple W.
Stamens 2, distinct. Anthers usually yellow.
Leaves very silky and white, at least underneath.
Stems erect, twiggy. Leaves long, lanceolate or linear. . 6. Osier W.
Stems creeping underground. Leaves small, gis Sues
orlanceolate . . : . . 10. Creeping W.
Leaves glabrous, downy or cottony
Leaves wrinkled, usually ae a short, crisp or cottony
down, especially underneath. Capsules pedicellate.
Male catkins very silky, oblong. Capenlke 3 to 4 lines
long. Leaves ovate or oblong 7. Sailow W.
Male catkins cylindrical, rather silky. "Capsules 2 to 3
lines long. Leaves mostly obovate . 8. Round-eared W.
Leaves not wrinkled, glabrous or downy when young. Cat-
kins rather slender. Capsules pedicellate. . . 9. Tea-leaved W.
yes not wrinkled, downy or woolly, quite entire. Cat-
kins dense and very silky-hairy. Capsules sessile.
Catkins silky, white. Capsules about 2lineslong. . . 11. Downy W.
Catkins golden-yellow. Capsules about 3 lineslong . . 12. Woolly W.
Male and female catkins on short, leafy shoots.
Trees or tall shrubs.
Stamens about 5. Leaves dark-green and shining AReet fay 2
Stamens 3. Leaves green above, white underneath. . . . 4
Stamens 2.
Leaves ashy-grey or silky-white. Capsules nearly sessile . 3. Common W.
Leaves green or glabrous. Capsules pedicellate . . 2. Crack W.
Low, spreading or prostrate, or creeping shrubs.
Catkins at the end of short, leafy shoots, without buds.
Stems procumbent, ascending, or forming low bushes.
Leaves slightly toothed. Male ee near. y cn Cap-
sules pedicellate. . . ol 5 . « « 9. Lea-leaved W.
. Bay W.
. Almond W.
ae ie
AMENTAOES. 475
Leaves finely toothed. All the catkins on leafy stalks. Cap-
sules almost sessile . . . . .... =... « « 13. Whortle W.
Catkins on short peduncles, at the last leaf of a branch,
with a bud in the angle. Stems prostrate or creeping.
Leaves entire, wrinkled, white underneath . . . . . . 14. Reticulate W.
Leaves finely toothed, not wrinkled, green on both sides . 15. Dwarf W.
The well-known weeping W. (S. babylonica, is of Asiatic origin. The
S. daphnoides, from continental Europe, with the male catkins like those of
the Sallow W., but with lanceolate, pomted, green or glaucous leaves, is oc-
casionally planted, and has been seen apparently wild, near Cleveland in
Yorkshire; and some other Continental or North American species have
been described as British from planted specimens. Most, if not all, of the
British species are said to be also natives of North America.
Yy 1. Bay Willow. Salix pentandra, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1805.)
A shrub or small tree, from 6 to 20 feet high, glabrous or rarely slightly
silky on the young shoots, the twigs green or yellow. Leaves broadly lan-
ceolate or oblong, pointed, finely toothed, thicker and more smooth and
shining than in any other species. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on short,
lateral, leafy shoots; the males 13 to 2 inches long, less hairy than in most
species. Stamens usually 5 but sometimes more, and there are almost
always 2 or even more entire or divided gland-like scales at their base.
Ovaries glabrous, nearly sessile or stalked. Capsules 2 to 3 lines long, of a
yellowish green.
In damp, open woods, and along streams, chiefly in hilly districts, ex-
tending all over Europe and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions. In Bri-
tain, chiefly in northern England, southern Scotland, and Ireland. 7.
spring, rather late.
2. Crack Willow. Salix fragilis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1807, S. Russeliana, t. 1808, S. decipiens, t. 1937.)
Very near the common W., but usually a more bushy though equally
large tree, and the foliage green and glabrous, or very slightly silky when
young; the catkins are rather longer and looser, the flowers larger, the cap-
sules more distinctly pedicellate and much more tapering at the top.
. Widely distributed, like the common W., over Europe and Russian Asia,
and extensively cultivated, with nearly the same geographical limits. In
Britain, believed to be indigenous in England, Ireland, and southern Scot-
land. fF. spring.
3. Common Willow. Salix alba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2480. 8S. cerulea, t. 2431.)
A tree of considerable height, the foliage of an ashy-grey or whitish
colour ; the young twigs green, purplish, or bright yellow. Leaves mostly
narrow-lanceolate, pointed and toothed, but not so finely as in the Bay W.,
and when young silky-white on both sides, or at least underneath, often
glabrous when old but never of a bright green. Catkins cylindrical and
loose, on short, lateral, leafy shoots. Stamens always 2, usually with 2
glandular scales. Capsule glabrous, sessile or nearly so, shortly tapering at
the top.
In a meadows, and hedgerows, in marshes, along streams, etc.,
throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and exten-
476 THE CATKIN FAMILY.
sively planted. Common in Britain. FI. spring. The golden Osier (S. vi-
tellina, Eng. Bot. t. 1389) is a variety of this tree, with bright-yellow
branches, cultivated as an Osier.
4. Almond Willow. Salix amygdalina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1936, S. triandra, t. 1435, 8. lanceolata, t. 1486.)
A moderate-sized tree, often flowering as a shrub. Leaves rather narrow,
lanceolate, either paler or more frequently nearly white underneath, but not
silky. Catkins cylindrical and loose, on very short, leafy shoots, like those
of the common W., but in the males there are always 3 stamens under each
scale, and in the females the scales are more persistent, remaining often till
the fruit is ripe. Capsules seldom 2 lines long, glabrous, usually pedicellate,
and but little tapering at the top.
In moist or marshy places, in hedges, etc., all over Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, and much cultivated for basket-making.
Frequent in some parts of southern England and Ireland. 1. spring.
5. Purple Willow. Salix purpurea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1388, S. Helia, t. 1343, S. Forbyana, t. 1344, S, rubra, t. 1145,
S. Lanbertiana, t. 1359.) :
A shrub, decumbent at the base, or a small tree; the branches twiggy,
glabrous, yellow, green, or purple. Leaves usually long and narrow, varying
to oblong, green and glabrous above, usually whitish or slightly silky under-
neath. Catkins appearing before the leaves, the males at least closely sessile
along the twigs, with only very small bracts at the base, narrow-cylindrical
but closely packed, seldom an inch long when in flower, shortly silky; the
scales short, obtuse, and tipped with purple. Stamens united into an
entire filament with a double anther, or the filament forked, with an anther
on each branch. Capsules cottony-white, 1 to 1% lines long, usually ses-
sile, and very obtuse. The female catkins, especially when in fruit, are
sometimes shortly stalked, with a few leafy bracts at their base.
Tn marshy places, and on river-banks, in temperate and southern Europe,
extending across Russian Asia, and northwards to southern Scandinavia;
some varieties cultivated as Osiers. Spread over England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. Fl. early spring. The broader-leaved varieties, com-
monly designated as S. purpurea or S. Helix, appear to be the most.common,
the narrower-leaved S. rubra chiefly cultivated.
6. Osier Willow. Salix viminalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1898, S. stipularis, t. 1214. Common Osier.)
A shrub, with long, twiggy branches, usually slightly downy, sometimes
growing into a small tree. Leaves long and narrow, often 4 or § inches, of
a silvery white underneath, with the silky down more copious than in any
other long-leaved species. Catkins cylindrical, sessile or nearly so, with a
few bracts at the base, an inch long or rather more, with rather long, silky.
hairs. Stamens 2, as in all the following species. Capsules downy, about 2
lines long, tapering towards the top.
In wet places, along streams, ete., throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and the most commonly cultivated Osier. Fre-
quent in Britain. FV. spring. The S. Smithiana, Willd. (S. mollissima,
Eng. Bot. t. 1509), is a rather broader-leaved variety, with the capsules more
distinctly pedicellate.
i lal
AMENTACER. AT?
7. Sallow Willow. Salix Caprea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1488, S. sphacelata, t. 2333, S. cinerea, t. 1897, S. aquatica,
t. 1437, S. oleefolia, t. 1402, and probably S. acuminata, t. 1484. Com-
mon Sallow.)
A tall shrub or bushy tree. Leaves ovate or oblong, often rather large,
seldom tapering at the top, either narrowed, rounded, or broadly cordate at
the base, usually of a greyish green, more or less wrinkled, and whitish
underneath with a short crisped down not silky, entire or toothed, espe-
cially when old. Stipules usually conspicuous, broad and oblique. Catkins
sessile, the males usually closely so, with a few broad, scale-like bracts at
the base, oblong-cylindrical, an inch long or rather more, and very silky-
hairy ; the females not quite so close ; the bracts often more leafy, and when
in fruit 2 inches long or more. Capsules downy-white, pedicellate, 3 or 4
lines long, tapering into a long beak.
In woods, thickets, and hedges, along streams, ete., throughout Europe
and Russian Asia to the Arctic Circle. Common in Britain. Fl. early
spring. It varies very much in the size and shape of the leaves, the
amount of down, etc., but generally distinguished from all the preceding
species by the cottony, not silky, down, and wrinkled leaves, from most of
the following by its larger size. The grey Sallow (S. cinerea, Linn.) is
distinguished by some as being more downy, by others as less so, with the
leaves usually smaller, and the catkins not quite so thick and silky.
8. Round-eared Willow. Salix aurita, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1487.)
Allied to the Sallow W. and perhaps a variety, but more bushy; the
leaves smaller, usually obovate, about an inch long, but varying from orbi-
cular to oblong, and then often 2 inches long; they are also more wrinkled
than in the Sallow, waved on the edges, grey and downy, especially on the
under side ; the stipules very conspicuous. Male catkins closely sessile but
much smaller than in the Sallow, and the silky hairs less prominent; the
females about half an inch long when in flower, an inch when in fruit, on a
short stalk, with small leafy bracts. Capsules pedicellate, 2 to 3 lines long,
tapering at the top.
In woods and thickets, in Hurope and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic regions. Common in Britain. Fl. early spring.
9. Tea-leaved Willow. Salix phylicifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1146, 1213?, 1390, 1403, 1404, 1958, 2186, 2342, 2343, and
2344.)
A bushy shrub, very variable in its foliage, some of the larger forms com-
ing very near the Sal/ow, whilst the smaller ones appear to pass gradually
into the whortle W. Young shoots and leaves often downy, when old
usually glabrous. Leaves ovate-oblong or rarely lanceolate, usually 1 to 2
inches long, and pointed, not wrinkled, but the veins rather prominent
above, often toothed at the edge, and glaucous or whitish underneath, but
not closely silky. Catkins more slender and less silky than in the Sallow;
the males nearly sessile, with a few broad, or sometimes leafy, bracts at the
base ; the females more stalked, with the bracts more leafy, usually under
an inch long when in flower, 1 to 2 inches when in fruit. Capsules shortly
stalked, glabrous or silky or cottony-white, 2 to near 3 lines long when
ripe.
478 THE CATKIN FAMILY.
In woods, thickets, and waste places, near streams, in northern and Arctic
Europe and Asia, and in the mountain districts of central and southern
Europe. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, in Scotland, and probably
in Ireland. Fl. spring and early summer. Among the numerous varieties
published as species, often from specimens transplanted from their native
stations and altered by cultivation, two forms are generally recognized as
distinct types, S. nigricans, which always turns black in drying and is usually
larger, and S. phylicifolia, which preserves its colour better and has usually
a smaller and neater foliage.
10. Creeping Willow. Salix repens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 183, S. argentea, t. 1364, S. arbuscula, t. 1366, S. prostrata,
t. 1959, S. fusca, t. 1960, S. parvifolia, t. 1961, S. adscendens, t. 1962.
A low, straggling shrub; the stems creeping extensively underground
and rooting at the base, ascending to the height of about a foot or more,
erect and taller when cultivated in rich soils ; the foliage and young shoots
more or less densely silky-white. Leaves oblong or lanceolate, under an
inch long, rarely shortly ovate, or in luxuriant shoots narrow-oblong, 1}
inches long, usually entire or nearly so, and silky on both sides. Catkins
cylindrical, usually about 6 lines long, and sessile when in flower, with a few
leafy bracts at the base; when in fruit the peduncle lengthens, and the
catkin often attains an inch. Capsules pedicellate, usually silky, seldom
2 lines long.
On heaths, moors, and sandy places, in Arctic, northern, and central Eu-
rope, and Russian Asia, more rare in southern Europe. Common in
Britain. J. spring. Varieties rather less creeping, with the leaves some-
what. wrinkled, and the white down rather more cottony, distinguished
under the names of S. ambigua or S. versifolia, showing im some respects
a connection between the round-eared W. and the creeping W., are as-
serted by German botanists to be accidental hybrids between those two
species.
11. Downy Willow. Salix Lapponum, Linn. Feeee:
(S. arenaria, Eng. Bot. t. 1809, S. glauea, t. 1810, 8. Stwartiana, t. 2586.)
A spreading, niuch branched shrub, usually low and scrubby, sometimes
attaining 2 or 3 feet or even more when it descends into rich valleys. Leaves
oblong or lanceolate, pointed, and entire, covered on both sides with a white
cottony down, or, when old, becoming nearly glabrous above. Catkins
closely sessile, with a few deciduous bracts at their base; when in flower
about an inch long, thick, with long, dense, silky hairs; when in fruit
lengthening to 13 or 2 inches. Capsules sessile, cottony, about 2 lines
long.
In mountain pastures, and wet, bushy places, in northern and Arctie
Europe, and Asia, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain,
only in the Highlands of Scotland. Fl. swmmer. It varies much im sta-
ture and the size of the leaves, but is always distinguished from the ereep-
ing W. by the stem not creeping underground, and the much larger catkins,
more like those of the Sallow W., and from the latter species by the entire
leaves and sessile capsules.
12. Woolly Willow. Salix lanata, Linn.
j (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2624.)
A stout, much branched shrub, attaining about 2 feet in height, allied to
AMENTACER. 479
the downy W., but the leayes are usually ovate, covered on both sides with
a thick, soft, silky wool, and the catkins longer, clothed with dense, long,
silky hairs, of a fine golden-yellow ; when in fruit they attain near 3 inches
in length. Capsules sessile, cottony, tapering at the top, more than 8 lines
long.
A high northern and Arctic species, both in Europe and Asia. Very
local in Britain, and only in a few rocky glens in the eastern Grampians in
Scotland. Fl. early summer.
13. Whortle Willow. Salix myrsinites, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. 1360, S. procumbens, Suppl. t. 2753.) *
A low, scraggy, much branched shrub, sometimes closely procumbent,
though not creeping underground, sometimes rising to the height of a foot
or more. Leaves small, orbicular, ovate or lanceolate, bright green, with
prominent veins, and finely toothed ; usually with long, silky hairs when
young, becoming glabrous when old. Catkins loosely cylindrical, } to 1 inch
Jong in flower, 13 to 2 inches when in fruit, always borne on short, leafy
shoots or peduncles. Capsules nearly sessile, about 2 lines long, more or
less hairy.
In the mountains of northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and at con-
siderable elevations in the Alps and Pyrenees. In Britain, only in the
Scotch Highlands. FV. early summer. Under the name of S. arbuscula the
British Floras include the plants figured in Eng. Bot. t. 1361, 1362, 1363,
and 2341, which appear to be either varieties of the whortle W., of rather
larger growth, with short peduncles to the catkins, and the leaves rather
glaucous underneath, or perhaps in some instances small-leaved varieties of
the tea-leaved W., showing in their more toothed leaves and more leafy
peduncles an approach to the whortle W.
14, Reticulate Willow. Salix reticulata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1908.)
A prostrate, much branched shrub, often spreading to a considerable
extent, but not rising above 5 or 6 inches from the ground; the branches
labrous or hairy when young. Leaves obovate or orbicular, quite entire,
: to 1 inch long and broad, green, glabrous, and much wrinkled above,
white underneath. Catkins on rather long, leafless peduncles, at the ends of
short branches, opposite to the last leaf ; both males and females cylindrical,
_ % to 1 inch long, shortly downy but not silky-hairy. Capsules cottony,
i
{
1
about 13 lines long.
In the mountains of northern and Aretic Europe, Asia, and America, and
at considerable elevations in the great mountain-ranges of central Europe
and Russian Asia. In Britain, probably confined to the Scotch Highlands.
2 Fil. summer.
a as
15. Dwarf Willow. Salix herbacea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1907.)
The smallest of British shrubs, the half-underground stems creeping and
rooting sometimes to a considerable extent, the branches seldom risin,
above 2 inches from the ground. Leaves obovate or orbicular, about half an
inch long, finely crenated, green, glabrous, and veined like those of the
whortle W., or sometimes slightly silky-hairy when young. Catkins very
small, ovoid, and few-flowered, on very short, leafless peduncles, or almost
480 THE CATKIN FAMILY.
sessile, opposite the last leaf of the young shoots. In fruit they sometimes
attain half an inch. Capsules nearly glabrous, full 2 lines long.
In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia, and in the
Alps and Pyrenees. Common at high elevations in the mountains of Scot-
land, extending into northern England, North Wales, and northern Ireland.
Fl. summer.
IX. POPLAR. POPULUS.
Leaves usually broadly triangular or nearly orbicular, on slender stalks;
the scales of the leaf-buds often covered with a resinous varnish. Catkins
cylindrical, usually silky-hairy, the scales irregularly toothed or lobed at
the top. Perianth (or inner united scales) a small, flat, oblique cup.
Stamens in the males from about 8 to near 30, with slender filaments and
small anthers. Ovary in the females 1-celled, with several ovules inserted
on short, parietal placentas. Styles 2, with deeply forked stigmas. Fruit
a capsule, opening in 2 valves. Seeds several, minute, with a tuft of long,
silky hairs.
A small genus, confined to the temperate regions of the northern hemi-
sphere, very near the W2llows in flowers and fruit, but distinct in habit
and foliage, and in the presence of an apparent perianth.
Under side of the leaves and young shoots very white and cottony . . 1. White P.
Under side of the leaves green and glabrous.
Leaves ovate-triangular, tapering at_the top, with small, regular teeth 3. Black P.
Leaves small, orbicular or rhomboidal, irregularly and rather coarsely
toothed cm, eriled| wr ie! ometes" CL MPa ay Reems - 2 Aspen P.
The Tacamahac or balsam P. (P. balsamifera), the Carolina P. (P. an-
gulata), and some other North American species, are to be met with in our
plantations.
1. White Poplar. Populus alba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1618. Adele.)
A tall and handsome tree, with a light-grey or ash-coloured bark, the
young shoots, as well as the under side of the full-grown leaves, covered with
a close, very white cotton. Leaves orbicular or very broadly ovate, irre-
gularly sinuate or shortly lobed, more or less cordate at the base. Catkins
sessile, about 2 inches long, the membranous scales jagged at the top, very
deciduous, hairy in the males, less so in the females. Stamens usually about
8. Lobes of the stigmas linear.
Along streams, and in open, moist woods, dispersed over central and
southern Europe and temperate Russian Asia, scarcely extending into north-
ern Germany. In Britain, very generally planted, and probably truly indi-
genous in eastern and southern England. FV. spring. The grey P. (P.
canescens, Eng. Bot. t. 1619) is a variety with rather smaller leaves, seldom
lobed, and not so white.
2. Aspen Poplar. Populus tremula, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1909. Aspen.)
A smaller tree than our two other Poplars, of slower growth, the branches
more slender. Leaves nearly orbicular, like those of the white P., but
smaller, often not an inch broad, less deeply toothed, scarcely cordate, of a
thinner texture, without any white cotton, although sometimes very pale
Ee
CONIFER 2. 481
underneath; the leafstalks particularly slender, so that the blade trembles
with the slightest motion of the air. Catkins much smaller than in the
white P., the scales as well the stigmas more deeply divided. Stamens
usually 6 to 8.
In woods and forests, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. In Britain, apparently more frequent
in Scotland than in England or Ireland. #7. early spring.
3. Black Poplar. Populus nigra, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1910.)
A tall, quick-growing tree, readily assuming a somewhat pyramidal form,
quite glabrous, with very glutinous buds. Leaves broadly rhomboidal or
nearly triangular, tapering at the top, the lower angles rounded, the edge
crenated or serrated, green on both sides. Catkins loose, about 2 inches
long, the scales hairy only at the tips. Stamens more numerous than in
the Aspen or the white P., and the lobes of the stigmas shorter and broader.
In moist places, the borders of streams, etc., in central and southern Eu-
rope, and the more temperate portions of Russian Asia. In northern Europe
it has been much planted, and is now common in Scandinavia as well as in
Britain, but probably not truly indigenous even in southern England. /.
early spring. The well-known Lombardy P. is believed to be a cultivated
yariety of the black P., of Eastern origin.
LXXIII. THE PINE FAMILY. CONIFERZ.
Trees or shrubs, mostly with resinous juice. Leaves stiff, and
in the European genera always entire, either subulate or lmear,
or short and scale-like. Flowers moncecious or dicecious, in
eylindrieal or short catkins, with closely-packed scales, or the
females rarely solitary. Stamens inserted either on the axis
of the eatkin under the scales, or the anther-cells sessile on
the inside of the scales themselves, which then form a part of
the stamens. Ovules and seeds naked, that is, without ovary,
style, or pericarp, either inserted under the catkin-scales or
solitary and quite exposed.
An extensive Order, spread over the whole globe, although within the
tropics chiefly confined to mountainous districts. In the northern hemi-
sphere they often form vast forests, and include the loftiest trees known.
Three species only are indigenous to Britain, but a large number of exotic
ones are generally planted, and some to such an extent as now to cover large
tracts of country. The very peculiar structure of the flowers and seeds of
this and the adjoining small tropical family of Cycadee, has induced many
botanists to consider them as a separate class, distinct both from Dicotyle-
dons and Monocotyledons.
Male catkins cylindrical, with 2 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit a dry
cone, with 2 winged seeds under each scale . . .... =... =~ J, PINE.
Male catkins small, with 4 anther-cells to each scale. Fruit small and
succulent, containing 2or3hardseeds . . . . ..... =. « 2. JUNIPER,
Male catkins small, with 3 to 8 anther-cells to each of the upper scales.
Fruit a single seed, half immersed inasucculenteup. . ... . 3. YEW.
272
482 THE PINE FAMILY.
The most commonly planted Conifers, not belonging to the above genera,
are species of Cypress, resembling Junipers in foliage and male flowers,
but the fruit is larger and woody, with numerous small seeds; or of Thuia,
very near Cypress, but with flattened branches, and very small, ovate, dry
cones, with few seeds; or of Taxodiwm, with deciduous leaves, and a small
cone near that of Cypress; besides the Sequoias of California, Cryptomeria
from Japan, and several others of recent introduction likely to become com-
mon in our plantations.
I. PINE. PINUS.
Trees, with linear or subulate leaves. Male catkins closely imbricated,
with 2 adnate anther-cells on the inside of each scale (at least apparently so,
for in fact the scale is the connectivum of the anther, and the whole catkin
thus consists of nothing but closely imbricated anthers). Female catkins
short, consisting of closely imbricated scales, with 2 ovules on the inside of
each; the foramen, or open pore at the top of the ovule, turned downwards.
Fruit a cone, consisting of more or less hardened, imbricated scales, each one
covering 2 winged seeds. :
A large genus, constituting the great mass of the Conifers of the northern
hemisphere, scarcely penetrating mto the tropics, and unknown in the
southern hemisphere.
1. Scotch Pine. Pinus sylvestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2460. Common Pine. Norway or Riga Pine or Fir.
Scotch Fir.)
A tree of considerable size; the main trunk simple or forked, with a red-
dish bark, and a rather dense head, but less so than in many other species.
Leaves stiffly subulate, evergreen, seldom above 2 inches long, in pairs, sur-
rounded by short, scarious scales. Cones sessile, ovoid, conical, recurved
when young; the scales hard and woody, much thickened upwards, with a
short, thick point, often turned backward in the lower scales of one side of
the cone, but generally disappearing as the cone ripens. Seeds with an
obliquely lanceolate, obtuse wing, 2 or 3 times as long as the seed itself.
Widely distributed over northern and central Europe and Russian Asia,
chiefly in granitic or sandy soils, and in the mountains of southern Europe
and the Caucasus. Truly indigenous in the Scotch Highlands, and in
former times in Ireland; extensively planted all over Britain, and quite
naturalized in some parts of southern England. FV. spring.
The cultivated species of this genus are very numerous, belonging to the
four principal sections, considered by some as genera, viz. :—1. The true
Pines, with subulate evergreen leaves, in clusters of 2 to 5, and hard cones
with the scales usually thickened at the top, including, besides the Scotch P.,
the Pinaster or maritime P., the Weymouth P.,the Roman P., ete. 2. The
Spruce Firs, with shorter, somewhat flattened leaves, arranged singly and
often in two opposite ranks, and with thin scales to the cones, including the
common or Norway Spruce, now almost naturalized in Britain, the sélver
Spruce, the Hemlock Spruce, the balm of Gilead Fir, the Douglas Pine, etc.
3. The Larch, with short, fine, deciduous leaves, in dense clusters, and small
cones with thin scales; and 4. The Cedar of Lebanon, and Deodara, with
short, evergreen, subulate leaves, clustered as in the ZLarches, and large,
hard, closely packed cones.
ee
CONIFER A. 483
Il. JUNIPER. JUNIPERUS.
Shrubs or small trees, with evergreen leaves, either small and scale-like,
or spreading, stiff, and pointed, or both kinds on the same shrub. Flowers
usually dicecious, in minute axillary catkins; the males consisting of broad,
shield-shaped scales, with 3 to 6 anther-cells attached to their lower edge ;
the females with imbricated, empty scales at the base, and 3 to 6 fleshy
ones at the top, coalescing into one, and enclosing as many ovules, with
their foramen or open pore turned upwards. Fruit a small berry, formed
by the succulent scales, enclosing 1 or 2 hard seeds.
A numerous genus, nearly as widely spread as the Pines over the north-
ern hemisphere.
1. Common Juniper. Juniperus communis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1100.)
A much branched, evergreen shrub, sometimes procumbent, sometimes
ascending or erect, 2, 3, or even 4 feet high. Leaves in whorls of 3, linear,
spreading, ending in a prickly point, not above 6 lines long, of a bright
green underneath, glaucous and concave above. Catkins scarcely above
a line long. Berries globular, of a dark purple-blue, the size of a large
ea.
On rather dry, barren hills, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions, and in northern America. Dispersed over
the British Isles, but more common in the north than in the south. Fl.
spring. A dwarf mountain variety, not uncommon in Scotland, with a
closely procumbent stem, and rather shorter, less prickly leaves, has been
distinguished as a species, under the name of J. nana (Eng. Bot. Suppl.
t. 2743).
The cultivated species include the American red or pencil Cedar (J. vir-
giniana), the south European Savina (J. sabina), and several other North
American and Asiatic species.
Ill. YEW. TAXUS.
Trees or shrubs, with evergreen linear leaves. Flowers mostly diccious.
Catkins small, with empty, imbricated scales at the base ; the males termi-
nating in a cluster of stamens, each consisting of 3 to 8 anther-cells, under
ashield-like scale or connectivum ; the females of a single erect ovule, with a
small cup-shaped disk round its base. Fruit a hard seed, partly imbedded
in a pulpy, berry-like cup.
A small genus, extending all round the northern hemisphere.
1. Common Yew. Taxus baccata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 746.)
A densely branched, dark, evergreen tree, not lofty, but attaining a great
age, with a thick trunk and hard wood. Leaves 6 to 9 lines long, inserted
all round the branches, but spreading in one plane in two opposite ranks,
convex and shining on the upper side. Catkins very small, in the axils of
the leaves. Fruits, though small, conspicuous by their bright red, half-
transparent, juicy cups.
Dispersed over central Europe, and the mountains of southern Europe,
extending eastward into the mountains of central Asia, and northward to
484 THE BULRUSH FAMILY.
southern Scandinavia. Common in Britain, having been much planted
in earlier times; it appears, however, to be truly indigenous in hilly dis-
tricts in England, southern Scotland, and northern Ireland. J. spring.
The Trish or Florence-Oourt Yew, a shrub with erect branches, is a garden
variety of the common Y,
Crass II. MONOCOTYLEDONS.
Stem not distinguishable into pith, wood, and bark, but con-
sisting of bundles of fibres, irregularly imbedded in cellular
tissue, with a firmly adherent rind outside. Seeds with one
cotyledon, the embryo undivided, the young stem being deve-
loped from a sheath-like cavity on one side.
Besides the above positive characters, Monocotyledons may be generally
known by thei simple, entire, alternate or radical leaves, with simple
parallel veins, the base usually encircling or sheathing the stem or the base
of the next leaf; and the parts of the flower are most frequently in threes,
the calyx and corolla, when present, being generally similar in appearance,
forming a single perianth of six parts. In several families, however, the
perianth is entirely wanting, or reduced to a very few small scales; im the
Arum family, in Tamus, and Paris, the leaves are somewhat netted-veined ;
and in some Naiads, and in Paris, and some Convallarias, they are oppo-
site or whorled,
LXXIV. THE BULRUSH FAMILY. TYPHACEZ#.
Reed-like marsh or aquatic herbs, with long, linear leaves.
Flowers moneecious, in dense spikes or globular clusters, with-
out any perianth. Ovary tapering into a slender, simple style.
Fruit a small, seed-like nut, with a single pendulous seed.
Embryo straight, in a copious albumen.
A family limited to the two British genera.
Flowers in long, dense, cylindrical spikes . ..... . . . . I. Buurusn.
Flowers in distinct globularheads . , . ..... =... « « 2. SPARGANIUM,
I. BULRUSH. TYPHA.
Flowers in a long, very dense, cylindrical and simple spike, terminating
the stem, the upper part consisting of stamens only, intermixed with hairs,
the lower part more dense, with minute ovaries, surrounded by numerous
hairs, Nuts very small, enveloped in a copious down,
Le
TYPHACER. 485
A small genus, spread over the greater part of the globe.
Male flowers close above the females, in an uninterrupted spike . . . . 1. Great B.
Male and female parts of the spike separated by a short interval without
flowers . PRS ae ctrmer Mir erter ee het. fee terme Marre WAT ras.
1. Great Bulrush. Typha latifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.1455. Bulrush. Cat’s-tail. Reedmace.)
Rootstock shortly creeping, with erect, reed-like stems, 3 to 6 feet high.
Leayes very long, erect and linear, sheathing at the base, but flat in the
greater part of their length. Flowers in a continuous spike, often more than
a foot long, the upper male portion rather thicker when in flower, yellow with
the very numerous, closely packed, linear anthers ; the minute ovaries of
.the lower part as closely packed, and enveloped in tufts of soft, brownish
hairs. When in fruit, the upper part of the spike is a bare stalk, whilst
the lower part has thickened by the enlargement of the nuts, still enveloped
in the rusty down.
On the margins of ponds, lakes, and watery ditches, nearly all over the
globe, except the extreme north and south. Abundant in England, Ire-
land, and southern Scotland, but not in the Highland districts. Fl. summer.
-2. besser Bulrush. Typha angustifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1456.)
Differs from the great B. chiefly in the interruption in the spike be-
tween the male and the female flowers, for a space varying from a few lines
to an imch in length. It is also usually smaller, with narrower and stiffer
leaves, more concave on the upper side, and the spikes are more slender,
but all these characters are very variable.
Accompanies the great B. over the greater part of its area, but is not
quite so common, and scarcely extends so far north. In Britain, probably
confined to England and Ireland. FV. swmmer.
Il. SPARGANIUM. SPARGANIUM.
Flowers in globular heads, placed at a distance from each other along
the summit of the stem, with leaf-like bracts under the lower ones. Upper
heads all males, consisting of stamens with minute scales irregularly inter-
posed; the lower heads larger, all females, consisting of sessile ovaries, each
one surrounded by 3 to 6 scales, forming an irregular perianth.
A small genus, dispersed over the northern hemisphere without the
tropics.
Inflorescence branched, each branch bearing more than one head . . 1. Branched S.
Inflorescence simple.
Stem andleaveserect . . . 2 2. ee th ew we wt we ww ww De Simple 8.
Stem weak. Leaves floating. . . . . «©» 2 «© « © « « « « 3. Floating S.
1. Branched Sparganium. Sparganium ramosum, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 744. Bur-reed.)
Stems erect, simple or branched, 2 feet high or more, sheathed below by
the long, linear leaves, which usually far surpass the inflorescences. These
form a kind of panicle at the summit of the stem, with 3 or 4 to 6 or 8
simple branches, each bearing 6 to 12 or even more male heads, about the
size of a pea till the stamens expand, when they are about 4 lines in dia-
272
486 THE ARUM FAMILY.
meter ; the lower female heads are full 6 lines in diameter, glabrous, with
the long, linear points of the stigmas very prominent.
On the margins of ponds, lakes, and streams, almost all over Europe and
Russian Asia, and a portion of North America, but scarcely reaching the
Arctic Circle. Extends all over Britain. #7. swmmer.
2. Simple Sparganium. Sparganium simplex, Huds.
. (Eng. Bot. t. 745.)
Rather smaller than the branched S., with narrow leaves; the flower-
heads much fewer, at considerable distances from each other along the
simple summit of the stem ; all sessile except the lowest female, which is
often on a peduncle of 1 to 2 inches. Flowers as in the branched S.
In similar situations, and nearly as widely distributed as the branched S.,
but not quite so common. Not unfrequent in England and Ireland, but
more rare in Scotland. 7. swmmer.
3. Floating Sparganium. Sparganium natans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 273. S. minimum, Bab. Man.)
An aquatic plant ; the weak stems ascending to the surface of the water,
on which the long, narrow leaves float. Flower-heads very few, with long,
linear bracts ; the 2 or 3 lowest ones female, and usually stalked. Fruiting
heads smaller than in the two last species, and the styles or points to the
fruits very much shorter.
In lakes and pools, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America ;
and in the high mountain-ranges of southern Europe and central Asia.
In Britain, more frequent in Scotland and Ireland than in England. 7,
summer,
LXXV. THE ARUM FAMILY. AROIDEZ.
Herbs, with the rootstock often tuberous but not bulbous;
the veins of the leaves sometimes branched or even netted,
almost as in Dicotyledons. Flowers closely packed in a dense
spike, called a spadix, with a leaf-like or coloured bract at the
base, called a spatha. The stamers and ovaries either in dif-
ferent parts of the spike or mixed together, without any peri-
anth, or separated by small scales, which rarely form a small,
regular perianth. Ovary with 1 or several cells, each with 1
or more ovules. Fruit a berry. Seeds with or rarely without
albumen.
A considerable family, chiefly from the tropical and warmer parts of the
globe, where many acquire a considerable size, or climb up the stems of
trees. The large spatha and broad leaves are at once characteristic of the
majority of species; a few however come near to the Bulrushes in habit,
but are always distinguished by their succulent fruit, and in most cases by
the seeds, or at least the ovules, not solitary.
Leaves broad. Spathalarge. . . . . ». = 2 = «= » © » wo wee 1. Arum.
Leaves and spatha long and linear. Plantreed-like. . . .. . . +. . 2. AooRus.
LEMNACES. 487
I. ARUM. ARUM.
Spatha large, convolute (the edges rolled over each other) at the base. No
perianth. Pistils or female flowers at the base of the spike. Stamens or
male flowers above them; the club-shaped summit of the axis without
flowers. Berry with 1 or very few seeds.
A genus sometimes limited to a very few species, from Europe and tem-
perate Asia, sometimes extended so as to comprehend a large pertion of the
Aroidee of the northern hemisphere without the tropics.
1. Common Arum. Arum maculatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1298. Cuckoo-pint. Wake-robin. Lords-and-Ladies.)
Rootstock an acrid, white tuber. Leaves on long, radical footstalks,
ovate-hastate; the lobes of the base straight or shortly diverging, of a dark,
shining green, sometimes spotted with purple or marked with pale-whitish
veins. Spatha 6 to 8 inches long, obliquely campanulate, tapering to a point
at the top, the convolute part contracted above the base. Spike half con-
cealed in the spatha, the club-shaped yellow or purplish top alone appearing
above the convolute part. Berries bright red, in a short spike, on a naked
peduncle, the leaves and spatha having died away before they are ripe.
In woods and thickets, under hedges, etc., chiefly in central Europe, from
northern Italy and Spain to southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England
and Treland, rare in southern Scotland. Fl. spring. The white-veined
variety from the Isle of Wight has been mistaken for the south European
A. ttalicum.
II. ACORUS. ACORUS.
A single species, distinguished as a genus by the leaf-like spatha not en-
closing the spike, and by the numerous hermaphrodite flowers consisting of
a perianth of 6 short scales, 6 stamens, and a 2- or 3-celled ovary, all closely
packed in a dense, cylindrical spike.
1. Sweet Acorus. Acorus calamus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 356. Sweet Flag. Sweet Sedge.)
A highly aromatic, reed-like plant, with a thick, shortly creeping root-
stock. Leaves linear and erect, 2 or 3 feet long, about half an inch broad.
Flowering-stem simple and erect, the long, linear, leaf-like spatha forming a
flattened continuation, with the spike sessile at its base so as to appear
lateral ; it is cylindrical, very dense, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish-green
colour. t
On the edges of lakes and streams, all over Europe, except the extreme
north ; rare in the most western States, but extends all across Russian and
central Asia into North America. In Britain, believed to be indigenous
only in some of the eastern counties of England, but has been introduced
into many parts of England and southern Scotland. Vl. swmmer.
LXXVI. THE DUCKWEED FAMILY. LEMNACEZ.
A single genus, united by some with the Arum family,
488 THE DUCKWEED FAMILY.
but anomalous in its mode of vegetation and very reduced
flowers.
I. DUCKWEED. LEMNA.
Floating plants, without distinct stems or real leaves, but consisting of
small, leaf-like fronds, either separate or cohering two or three together by
their edges, emitting one or more fibres from their under surface into the
water, and multiplying by similar fronds growing out of their edges. Flowers
very rare, appearing from a fissure in the edge of the frond, and consisting
of a minute membranous bract or spatha, enclosing 2 stamens (or 1 only in
an exotic species) and a single 1-celled ovary, with one or more ovules, a
short style, and no perianth.
A small genus, widely distributed over Europe, northern Asia, and North
America, but rare in the tropics.
Roots in clusters. Fronds above 3 lines diameter . . . « + « « 4. Greater D.
Roots solitary.
Fronds very thin, oblong or narrowed at one end (the young ones
usually projecting on each side at right angles) . . . . . . 1. Tvy-leavedD.
Fronds broadly ovate, under 3 lines diameter.
Fronds rather thick, slightly convex underneath . . . . . . 2. Lesser D.
Fronds very thick and convex underneath. . . . . . . . . 38. Gibbous D,
1. Ivy-leaved Duckweed. Lemna trisulca, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 926.)
Fronds very differently shaped from those of the other species, and much
thinner. They are usually near 6 lines long and about half that breadth,
thin, narrow and minutely toothed at one end, and ending in a little stalk
at the other, with 2 young ones usually growing from opposite sides near
the base, and a single root from underneath. Flowers of the lesser D.
On ponds and still waters. One of the common species on the Continent,
but less so in Britain, especially in the north. Fl. summer, but very rarely.
2. Ikesser Duckweed. Lemna minor, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1095.)
Fronds usually about 2 lines long, broadly ovate or orbicular, cohering
3 or 4 together, with 1 root under each but without any stalk, quite entire,
and of a rather thick consistence. Ovary with a single ovule.
On ponds and still waters, throughout the range of the genus, and gene-
rally the commonest species, often covering the water to a great extent.
Fl. summer, and more easily met with in that state than any other species.
3. Gibbous Duckweed. Lemna gibba, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 1233.)
Fronds shaped like those of the essex D., but rather larger and much
thicker, flat above, spongy and almost hemispherical underneath, with a
single root to each. Stamens 2. Ovary with 2 or more ovules.
With the station and range of the lesser D. it is everywhere less common.
Rare in England and Ireland, and still more so in Scotland. Fl. summer,
very rarely.
4. Greater Duckweed. Lemna polyrrhiza, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2458.)
Fronds larger than in any other species, attaining 3 or 4 lines diameter,
CO
NAIADES. 489
broadly ovate or orbicular, rather thick, with a cluster of roots under each
one. Flowers of the gibbous D.
As widely dispersed as the other species, and rather more frequent than
the gibbous D., but much less so than the two others, The flowers appear
to have been but once observed.
LXXVIIJ. THE NAIAD FAMILY. NAIADEZ.
Aquatic floating or submerged plants; the leaves either
sheathing at the base or accompanied by sheathing stipules,
alternate or sometimes opposite. Flowers axillary, incon-
spicuous, solitary or spiked, usually proceeding from a sheath-
ing bract. Perianth none, or consisting of 4 small, scale-like
segments. Stamens 1, 2, or 4. Ovaries either of 2 or 4 dis-
tinct carpels, each with a single ovule and a separate stigma,
or single, with 1 ovule and 2 to 4 stigmas. Fruit consisting
of 1, 2, or 4 seed-like nuts, each with one seed, without
albumen.
An Order not numerous in species, but abundantly diffused over all parts
of the world, in the sea as well as in fresh waters.
Stems creeping in sand or mud under salt-water. Leaves very long
and linear. Flowers within the base of a long, linear bract,
like thestem-leaves . 2. 2. « 6 2 6 «© we we es © 1. ZOSTERA.
Stems floating. Flowers axillary.
Ovaries simple, with 1 style and 2 or 3 stigmas. Leaves opposite
or whorled, and often.toothed . . ae tower Ge NATADS
Ovaries of 4 carpels, each with a separate stigma.
Flowers and carpels axillary and sessile. Leaves opposite, very
slender . . . «+ 6 0 « e+ © «© « se ~~ 8. ZANNICHELLIA,
Flowers usually 2, on an axillary peduncle. Carpels stalked,
pear-shaped. Leaves alternate, very slender . - . . 4 Rupptra.
Flowers in ipeeeealate spikes or heads. Carpels sessile.
Leaves alternate or rarely opposite . . .. . . . . 5. PONDWEED.
I. ZOSTERA. ZOSTERA.
Marine herbs, the stem creeping and rooting in the sand or mud, with
long, grass-like, alternate leaves. Flowers enclosed in a sheath near the base
of leaves similar to the others, but usually smaller. Within this sheath is
an oblong or linear, thin, leaf-like peduncle, on one side of which are
arranged in two rows a few sessile anthers, with 3 or 4 sessile or nearly
sessile ovaries, tapering into a deeply 2-cleft, linear style. Embryo split
longitudinally into 2 valves, which fold over a long, curved, linear radicle.
A genus hitherto limited to the two British species.
Leaves seldom a footlong. Ripeseedssmooth . ....... . 2. DwarfZ.
Leaves usually more than a foot long. Ripe seedsfurrowed . . . . 1. Common Z.
1. Common Zostera. Zostera marina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 467. Grass-wrack.)
Creeping stems or rootstocks often very long and rather fleshy. Leaves
yarying from near a foot to several feet in length, and from 2 to 3 or 4 lines
490 THE NAIAD FAMILY.
in breadth, with 3,5, or even 7 more or less distinct parallel nerves. Flow-
ering sheath near the base of the floral leaves, from 1 to 15 or near 2 inches
long. The flattened peduncle narrow-linear, and said to be always without
the horizontal appendages of the dwarf Z. Seeds oblong, marked by longi-
tudinal furrows.
Common near the sandy or muddy edges of the sea, in most parts of the
world, usually at or below low-water mark, and often thrown up in great
quantities by the tide. Abundantround the British Isles. 7. summer, or,
according to some, in spring only.
2. Dwarf Zostera. Zostera nana, Roth.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2931.)
Closely resembles the smaller forms of the common Z., of which it is be-
lieved by some to be a mere variety. The leaves are usually from a few
inches to near a foot long, very narrow, with only 1 or rarely 3 distinct
nerves ; the flowering sheath about half an inch long, and the flattened pe-
duncle inside has to every ovary a little transverse appendage or band.
Seeds shorter than in the common Z., perfectly smooth.
On sandy shores, usually between high- and low-water marks, in various
parts of the world. Common in western Europe, and has been found on
several points of the British coasts. FJ. summer and autumn, The seeds
appear certainly distinct in the two species; the constancy of the other
characters is doubtful. I have examined only the dwarf species in a living
state.
II. NAIAD.. NAIAS.
Slender, branching, submerged plants, with linear, opposite or ternate
leaves, often crowded into whorls or clusters, and usually toothed. Flowers
small and sessile, often clustered with the branch-leaves in the axils, and di-|
cecious or rarely monecious ; the males consisting of a single, nearly sessile
anther, enclosed in a little membranous bract ; the females of a single ovary,
sessile in the sheathing base of the leaf, with 2 to 4 subulate stigmas. Fruit
a small, seed-like nut. .Embryo straight.
A genus of few species, widely spread over a great part of the globe.
1. Slender Naiad. WNraias flexilis, Rostk.
Leaves narrow-linear, usually in whorls of 3, or, sometimes opposite,
often clustered in the axils, about 6 or 8 lines long ; the teeth few and very ©
minute. Stigmas usually 3, sometimes 4. Fruit oblong, about a line ©
long.
A common North American species, observed in a few scattered localities —
in Europe, and recently detected by Mr. D. Oliver in Connemara, in Ire-
land. Fl. swmmer.
Ill. ZANNICHELLIA. ZANNICHELLIA.
A genus limited to a single species; differing from the narrow-leaved
Pon dweeds by the moneecious flowers sessile in the axils and without peri-
auth, from Ruppia in the usually opposite leaves, in the single stamen with —
a long filament, and in the shape of the fruit.
NAIADER. 491.
1. Common Zannichellia. Zannichellia palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1844. Horned Pondweed.)
Stems slender, branched, and floating. Leaves finely linear, bright green,
1 to 2 inches long, mostly opposite, with a small, sheathing, membranous
stipule embracing the stem withinside. At the time of flowering there are
usually about 4 ovaries together, almost sessile within the stipule, each
with -a short style and a broad, disk-shaped stigma, and a solitary stamen
with a slender filament in the same or in a separate axil; the anthers 2- or
4-celled. When ripe the carpels are 1 to 1} lines long, sessile or shortly
stalked, somewhat curved and flattened, tipped by the remains of the style ;
the ribs on the back often crenated, warted, or slightly winged.
In ponds, or lagoons of fresh or brackish or even salt water; dispersed
over a great part of the globe. Common in Britain. FJ. the whole summer.
IV. RUPPIA. RUPPIA.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Zannichellia by the
alternate leaves, 2 sessile anthers, and the carpels in fruit all stalked and
pear-shaped.
1. Sea Ruppia. Ruppia maritima, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 136. R.rostellata, Bab. Man.)
A slender, branched, floating plant, much resembling in appearance the
Fennel Pondweed. ‘Leaves almost capillary, with a dilated, sheathing base.
Peduncles axillary, at first very short, bearing 1 or 2 flowers, each consisting
of 2 almost sessile anthers, with 2 distinct cells, and 4 carpels, at first nearly
sessile. As the fruit ripens, the carpels become little, ovoid or pear-shaped,
obliquely-pointed nuts, 1 to 1} lines long, raised on pedicels, varying from
2 or 3 lines to an inch in length, the common peduncle also lengthening
considerably.
In salt-marshes, lagoons, and shallow creeks and bays, dispersed over
nearly the whole globe, excepting perhaps South America. Common round
the British Isles. FU. summer and autumn.
Vv. PONDWEED. POTAMOGETON.
Aquatic herbs, with a perennial rootstock, long, floating, usually forked
stems, and alternate or rarely opposite leaves, either dilated and sheathing
at the base, or haying all or some of them a sheathing, scarious stipule in
their axil. Flowers small, sessile in a spike or head, on an axillary pedun-
cle rising above the water. Perianth of 4 scale-like segments. Stamens 4,
opposite the segments; the anthers sessile and 2-celled. Carpels 4, each
_ with a very short style or a sessile stigma. Nuts small and seed-like, sessile,
usually laterally compressed.
A considerable genus, most of the species spread over the greater part of
the globe, chiefly in fresh-water, but some accommodating themselves also to
salt-water, and many of them very variable in foliage. In the species with
" axillary stipules, these are sometimes only to be seen under the peduncles or
_ under the branches of the stem.
492 THE NAIAD FAMILY.
Upper leaves on long stalks, floating on the surface of the water.
ower submerged leaves stalked or reduced to mere leaf-
Sfalks 2) 2’. ASwemuttmath., mnineh <. Slee bee dese eres emOudban
Lower submerged leaves sessile or nearly so.
Lower submerged leaves linear, 1-nerved or slightly 3-nerved 2. Various-leaved P.
Lower submerged leaves lanceolate, with 5,7, or more nerves 3. Shining P.
All the leaves under water and sessile.
Leaves allopposite . . . . .- « « «+ = © «= « « 7
Leaves alternate, except under the peduncles or forks.
Leaves broadly ovate, clasping the stemallround . .. . 5
Leaves ovate-lanceolate or oblong, broad at the base and
clasping the stem . .... ++ -++-++-++e 4
Leaves lanceolate or linear, tapering at the base, or not stem-
clasping.
Leaves broadly linear or lanceolate, flat and entire, with
. 7. Opposite P.
. Perfoliate P.
. Long P.
many nerves Scale te Tere Ba i RNG . 8. Shining P.
Leaves broadly linear, obtuse, waved, 1- or 3-nerved . 6. Curly P.
Leaves narrow-linear, not waved, 1- or 3-nerved,
Leaves dilated at the base into a sheath scarious at the
dress. May: Sty Pee Sieh Us «ees mn eenelere.
Leaves not dilated at the base, with a scarious stipule in
Ate > ol UN Cee rhe or Sees Mee imme Sere Siriaas
1. Broad Pondweed. Potamogeton natans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1822, P. oblongus, Suppl. t. 2849. P. polygonifolius,
Bab. Man.)
One of the largest of our Pondweeds. Leaves stalked, the upper ones
floating on the surface of the water, of a thick, opaque texture, ovate or ob-
long, 2 to 4 inches long by 1 to 14 broad, usually rounded at the base, some-
times cordate or tapering, marked by several longitudinal nerves, with a few
cross-veins often branched or slightly netted; the submerged leaves thinner
and narrower, but all stalked or reduced to a mere stalk. Axillary stipules
closely sheathing, often an inch long. Spike dense and cylindrical, often an
inch long or more, on a stout peduncle of several inches. Nuts ovoid, above
a line long, slightly compressed, nearly straight, the inner edge rounded
outwards, with 1 or sometimes 3 dorsal ribs.
In stagnant or running waters, deep or shallow, sunny or shaded, in
almost all parts of the world, and varies accordingly in the size, shape, and
texture of the foliage, the size and number of the flowers, fruits, etc.. Abun-
dant in Britain. Fl. swmmer. A variety with the leaves all under water,
thin and almost transparent, although stalked and broad, and with smaller
spikes and fruits, is often admitted as a species, under the name of P.
plantagineus (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2848).
2. Various-leaved Pondweed. Potamogeton heterophyllus, Schreb.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1285.)
Usually much smaller than the broad P., which it resembles in the long
stalk and the ovate or oblong shape of its floating leaves, but these are only
1 to 2 inches long, and the submerged leaves are all narrow-lanceolate or
linear, with the few veins of the slender P., tapering at both ends but not
distinctly stalked. Spikes and fruits like those of the smaller forms of the
broad P.
Chiefly a North American species, not common in Europe, where it appears
to be rather a western plant. Occurs in many parts of Britain. FV. swm-
mer. Sometimes the floating leaves are not developed, and then it is scarcely
to be distinguished from the slender P. except by its larger size, with a
denser spike, and generally a firmer consistence.
NAIADER. 493
3. Shining Pondweed. Potamogeton lucens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 376. P. longifolius, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2847.)
A large species, the leaves usually all thin and under water, sessile or
nearly so, tapering at both ends or scarcely obtuse, 2 or 3 to near 6 inches
long, seldom above half an inch broad, marked with 2 or 3 well-defined
longitudinal nerves on each side of the midrib, besides several intermediate
fainter ones, and a few transverse reticulations. Flowers as in the broad P.
In ponds and rivers, usually rather deep, generally distributed over the
globe, except the extreme north. Not uncommon in Britain. Fl. summer.
A variety with the upper leaves floating on the surface and shortly stalked,
either lanceolate or oblong, has been distinguished under the name of P.
rufescens (P. fluitans, Eng. Bot. t. 1286). The lanceolate P. (P. lan-
ceolatus, Eng. Bot. t. 1985) appears to be a smaller state of the same
species, which is always to be distinguished from the broad P. and the
various-leaved P. by the sessile, many-nerved lower leaves.
4. Long Pondweed. Potamogeton prelongus, Wulf.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2858.)
A large species, with the leaves all submerged and thin, with numerous
longitudinal veins, and a few transverse reticulations, like the shining P., but
the leaves are broader, all closely sessile, and half-clasping the stem by their
’ rounded base, usually 3 or 4 inches long, obtuse at the tip, and concave, so
as to split in drying. Stipules very prominent. Peduncles long and stout,
with the flowers and fruits usually larger than in the droad P., in a rather
close spike.
In pools and rivers, generally distributed over the globe, except the ex-
treme north. In Britain, not so common as the shining P. Fl. summer.
5. Perfoliate Pondweed. Potamogeton perfoliatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 168.)
Leaves all submerged, thin and many-nerved as in the Jong P. and the
shining P., but much shorter, usually ovate, obtuse, completely clasping
the stem; the auricles often united on the opposite side, so that the leaf
appears to be pierced through; from 1 to 14 inches long by full an inch
broad. Stipules as in the preceding species, but soon disappearing. Spike
of flowers seldom above 6 or 8 lines long.
Tn rivers and ponds, all over the northern hemisphere, and in Australia.
Generally distributed in Britain. FZ. summer.
6. Curly Pondweed. Potamogeton crispus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1012, the leaves too much lobed.)
One of the most marked of the alternate-leaved species. Leaves all sub-
merged and thin, narrow-oblong or broadly linear, obtuse, shortly tapering at
the base, 1 to 2 inches long, 3 to 5 lines broad, always waved and sinuated
on their edges, and marked by 1 strong midrib and 2 parallel slender nerves
at some distance from it, but connected with it by a few transverse veins.
Spikes small, consisting of about 3 to 6 flowers, at some distance from each
other.
In ponds, streams, and ditches, throughout Europe and central and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Britam. FJ. swmmer.
2uU
.
494, THE ALISMA FAMILY.
7. Opposite Pondweed. Potamogeton densus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 397.)
Readily known by its numerous short leaves, all opposite, and arranged in
two rows on opposite sides of the stem; they are all submerged and thin,
broadly lanceolate, 6 to 9 lines long, folded and clasping the stem at their
base, with a strong midrib and 2 fainter parallel nerves, connected by a few
transverse veins. Stipules only under the peduncles or branches. Pe-
duncles very short, turned down after flowering, bearmg a head of 2 or 3
flowers only. Ripe carpels rather large, rounded, and smooth. b
In shallow pools, and ditches, all over Europe, except the extreme north.
Common in Britain. F/. summer.
8. Slender Pondweed. Potamogeton pusillus, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 215, P. compressus, t. 418, P. gramineus, t. 2253, P. tri-
choides, Bab. Man.)
Distinguished from all the preceding species by the thread-like stems,
and very narrow-linear leaves, like those of Zanniehellia or Ruppia, and
from the following by the scarious sheathing stipules, always observable in
the axils of those leaves at least which are under the branches or peduncles.
Leaves veined as in the Fennel P.,1 to 3 inches long and very seldom a line
broad.. Peduncles slender, with a short, close spike of small flowers. Nuts
small, ovoid, almost pointed, with a more or less strongly marked dorsal rib.
In pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, almost all over the world.
Common in Britain. Fl. summer. The P. acutifolius (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t.
2609) and the P. zosterefolius (Suppl. t. 2685) appear to represent a robust
variety of this species, or the latter perhaps a state of the various-leaved P.,
without the upper floating leaves. In both the leaves are 3-nerved only.
9. Fennel Pondweed. Potamogeton pectinatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 323. P. filiformis, Brit. Fl.)
Stems thread-like, with very narrow, grass-like leaves, usually 2 or 3
inches long, most of them dilated at the base into a rather lone sheath,
which is scarious at the edge and often projecting at the top into two small
scarious lobes, these scarious edges supposed to be stipules adhering to the
base of the leaf; the sheathing stipules of the other species either wholly
wanting or very rare under the peduncles. The midrib of the leaf some-
times separates into longitudinal, netted veins, only visible under a magni-
fying-glass, and there are usually 2 faint longitudinal nerves at some distance
from it. Peduncles usually bearing several clusters of 2 or 3 flowers, at
some distance from each other, forming a slender interrupted spike, rarely
reduced toa single, small terminal cluster. Nut as in the slender P.
Tn pools, ditches, and still waters, fresh or salt, almost all over the world.
Generally distributed over Britain. 7. swmmer,
LXXVIII. THE ALISMA FAMILY. ALISMACE#.
Marsh or water plants, with radical leaves and leafless
flower-stems (except in Scheuchzeria). Flowers in terminal
umbels, panicles, or racemes. Perianth of 6 segments, either
ALISMACEZ. 495
all similar, or 3 outer small and sepal-like, and 3 inner ones
larger and petal-like. Stamens 6, 9, or indefinite. Ovary of
3, 6, or many carpels, either distinct from the first or separable
when in ripe fruit, each with 2 or many ovules. Seeds con-
sisting, within the testa, of a homogeneous mass, usually con-
sidered as an undivided embryo without albumen.
The genera are not numerous, but several of them dispersed over the
greater part of the world.
Perianth-segments all nearly equal, large and coloured.. Flower-
‘Stem tall, with alarge terminal umbel . . . . .. . . . 1. Burome.
Perianth-segments 3 small and herbaceous, 3 large and coloured.
Flowers opposite or whorled, in a terminal raceme, umbel, or
panicle.
Carpelsand stamens numerous. Leaves sagittate . . . . 2. ARROWHEAD.
Carpels numerous. Stamens 6. Leaves ovate or narrow 3. ALISMA.
Carpels 6. Stamens6. Leaves ovate oroblong .. . . . . 4. Damasonium.
Perianth-segments all small and slightly coloured. Flowers alter-
nate, in a raceme or spike.
Carpels 3, distinct. Stemleafy,rush-like. . ...... 5, SCHEUCHZERTIA.
Carpels 3, united till they ripen. Leaves linear, all radical . 6, TRIGLOCHIN.
I. BUTOME. BUTOMUS.
A single species, distinguished from Alisma as a genus, or by some bo-
tanists as an independent family, chiefly on account of the ovary, which has
several ovules in each carpel.
1. Common Butome. Butomus umbellatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 651. Flowering Rush.)
A perennial, with a thick, creeping rootstock, and long, erect, sedge-like
triangular radical leaves, broad and sheathing at the base. Flower-stem
leafless, 2 to 4 feet high, thick and rush-like, bearing a large umbel of showy,
rose-coloured flowers, with 3 lanceolate, thin bracts at its base. Pedicels 3
to 4 inches long, often 20 to 30 in the umbel. Perianth full an inch dia-
meter, of 6 ovate, spreading, nearly equal segments. Stamens 9. Carpels 6,
erect, tapering into short styles, each with numerous minute seeds.
In watery ditches, and still waters, over the greater part of Hurope and
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Dispersed over central and south-
ern England and Ireland, but believed to be introduced only into northern
England and southern Scotland. Fl. summer.
Il. ARROWHEAD. SAGITTARIA.
Aquatic herbs, differing from Alisma in their unisexual flowers, the males
with numerous stamens, the females with very numerous small carpels in a
dense head.
Besides the common species, there are several from North and South
America, and eastern Asia.
1. Common Arrowhead. Sagittaria sagittifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 84.)
A perennial, with a creeping rootstock, forming bulb-like tubers. Leaves
radical, rising out of the water on very long stalks; the blade 6 to 8 inches
496 THE ALISMA FAMILY.
long, sagittate; the lobes of the base nearly as long as the terminal one, all
pointed, but varying much in width. Flower-stem leafless, erect, longer
than the leaves, bearing in its upper part several distant whorls of rather
large, white flowers ; the 3 inner segments of the perianth twice as long as
the 3 outer green ones ; the upper flowers usually males, on pedicels 3 to 1
inch long ; the lower ones females, on shorter pedicels.
In watery ditches, and shallow ponds and streams, dispersed over the
greater part of Europe and central and Russian Asia to the Arctic regions.
Represented in North America by a slight variety now said to be a distinct
species. In Britain, limited to England and Ireland, with the exception of
a single station near Paisley, in Scotland. 7. summer and autumn.
TI]. ALISMA. ALISMA.
Aquatic herbs, erect or rarely floating. with radical, long-stalked leaves ;
the flowers either in a terminal umbel, with or without whorls of pedicellate
flowers below it, or in a panicle with whorled branches each bearing a
similar umbel. Perianth of 3 outer, small, herbaceous segments, and 3
much larger inner ones, petal-like, and very delicate. Stamens 6. Carpels
numerous, small, and 1-seeded, either arranged in a ring round the axis, or
irregularly in a globular head.
A genus now known to comprise a considerable number of species, chiefly
American, but some of them widely distributed over nearly the whole
world.
Flowers numerous, ina loose panicle. Carpels forming a ring round
the axisof the flower. . . . . 2. 2 ss ss © «©» » « « 1, Common A.
Flowers few, in a single umbel. Carpels irregularly arranged in a glo-
bular head.
Stems erect or creeping. Carpels with 4or5 prominentribs . . . 2. Lesser A.
Stems floating. Carpels with 12tol5slenderribs . . . . . . . 3. Floating A.
1. Common Alisma. Alisma Plantago, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 837. Water Plantain.)
Rootstock perennial, becoming almost bulbous by the thickened sheath-
ing bases of the leafstalks. Leaves radical, varying from ovate to narrow-
lanceolate. Flower-stem 1 to 3 feet high, with whorled branches, unequal in
length, forming a loose, pyramidal panicle. Flowers rather small, of a pale
rose-colour, on long whorled pedicels. Fruit of 20 to 30 carpels, arranged
in a single ring round a broad, flat, central axis.
In watery ditches, ponds, and edges of streams; common in Europe and
central and Russian Asia, and North America, extending to the Arctic re-
gions, and reappearing in Australia. Abundant in Britain, excepting the
north of Scotland. #1. all summer.
2. Lesser Alisma. Alisma ranunculoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 326.)
The leaves and peduncles form annual tufts, but will occasionally emit
runners for a succeeding year. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, or sometimes re-
duced to a linear leafstalk. Flower-stems, in the ordinary state, simple,
with a single terminal umbel, or rarely a second whorl below it. Flowers
larger than in the common A., sometimes near an-inch diameter. Carpels
irregularly arranged in a globular head in the centre of the flower.
—a—V————S— SSC
ALISMACER. 497
In wet ditches, bogs and marshes, over the greater part of Europe, from
Spain to southern Sweden, but rare in the east. In Britain, as widely
dispersed as the common A., but not near so frequent. 2. summer and
autumn. Occasionally the flowering-stem bends down, and forms fresh,
rooting, and leafy tufts at each whorl of flowers. This state has been
described as a species, under the name of the creeping A. (A. repens, Eng.
Bot. Suppl. t. 2722).
3. Floating Alisma. Alisma natans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 775.)
Very near the creeping varieties of the lesser 4. Stems slender, and
floating on the surface of the water, producing at every node a tuft of small
ovate or oblong, stalked leaves, and 2 or 3 flowers like those of the lesser A.,
whilst the radical leaves of the original tuft are all reduced to a linear leaf-
stalk, scarcely dilated towards the top. Carpels in a globular head, like
those of the Jesser A., but much more pointed, and marked with 12 to 15
slender longitudinal ribs.
In ponds and still waters, in western and some parts of central Europe ;
not observed in southern Europe, and extending northward only to Den-
mark and western Scandinavia. In Britain, scattered over a few localities
in western England, and more plentiful in western Ireland. 1. swmmer
and autumn.
IV. DAMASONIUM. DAMASONIUM.
Herbs, only differing from Alisma in the carpels, which are few, larger,
usually 2-seeded, and cohere by the base to the central axis of the flower.
Besides the European species, the genus comprises two others from
Australia and California.
1. Star Damasonium. Damasonium stellatum, Pers.
(Alisma Damasonium, Eng. Bot. t. 1615. Actinocarpus, Brit. F1.)
A tufted, glabrous annual. Leaves all radical, on long stalks, ovate or
oblong, often cordate at the base. Flower-stems erect, from 3 or 4, to 8 or
9 inches high, usually bearing 1 terminal umbel, and 1, 2, or 3 whorls of
rather small flowers lower down. Inner segments of the perianth or petals
very delicate, white, with a yellow spot at the base. Carpels 6, tapering
into a long point, and radiating horizontally, like a star.
In watery ditches, and pools, in western and southern Europe, and west-
central Asia, but not extending into Germany or Scandinavia. In Britain,
only in some of the southern and eastern counties of England. Fl. summer.
V. SCHEUCHZERIA. SCHEUCHZERIA.
A single species, distinguished from the preceding genera as well by
its habit and inflorescence, as by the smaller, more herbaceous perianth, on
which account this and the following genus are often separated as a family,
under the name of Juncaginee.
1. Marsh Scheuchzeria. Scheuchzeria palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1801.)
A rush-like perennial, with a creeping rootstock, and an erect stem about
202
498 THE ALISMA FAMILY.
a foot high. Leaves few, linear, sheathing at the base, then narrowed, and
nearly cylindrical; the lower ones often longer than the stem; the upper
ones passing into short, sheathing floral bracts. Flowers few, rather small,
on pedicels about 6 lines long, forming a short, loose terminal raceme.
Perianth slightly coloured, of 6 spreading or reflexed segments. Stamens
6. Carpels 3, rarely 4 to 6, near 3 lines diameter when ripe, opening by a
longitudinal slit, and containing 1 or 2 seeds.
-In bogs and peaty marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, and here and there in the mountainous districts
of central Europe. In Britain, only in a few bogs in northern England,
at Bomere, in Shropshire, and at Methuen, near Perth. /. swmmer, rather
early.
VI. TRIGLOCHIN. TRIGLOCHIN.
Tufted herbs, with linear, semi-cylindrical radical leaves, and leafless
flower-stems, bearing a slender raceme or spike of small greenish flowers
without bracts. Perianth of 6 nearly equal segments. Stamens 6. Ovary
and fruit of 3 or 6 one-seeded carpels, each bearing a separate, small, feathery
stigma, all united at first round a central axis, but separating from it when
ripe.
A small genus, chiefly maritime, but widely distributed over the globe.
Ripe fruit linear, with3carpels . . . . . « «© © «© © «© « © « « lL, MarshT.
Ripe fruit ovoid or oblong, with 6carpels. . . . . . . . . «.. . 2% SeaT.
1. Marsh Triglochin. Triglochin palustre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 366. Arrow-grass.)
The tufted stock emits a few slender, creeping runners. Leaves slender,
but rather succulent, varying from 2 or 3 to 6 or 8 inches in length, dilated
and sheathing at the base. Flower-stems from 6 inches to a foot high,
bearing in their upper half a slender spike of small, yellowish-green flowers,
which are at first sessile, but as the fruiting advances the pedicels lengthen
to 1 or 2 lines. Perianth-segments broadly ovate, the feathery stigmas just
uppearing above them. After they fall off, the fruit lengthens to about 3
lines by less than a line broad, tapering at the base ; when ripe it separates
from the base upwards into 3 carpels, leaving a central axis.
In wet meadows, and marshes, and on the shallow edges of streams, more
especially in maritime districts, in Europe, central and Russian Asia, and
North America, extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Common in Britain. 7. all summer.
2. Sea Triglochin. Triglochin maritimum, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 255.)
Very near the marsh T., but usually rather stouter, with more succulent
leaves, the flowers nearly similar; but even in that state the ovary is
broader, with 6 cells, and the ripe fruit is not more than 2 lines long, more
than a line broad, and divides into 6 carpels. :
In Europe, generally more restricted to the vicinity of the sea than the
marsh T., but equally abundant with that species in the salt-marshes of the
northern hemisphere, and in central Asia it ascends also high up in moun-
tain-ranges. Common in Britain. Fl. from spring till late in autumn.
.
EE Se
me 2g
HYDROCHARIDE. 499
LXXIX. HYDROCHARIS FAMILY. HYDROCHARIDEA.
Aquatic herbs, with undivided leaves, and mostly dicecious
flowers, enclosed when young in an involucre or spatha of 1 to
3 leaves or bracts. Perianth of 3 or 6 segments, either all
petal-like or the 3 outer ones smaller and herbaceous, with a
tube adherent to the ovary at its base in the females, without
any tube in the males. Stamens in the males 38 to 12. Ovary
in the females inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentas, or
divided into 3, 6, or 9 cells. Styles 3, 6, or 9, with entire or
2-cleft stigmas. Fruit small, ripening under water, indehiscent.
Seeds several, without albumen.
A small Order, widely diffused over the globe.
Stem floating and branched, with small opposite or whorled leaves.
Female perianth-tube long and thread-like. Stigmas3. . . . 1. Hnopza.
Stem root-like, with floating tufts of orbicular leaves. Female peri-
anth-tube short, on a slender pedicel. Stigmas6 ..... .-
Stem scarcely any. Leaves tufted, succulent, radical. Female peri-
anth-tube short, on a stout pedicel. Stigmas 6. - . «. . « 3, STRATIOTES.
wo
. Froqsir.
I. BLODEA. ELODEA.
Stems submerged, branched, and leafy. Flowers sessile, the males with
9 stamens, the females with a long, thread-like perianth-tube. Style ad-
herent to the tube, with 3 notched or lobed stigmas. Ovary 1-celled, with
3 parietal placentas.
A small genus, exclusively American.
1. Canadian Elodea. Elodea canadensis, Rich.
(Anacharis Alsinastrum, Bab. Man.)
A dark green, much branched perennial, entirely floating under water.
Leayes numerous, opposite or in whorls of 3 or 4, sessile, linear-oblong,
transparent, 3 or 4 lines long. Female flowers, the only ones known in
this country, sessile in the upper axils, in a small, 2-lobed spatha; the
slender perianth-tube often 2 or 3 inches long, so as to attain the surface of
the water, where it terminates in 3 or 6 small, spreading segments. Male
flowers unknown as yet in this country, and seldom observed anywhere.
Tn ponds, canals, and slow streams, abundant in North America, and
probably introduced from thence into Britain, where it was first observed in
1847, in Yorkshire, Leicestershire, and near Berwick and Edinburgh. It
has since spread with great rapidity over many parts of England, especially
in the canals of Lincolnshire and Cambridgeshire. J. summer and autumn.
t Il. FROGBIT. HYDROCHARIS.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Stratiotes and others
more by its habit than by any very marked characters in the flower.
1. Common Frogbit. Hydrocharis Morsus-rane, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 808.)
Stems floating, resembling the runners of creeping plants, with floating
500 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
tufts of radical leaves, peduncles, and submerged roots. Leaves stalked,
orbicular, entire, cordate at the base, rather thick, about 2 inches diameter.
Peduncles of the male plant rather short, bearing 2 or 3 rather large flowers
on long pedicels, enclosed at the base in a spatha of 2 thin bracts. Outer
segments of the perianth pale green, shorter and narrower than the imner
white ones. Stamens 3 to 12. Female spatha sessile among the leaves; the
flowers like the males, but with the pedicel enlarged at the top into a short
perianth-tube enclosing the ovary. Styles 6, with 2-cleft stigmas. Fruit:
dry, 6-celled, with several seeds.
Tn ditches and ponds, dispersed over Europe and central and Russian
‘Asia, but not extending to the Arctic Circle. Occurs in many parts of
England and Ireland, but in some cases introduced, and not indigenous in
Scotland. Fl. swmmer.
Ill. STRATIOTES. STRATIOTES.
A single species, with the flowers nearly of Frogbit, but a succulent fruit,
and a very different habit.
1. Water Stratiotes. Stratiotes aloides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 379. Water-soldier.)
Rootstock creeping in the mud, producing at the bottom of the water
tufts of sessile, long and narrow, more or less succulent leaves, bordered by
small, pointed teeth. Peduncles rising from among the leaves to a few
inches above the water, much thickened at the top, bearing a spatha of 2
bracts, about an inch long. Male flowers several in the spatha, stalked,
“much like those of the Frogbit but rather larger, with usually 12 or more
stamens. Female flowers solitary, and sessile in the spatha, with a rather
long tube, swollen below the middle. Ovary and stigmas nearly as in F’rog-
bit, but the fruit is ovoid and somewhat succulent.
In lakes and watery ditches, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in the fens of eastern England, occurs
also in Lancashire and Cheshire, and in some parts of Ireland, besides many
ponds in England and Scotland into which it has been introduced. 7.
summer.
LXXX. THE ORCHID FAMILY. ORCHIDACE.
Perennial herbs, with the roots or stock often thickened into
tubers, entire and parallel-nerved leaves, and irregular flowers,
either solitary or in spikes, racemes, or panicles, each one in
the axil of.a bract. Perianth superior, irregular, with 6 usually
petal-like segments ; the 3 outer ones, called sepals, and 2 of the
inner ones, called petals, often nearly alike; the third inner
one, called the Zip, differing from the others in shape or direc-
tion. Opposite to the lip, in the axis of the flower, is the
column, consisting of 1 or rarely 2 stamens, combined with the
pistil; the 2-celled anther or anthers being variously situated
on the style itself. Pollen rarely granular, more frequently
a
ORCHIDACEA,
501
eohering into 1 or 2 pairs of oblong or globular pollen-masses,
tapering at one end into a point. Ovary inferior, 1-celled,
with 3 parietal placentas. Capsule 3-valved, with innumerable
minute seeds, resembling fine sawdust.
A very extensive Order, spread over all parts of the globe. Our own
species, and generally those of temperate regions, are terrestrial, but a large
proportion of the tropical ones are epiphytes, growing upon the stems and
branches of trees, but without penetrating into their tissue. Numbers of
these are now becoming well known, having been of late years extensively
cultivated in our hothouses for the singularity of the forms assumed by the
flowers, as well as for the great beauty of some of them.
The genera are
distinguished chiefly by the form and relative arrangement of the anther-cells,
the pollen-masses, and the stigma, and the shape and direction of the lip,
characters which, however essential, are in many cases as difficult to describe
clearly as to observe accurately, especially in dried specimens. For the be-
ginner, therefore, I have endeavoured in the following table to select such
prominent features as may guide him to the British species, independently
of the more accurate technical characters, which may be reserved for sub-
sequent study.
Plants without any leaves, except short scales.
Lip with a spur underneath, Flowers few, ratherlarge . . . 8.
Lip without a spur. Flowers small.
Plant green. Flowers white, in a spirally-twisted spike . . 9.
Plant and flowers brown or yellowish-white. Flowers in a
raceme.
Lip entire, not solongasthe sepals ........ 3.
Lip 2-cleft, longer than the sepals . . . . ..... 7%.
Plant with 1, 2, or more gréen leaves.
Perianth with a spur or pouch at the base ofthelip . . . . 11.
Perianth without any spur or pouch.*
Lip hanging, longer than the sepals, very narrow or divided into
narrow lobes. Flowers yellowish-green.
Stem with 2 opposite, broad leaves. Flowers pedicellate.
moowteck nbTOUs a. sat sw ee Pen
Stem leafy atthe base. Flowers sessile. Rootstock tuberous.
Sepals arching over the column. Lobes of the lip linear 13.
Sepals spreading. Lobes ofthelipoblong ... . . 1a.
4 hanging, very convex or large, brown or spotted.
pasar 1 or 2 only, very large. Lip inflated, above an inch
DALE ANS ENED fic Meh RE EMT ROS gio ee FAIRE ed
Flowers several. Lip convex, not above half an inch long. 15.
Lip erect or spreading, not longer than the sepals, concave or
at,
Flowers rather large, in a loose, leafy spike. Stem leafy,
usually a foot high or more.
Flowers pedicellate, drooping . . . . ...... 4&
iiowans Bessie; Erect) jdie<, cap oe) of Wiad Alads weal eae
Flowers small (white or greenish-yellow). Stem seldom
Eprrogium.
SPIRANTH.
CorALRooT.
NeEorria.
Orcuis (and
12, HaBENARIA.)
6. ListERA.
ACERAS.
OpuHkys.
16. CyPRIPEDE.
OpuHrys.
Epripactis.
. CEPHALANTHERA.
\
; above 6 inches high.
| Flowers pedicellate, erect. Stem bulbous at the base.
Sepals broad-lanceolate, about ] linelong . . . . 1. Manaxis.
, Sepals narrow-linear, full2lineslong ... . . . 2. Lrparis.
Flowers sessile, horizontal or drooping. Stemnot bulbous.
Flowers greenish-yellow, all round the spike. Rootstock
, HUPOKOUS! - fs ed sete al ogee come trogen, 14a), PLR R MEN TOES
Flowers greenish-white. Spike one-sided, straight.
4 4 Rootstock creeping, fibrous . ... . . . . 10. GoopyERA.
} Flowers white. Spike one-sided, spiral. Rootstock
; almost tuberous «Sle Juerrs Setewas rier oO. .SPrmANrE:
* A single specimen has been occasionally found of species of Orchis and Habenaria, in
which the flowers are all deformed, without any spur, but such instances are very rare,
502 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
I. MALAXIS. MALAXIS.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Liparis by the proportion
of the petals, and by the pollen-masses, which are club-shaped, in 2 pairs,
both suspended from a gland which terminates the column.
1. Bog Malaxis. Malaxis paludosa, Sw.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t. 72.)
A delicate plant, of 3 or 4 inches in height, the rootstock producing a
small solid bulb out of the ground like many exotic epiphytes, and 3 or 4
ovate or oblong radical leaves. Flowers very small, of a greenish yellow, in
a loose, slender raceme. Sepals ovate or broadly lanceolate, about a line
long, two of them erect, the third turned down; pedicels similar, but not
half the size, aud spreading laterally. Lip erect, shorter than the sepals,
but longer than the petals, ovate, concave at the base, where it embraces the
very short column.
In spongy bogs, in northern Europe and Russian Asia, from the north of
France to the Arctic regions, and in some mountain-districts in central
Europe. Spread over the greater part of Britain, but very sparingly, and
always difficult to find. Fl. summer, rather late.
Il. LIPARIS. LIPARIS.
Delicate herbs, with radical leaves, and small, greenish-yellow flowers, in
a terminal raceme. Sepals and petals nearly alike. Lip much broader,
erect or spreading and entire. Column erect or curved, with a lid-like ter-
minal anther; the 2 pairs of pollen-masses attached by their summits, but
spreading laterally into the 2 anther-cells.
Besides the European species, the genus contains a considerable number
from the warmer regions of both the new and the old world, several of them
true epiphytes.
1. Two-leaved Liparis. Liparis Loeselii, Rich.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t. 47. Stwrmia, Bab. Man.)
The stock forms a small bulb for the following year by the side of the
stem. Leaves 2, about half the length of the stem, narrow-oblong or
broadly lanceolate, with a shorter outer sheath. Stem from 2 or 3 to near
6 inches high. Flowers from 3 or 4 to 8 or 10 in the raceme; the sepals
and petals very narrow, about 2 lines long or rather more; the lip broadly
ovate, erect at the base, turned back at the tip. Column much shorter:
In bogs and wet places, scattered over central Europe, from southern
Scandinavia and western France to the Russian frontier. In Britain, only
in Cambridgeshire and some of the neighbouring counties. Fl. swmmer.
Ill. CORALROOT. CORALLORHIZA:
Brown or yellowish herbs, without green leaves ; the flowers in a loose,
terminal spike. Sepals and petals nearly alike, the lip larger, often with
2 lateral lobes and 2 projecting ridges on the surface. Column short, with
a terminal lid-like anther, and 2 pairs of globular pollen-masses, attached
horizonitall y. i
ORCHIDACER. 503
Besides the European species, the genus comprises a small number from
North America and eastern Asia.
1. Spurless Coralroot. Corallorhiza innata, Br.
(Ophrys Corallorhiza, Eng. Bot. t. 1547.)
A slender plant, 6 to 9 inches high, of a light brown or pale yellow colour,
slightly tinged with green in the lower part, with a few short, sheathing
scales instead of leaves; the rootstock forming a number of short, thick,
fleshy, club-shaped fibres, densely interwoven, and nearly white. Flowers
small, of a yellowish green ; the sepals narrow-lanceolate, about 2 lines
long ; the petals rather shorter ; the lip oblong, white, and hanging.
In moist woods, widely diffused over northern and central Europe,
Russian Asia, and North America, extending from northern Italy to the
Arctic regions. In Britain, only known in a few localities in Scotland. FZ.
summer.
IV. EPIPACTIS. EPIPACTIS.
Herbs, with a leafy stem, and purple, brown, or whitish flowers, rarely
tinged with red, in a loose raceme. Perianth spreading ; the petals shorter
than the sepals but otherwise similar; the lip free from the column, thick
and concave at the base, the terminal portion broad and petal-like, with
2 protuberances at its base. Column short; the anthers terminal; the
pollen very loosely cohering in the pollen-masses.
A small genus, ranging over the temperate regions of the northern hemi-
sphere.
Raceme long and leafy. Flowers distant, dull green or purplish . . . 1. Broad E.
Raceme rather loose but short. Sepals pale purplish-green; the lip
white, tinged with pink . . . .. i... ...-.-... 2 Marsh FE.
1. Broad Epipactis. Epipactis latifolia, Sw.
(Serapias, Eng. Bot. t. 269, #. purpurata, Suppl. t. 2275, EL. ovalis,
Suppl. t. 2884. #. media, Bab. Man.)
Rootstock shortly creeping, with rather thick fibres. Stem usually 2 to 3
feet high. Leaves strongly ribbed ; the lower ones ovate and stem-clasping ;
the upper ones narrower, lanceolate, and pointed, gradually passing into the
linear bracts, of which the lower ones are often longer than the flowers.
Flowers pendulous, in a long, one-sided raceme, varying in colour from green
to a dingy purple. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, about 3 or 4 lines long. Petals
rather smaller. Lip rather small, the lower portion very short. .
In woods and shady places, dispersed over the whole of Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north. Not unfrequent in Britain, but often
appearing only in single specimens. Fl. summer, rather late. The breadth
of the upper leaves, and the precise form and proportions of the terminal
lobe of the perianth-lip are liable to considerable variation, but the latter is
always much smaller than in the marsh H., and never white.
2. Marsh Epipactis. Epipactis palustris, Sw.
(Serapias, Eng. Bot. t. 270.)
Not so tall as the broad Z., the leaves narrower, usually lanceolate, and
the bracts all shorter than the flowers. Racemes loose, but much closer
than in the broad Z. and not one-sided ; the flowers larger, slightly droop-
504 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
ing. Sepals lanceolate, of a pale greenish-purple. Petals rather shorter,
white, more or less streaked with pink at the base. Lip of the colour of
the petals, but longer even than the sepals, distinctly divided into two por-
tions, the lower one thick ‘and half-clasping the column.
In moist and marshy places, especially in limestone districts, and near
the sea, extending nearly all over Europe and Russian Asia, except the ex-
treme north. Widely spread over Britain, and found in abundance in par-
ticular spots, yet not a common plant, and quite rare in Scotland. J. -
summer.
Vv. CEPHALANTHERA. CEPHALANTHERA.
Habit and foliage of Hpipactis, but the flowers are sessile, erect, and
usually larger, white or red, the petals and sepals not so spreading, the lip
has no protuberances at the base of the upper portion, the column is longer,
and the anther is shortly stalked.
A small European and north Asiatic genus, united by some with Hpz-
pactis, whilst others place it in a different tribe of Orchids on account of
the slight difference in the position of the anther.
Flowers white or cream-coloured.
Leaves broad. Lower bracts longer than the flower, and all longer
Ghan UhelOvyary iy speneied cane us nats bi-)eh-cicihe, ALN =e 1. Large C.
Leaves narrow. All the bracts shorter thanthe ovary . . . . . 2. Narrow C.
Flowersred. . . . « : . . 3, Purple C.
1. Large Cephalanthera. Cephalanthera grandiflora, Bab.
(Serapias, Eng. Bot. t. 271. Epipactis, Brit. Fl.)
Rootstock fibrous. Stem 1 to 14 fect high. Leaves prominently veined
as in Epipactis; the lower ones broadly ovate, the upper ones rather
broadly lanceolate. Flowers rather large, of a yellowish white or cream-
coloured, in a loose, leafy spike, all the bracts being longer than the ovary,
and the lower ones quite leaf-like and longer than the flowers. Sepals 6 to
8 or even 9 lines long, oblong, and usually obtuse, rather open. Petals
rather shorter, close over the column. Lip small, of two distinct portions,
the lower one embracing the column, the terminal one recurved at the tip.
In woods and thickets, in Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus,
and northward to Denmark. In Britain, scattered over various parts of
England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. FV. early summer.
2. Narrow Cephalanthera. Cephalanthera ensifolia, Rich.
(Serapias, Eng. Bot. t. 494. Epipactis, Brit. F1.)
Very near the /arge C., but the leaves are narrower, the lower ones broadly
oblong, the upper ones long and narrow-lanceolate ; the bracts very short,
mostly 1 to 2 lines long, or the lowest rarely as long as the ovary. Flowers
pure white; the sepals narrower and more pointed than in the large C.
Stations and geographical range the same as those of the large C. It is
more scarce in Britain, but appears to be rather more common in southern
and eastern Europe. Fl. early summer.
3. Red Cephalanthera. Cephalanthera rubra, Rich.
(Serapias, Eng. Bot. t. 437. Epipactis, Brit. FL.)
Stature and foliage of the narrow C. Bracts rather longer but not so
ORCHIDACER. 505
long as in the large C. Ovaries and axis of the raceme minutely downy.
Flowers rather larger than in the narrow C., of a pink red, with a narrow,
white lip.
Stations and geographical range of the last two species, and not uncom-
mon in southern and eastern Europe. In Britain extremely rare, having
been only seen by very few botanists in Gloucestershire, and possibly in one
or two other counties of England. Fl. swmmer.
VI. LISTERA. LISTERA.
Herbs, with 2 leaves at some distance from the ground, placed so near
together as to appear opposite, and small, green flowers in a slender raceme.
Sepals broader than the petals, otherwise all nearly alike, short and spread-
ing ; the lip longer, linear, and 2-cleft. Anther fixed by its base in a cavity
at the top of the short column; the pollen as in Hpipactis.
A small European, north Asiatic, and North American genus, readily
known among the small-flowered, spurless Orchids by the foliage.
Leaves ovate, narrowed at the base, 2to4incheslong . . . . . 1. Twayblade L.
Leaves broad or cordate at the base,notaninchlong . .. . . 2. Heart-leaved L.
1. Twayblade Listera. Listera ovata, Br.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t. 1548. Twayblade.)
The rootstock has a mass of clustered, thickish fibres, but not near so
succulent as in the Bird’s-nest Neottia. Stem 1 to near 1} feet high, with
2 or 3 sheathing scales at the base, and at about 6 inches from the ground
a pair of broadly ovate, green leaves, 2 to 4 inches long. Raceme rather
long and slender. Sepals and petals about 13 to near 2 lines long ; the lip
twice as long, ending in two linear lobes.
In moist pastures, and woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Frequent in Britain.. Fl. spring and summer.
2. Hleart-leaved Listera. Listera cordata, Br.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t. 358.)
A much smaller and more slender plant than the Twayblade L., usually
about 6 inches high. Leaves seldom above = inch long, very broad, and
sometimes slightly cordate at the base. Flowers very small, in a short ra-
ceme; the lip linear, 2-cleft, with 2 minute teeth at its base.
On mountain heaths, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
extending southward to the Alps and the Caucasus. In Britain, confined
to Scotland, the north of England, and some parts of Ireland, where the
stem is occasionally drawn up to two or three times its ordinary height.
Fil. summer.
Vil. NEOTTIA. NEOTTIA.
A genus of very few European and north Asiatic species, distinguished
from Listera by the brown stems with sheathing scales instead of leaves,
and by a rather longer column in the flower.
1. Bird’s-nest Neottia. WNeottia Nidus-avis, Linn.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t. 48. Listera, Brit. F1.)
The rootstock consists of a dense mass of thick, rather succulent fibres.
2x
506 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
Stem a foot high or rather more, of a pale-brown colour, as well as the few
loose sheathing scales which replace the leaves. Spike rather dense, 3 or 4
inches long, with a few distant flowers below it, all dingy-brown. Sepals
broadly ovate, almost acute, about 24 to 3 lines long ; petals more rounded ;
te twice as long, deeply cleft at the extremity mto 2 oblong, diverging
obes.
In woods, dispersed over the whole of Europe, except the extreme north,
extending eastward to the Caucasus, although never a very common plant.
In Britain, it is found in many parts of England, Ireland, and southern and
central Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer.
Vill. EPIPOGIUM. EPIPOGIUM.
A single species, leafless like Coralroot and Neottia, but with a yery dif-
ferent spurred flower.
1. Leafless Epipogium. Epipogium aphyllum, Sw.
The rootstock produces a number of short, thick, fleshy branches, like
those of the Coralroot. Stem about 6 inches high, of a pale colour, with a
few short, sheathing bracts. Flowers 3 or 4 in the raceme, rather large, of
a pale yellowish hue, pendulous, with the lip upwards. Sepals and petals
narrow-lanceolate ; lip large, ovate, somewhat concave, marked with raised
dots on the surface, with an oblong lobe on each side at its base, and a thick,
projecting spur underneath. Column short, with a shortly stalked terminal
anther.
Among rotten leaves, in woods and shady places, scattered over Europe
and central and Russian Asia, but everywhere very scarce. In Britain, dis-
covered only a few years since at Tedstone Delamere, near Bromyard, in
Herefordshire, by Mrs. W..A. Smith. #7. August.
IX, SPIRANTH. SPIRANTHES.
Rootstock producing a few oblong tubers or thickish fibres. Stem
leafy, or sometimes the flower-stems with scales only, and radical leaves by
its side. Flowers small, in a more or less spirally-twisted spike. Sepals
and petals nearly alike, erect or only spreading at the tips; the lateral
sepals oblique, covering the base of the lip; the upper sepal cohering with
the petals. Lip oblong, concave at the base, dilated and spreading at the
extremity. Column arching, with the anther attached to the back.
An extensive genus, spread over the greater part of the globe, and readily
known by the spirally twisted spikes.
Leaves radical, ovate, or oblong ; the stems bearing short scales only . 1. Common S.
Leaves all narrow, near the base of the flowering stem.
. 2. Summer 8.
Spike 2 to 3 inches long, the flowersinonerow ...... .
Spike dense, 1 to 13 inches long, the flowersin threerows . . . . 3. IvishS.
1. Common Spiranth. Spiranthes autumnalis, Rich.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t. 541. WNeottia, Brit. Fl. Lady’s-tresses.)
The rootstock produces every year 2 or 3 thick, oblong tubers, and a tuft
of 3 or 4 broadly ovate or oblong, spreading radical leaves, seldom above an
QE
ORCHIDACER. 507
inch long. Flowering stems by the side of the tuft of leaves, 6 to 8 inches
high, green, with short, sheathing, pointed scales, very seldom growing out
into very short, linear leaves. Flowers white, with a sweet smell of almonds,
in a rather close spiral spike of about 2 inches, all diverging horizontally to
one side, whilst the bracts remain erect on the opposite side.
On dry, billy pastures, all over Europe, except the extreme north, ex-
tending eastward to the Caucasus. Abundant in most parts of England,
but not further north than Westmoreland and Yorkshire, and occurs also
inTreland. Fl. autumn.
2. Summer Spiranth. Spiranthes estivalis, Rich.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2817. Neottia, Brit. F1.)
Rootstock more horizontal than in the common S., with longer, more
cylindrical tubers. Leaves radical, or on the flower-stem near the base,
narrow-lanceolate or linear. Stem rather taller than in the common S.,
and the flowers rather larger.
In bogs and marshes, chiefly in southern Europe, extending over the
greater part of France, but scarcely into central Germany. The only
known British stations are in a bog in the New Forest, in Hampshire, and
in the Channel Islands. Fl. late in summer.
3. Irish Spiranth. Spiranthes gemmipara, Lindl.
(Neottia, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2786. S. cernua, Bab. Man.)
Stem leafy, 4 to 6 inches high, often scarcely longer than the linear-lan-
ceolate or narrow-oblong radical and lower leaves. Spike dense, from 1 to
13 inches long ; the flowers closely packed in 3 rows, and larger than in
the swmmer S.; the ovary shorter, and the lip broader at the base.
In a bog at Bearhaven, near Castletown, in the county of Cork, in Ire-
land, the only station at present known. Fl. August and September. This
very scarce species, only known from a small number of dried specimens,
will require further comparison with the forms assumed in south-western
Europe by the summer S. and its allies. At present it is a solitary instance
of a species limited to the British Isles ; for Dr. Lindley has shown that it
was erroneously referred to the North American S. cernua, a plant which
at first sight it very closely resembles.
X. GOODYERA. GOODYERA.
Very near to Spiranth, but the spike is not spiral, and the lip does not
embrace the column, has no callosities at the base, and is contracted at the
top into a recurved point.
The species are very few, all from the northern hemisphere, and gene-
rally from high latitudes.
1. Creeping Goodyera. Goodyera repens, Br.
(Satyrium, Eng. Bot. t. 289.)
Rootstock shortly creeping, with a few thick fibres. Flowering stems
6 inches to near a foot high, with a few ovate stalked leaves near the base.
Spike one-sided as in the common Spiranth, but straight, with rather
smaller flowers of a greenish white ; the lateral sepals rather shorter, and
more spreading than the upper sepal and the petals.
508 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
In moist woods, and forests, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, extending into the higher mountain-chains of central Europe, the
Caucasus and Altai. In Britain, confined to the Scotch Highlands. FV.
end of summer.
XI. ORCHIS. ORCHIS.
Rootstock producing each year a fleshy tuber by the side of the decaying
one of the preceding year, the following year’s stem shooting from the
top of the new tuber. Stem leafy at the base, with a terminal spike of
flowers, usually red or purple. Sepals and petals nearly equal. Lip turned
downwards, usually 3 to 5-lobed, or much dilated at the extremity, and
produced underneath at its base into a spur or pouch. Anther on the face
of the column, with 2 erect cells converging together at the base, with an
erect process, each cell containing a pollen-mass, contracted below into a
short stalk, terminating in a gland.
A considerable genus, chiefly European and north Asiatic, with a very
few North American species. ‘he allied genus Habenaria is separated by
technical characters so difficult for the beginner to appreciate, that the
species of both genera are included in the following table.
Spur of the perianth very slender, and longer thanthe ovary.
Flowers white, rather large, in a loose spike. Two leaves only
at the base of the stem . Se ee, kM, 2 Seog oo
Flowers usually red, rather small, in a dense spike. Leaves
several, narrowed.
Tubers of the rootstock entire. Spike ovate or pyramidal, very
. Butterfly H.
Gertge re Es ae TT th MLE. RP SRS CSTE RPE LOR, 7G) On pine AIELLO
Tubers lobed or divided. Spike cylindrical, at length rather
TGo8e 1 LA wetcipew, <inler cet ory spyealemes & tue) = gusversuhe buehl OsehanngmTiL On
Spur from half the length tu about the length of the ovary.
Sepals all converging and arching over the column and petals in
the form of a helmet. Tubers entire.
Hlowers ae in a loose spike. Lip broadly and shortly 3-
al ee i es Mar ea ar 2d
Flowers numerous, in a dense or long spike. Lip with 2
lateral, smaller lobes, and a large 2-cleft middle one . F
Sepals, at least the lateral ones, spreading. Petals, either alone
or with the upper sepal, arching over the column.
Spike long or loose. Tubers entire.
Bracts l-nerved. Upper sepal arching over the petals 4
Bracts with several veins. All 3 sepals spreading 5
Spike dense. Tubers lobed.
Bracts shorter than the flowers. Lip irregularly 3-lobed. . 6. Spotted O.
7
8
1. Green-winged O.
2. Military O.
. Early O.
. Loose O.
Lower bracts longer than the flowers. Lip toothed or
Bearcely, lODeO es. pis) c=, teas erie en le eel ee « Marsh O.
Spur Soe dacelee short, or reduced to a small pouch or cavity.
Lip linear, 3-lobed, the middle lobe more than aninch long . . 8. Lizard O.
Lip not above a quarter of an inch long.
Spike rather loose. Flowers green, rather small, with an
oblong hanging lip, rather longer than the sepals. . . . 3. Green H.
Spike dense, with numerous small flowers, the lip not lenger
than the sepals.
Flowers purple before expanding. Lip white, 4-lobed (3-
lobed, with a 2-cleft middle lobe) Sa se en es eee eee
Flowers white. Sepals ovate. Lip 3-lobed » . . . « 2. Small H.
Flowers greenish-yellow. Sepals and petals very narrow.
Lip 3-lobed . whe ee fe ee. tel Meni et ye: eines ME RNREN Rca
1. Green-winged Orchis. Orchis Morio, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2059.)
Rootstock-tubers entire. Stem seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a
ee
ORCHIDACED. 509
few rather narrow, almost radical leaves, and 2 or 3 loose, sheathing scales
higher up. Flowers about 6 to 8, in a loose spike. Bracts thin, and rather
pink, about the length of the ovary. Sepals purplish, arching over the much
smaller petals and column in the form of a helmet. Lip longer than the
sepals, convex, broadly and shortly 3-lobed, of a pinkish purple, pale in
the middle, with darker spots. Spur very obtuse, nearly as long as the ovary.
In meadows and pastures, very common in central and southern Europe,
and temperate Russian Asia, rarer towards the north, although extending
into southern Scandinavia. Abundant in Surrey, and some other parts of
southern England, and Ireland, scarce in the rest of England, and wanting
in Scotland. FV. early summer.
2. Military Orchis. Orchis militaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 16, t. 1873, and Suppl. t. 2675. O. purpurea and O. simia,
t Bab. Man.)
A handsome species, 1 to 2 feet high, with entire tubers. Leaves in the
lower part of the stem varying from broadly oval to oblong, usually 3 to
5 inches long. Flowers numerous, in a dense oblong spike, with short
bracts. Sepals usually purple, converging over the petals and column in
the shape of a helmet as in the green-winged O. Lip rather longer, of a pale
colour, more or less spotted with purple, and 4-lobed, or, in other words,
3-lobed, with 2 lateral entire lobes and a third middle one more or less
divided into 2, with a small tooth in the cleft or notch. Spur not half the
length of the ovary.
In hilly pastures, and on borders of woods, dispersed over the greater
part of temperate Europe and Russian Asia, chiefly in limestone districts,
extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, limited to the
counties bordering on the Thames, from Berkshire downwards. FV. spring.
Among the numerous varieties observed, chiefly in the colour and precise
form of the lip, the thee following, often distinguished as species, have
appeared in England:—1. Brown O. (O. fusea), with dark purple, rather
obtuse sepals ; the lip variegated with purple, its middle lobes broad and
short. 2. Monkey O. (O. tephrosanthos, not precisely the same as the
Continental variety so named), with pale purple, spotted flowers ; the middle
lobes of the lip long and narrow, like the lateral ones. 3. The true mili-
tary O., intermediate between the two others, approaching sometimes the
one, sometimes the other.
3. Dwarf Orchis. Orchis ustulata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 18.)
Rather a small species, seldom above 6 to 8 inches high, and remarkable
for the dense spike of small flowers, the deep purple of the unexpanded ones
giving it a burnt or scorched appearance. Tubers entire. Leaves few, ob-
long or lanceolate. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, with small bracts. Sepals
deep purple, pointed, converging over the column and the very small,
narrow petals. Lip white, with a few purple spots, 4-lobed, or, in other
words, deeply 3-lobed, with 2 lateral lobes and the middle one divided into
2 spreading, obtuse, more or less notched lobes. Spur very short.
On dry, hilly, open pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastwards to the Caucasus, aud northwards to southern Scandinavia. Oc-
eurs in many parts of England, but neither in Scotland nor in Ireland,
Fl. spring or early summer.
2x2
510 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
4. Early Orchis. Orchis mascula, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 631.)
Stem 1 to 1% feet high, with numerous showy flowers, in a loose spike 3
to 6 inches long, varying from a bright pinkish-purple to flesh-colour or even
white. Tubers entire. Leaves rather broad and often spotted. Bracts
coloured, nearly as long as the ovary, with a single nerve. The upper sepal and
petals converging over the ovary, but the lateral sepals spreading, or turned
back. Lip scarcely longer than the sepals, often slightly downy in the
centre, reflexed on each side, with 3 short lobes, the middle one the largest
and more or less notched.
In moist woods, meadows, and shady places, in central and southern
Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to southern
Scandinavia. Generally distributed over Britain. FV. spring and early
summer.
5. Loose Orchis. Orchis laxiflora, Lam.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2828.)
Near the early O., but the leaves are narrow-lanceolate or linear; the
flowers rather larger, of a rich red, in a much looser spike; the bracts broader
and always more veined; and the 3 sepals are spreading or reflexed, the
petals alone converging over the column.
In moist meadows, common in southern Europe, extending into central
Germany and over the greater part of France. In the British Isles, con-
fined to Jersey and Guernsey. 7. spring and early summer.
6. Spotted Orchis. Orchis maculata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 632.)
Tubers rather flat, and divided into 2 or 3 finger-like lobes. Stem usually
about a foot high. Leaves varying from nearly ovate to narrow-lanceolate,
and often marked with dark spots. Flowers in a dense oblong spike, 2 or 3
inches long, usually of a rather pale pink, but varying much in depth of
colour. Bracts marked with several veins, the lowest almost always longer
than the ovary, the upper ones shorter. Sepals about 3 lines long, either ali
or the two lateral ones only spreading, whilst the petals arch over the
column. Lip broadly orbicular, either flat or the sides reflexed, usually
more or less toothed and irregularly 3-lobed, variously spotted or variegated
with a deeper colour, the middle lobe usually small. Spur rather slender,
a little shorter than the ovary.
In meadows, pastures, and open woods, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain.
Fl. spring and early summer. It varies very much in the breadth of the
leaves, the size of the bracts, the colour of the flower, and the shape of
the lip, sometimes approaching very near to the marsh O.
7. Marsh Orchis. Orchis latifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2308.)
Very near the spotted O., and by some botanists considered as a mere
variety. It is usually more luxuriant, the stem more hollow, the leaves
larger and not always spotted, the spike longer and more leafy, the lower
bracts, and sometimes nearly all, as long as or longer than the flowers, the
flowers are usually deeper-coloured and less variegated, the lip toothed only
ORCHIDACE HR. 511
or very obscurely 3-lobed, and the spur thicker; but these characters are
none of them quite constant.
With the same geographical range as the spotted O., it is usually found in
moister situations or richer soils. Frequent in Britain, but not so abun-
dant as the spotted O. Fl. spring and early summer. A variety with nar-
rower leaves, more regularly tapering from the base, has been distinguished
under the name of O. incarnata.
8. Lizard Orchis. Orchis hircina, Scop.
(Satyrium, Eng. Bot. t. 34.)
A stout species, 1 to 2 feet high, with entire tubers and a leafy stem.
Spike dense, 4 to 6 or even 8 inches high; the flowers rather large, of a dirty
greenish-white, with a disagreeable smell, and remarkable for their long,
linear lip; the 2 lateral lobes short, the middle one more than an inch long,
rolled inwards in the bud, entire or notched at the tip; the sepals converging
over the column, and the petals small as in the green-winged O. and the
military O.
Widely spread over central and southern Europe, but everywhere rather
searce, and often only in single specimens, not extending into northern Ger-
many. In Britain, it has been found in Kent and Surrey, but not of late
years. Fl. summer.
9. Pyramidal Orchis. Orchis pyramidalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 110.)
Tubers entire. Stem a foot high or rather more, with lanceolate leaves,
usually narrow and pointed. Spike very dense, ovoid or oblong, 2 to 3 or
even 4 inches long; the flowers not very large, but ofa rich rose- or purplish-
. red, either sceutless or with a disagreeable odour, and remarkable for their
very slender spur, longer than the ovary, although that is long in proportion
to the rest of the flower. Sepals lanceolate, spreading. Petals converging
over the column. Lip broad, 3-lobed, the lobes equal or the middle one
narrower.
On rather dry banks, and pastures, chiefly in limestone districts, in central
and southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward
to Denmark. Abundant in several parts of Hngland and Ireland, and occur
in a few localities in southern Scotland. FU. all summer.
10. Fragrant Orchis. Orchis conopsea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 10. Gymnadenia, Brit. FI.)
Tubers palmate as in the spotted O. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, with linear
or narrow-lanceolate leaves. Spike oblong or cylindrical, not so dense as in
the pyramidal O. Flowers much like those of that species, but rather
smaller, sweet-scented, and the slender spur is still longer.
In heaths and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, especially
in the north, extending to the Arctic regions; in the south of Europe more
confined to mountain districts. Dispersed all over Britain, and yery abun-
dant in Scotland and Ireland. 7. all swmmer. This and the two last
species are occasionally removed to as many distinct genera on account of
slight differences in the pollen-masses.
512 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
XI]. HABENARIA. HABENARIA.
Foliage, inflorescence, and spurred flowers of Orchis, but the anther-cells,
instead of converging at the base, are either parallel or more or less diverging.
An extensive genus, chiefly distributed over Asia and America. The table
of species is included above in that of Orchis.
1. Butterfly Habenaria. Habenaria bifolia, Br.
(Orchis, Eng. Bot. t. 22, and Suppl. t. 2806.)
Tubers entire. Stem 1 to 14 feet high, with 2 rather lerge leaves at its
base, varying from broadly ovate to oblong; the outer leaves very few, and
usually reduced to sheathing scales. Flowers pure white or with a slight
greenish tiuge, rather large, and sweet-scented, in a loose spike from 3 to 6
or 8 inches long, with lanceolate bracts about the length of the ovary. Two
lateral sepals spreading, the upper one arching over the column with the
petals. Lip linear and entire, rather longer than the sepals, and usually
greenish at the tip. Spur slender, twice as long as the ovary.
In moist pastures, and meadows, on grassy slopes and open places in
moist woods, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean
to the Arctic Circle. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. all summer.
It varies much in the breadth of the leaves as well as of the parts of the
flower, and the extreme forms have been distinguished as species, the name
of H. chlorantha being given to those in which the flowers are large, usually
very white (although the name means ‘ green-flowered’), and the anther-cells
much more broadly diverging at the base. But every intermediate may be
observed between the broad and the narrow forms.
2. Small Habenaria. Habenaria albida, Br.
(Satyrium, Eng. Bot. t. 505. Gymnadenia, Bab. Man.)
In stature, and its small flowers with very short spurs, this species
approaches the dwarf Orchis, but the flowers are white, and the anthers are
more like those of Habenaria than of Orchis. The rootstock produces
several thickened fibres, sometimes uniting into a deeply divided tuber.
Stem 6 to 8 inches high, with a few oblong leaves. Spike dense, cylindrical,
1 to 2 inches long, with numerous small, sweet-scented flowers. Sepals
concave, but open, scarcely above a line long; the lip about their length,
with 3 entire lobes, the middle one the longest.
In mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, and in the great
mountain-ranges of central Europe. Abundant in some of the Scotch High-
lands, and extends into northern England, North Wales, and Ireland. 7.
summer.
3. Green Hlabenaria. Wabenaria viridis, Br.
(Satyrium, Eng. Bot. t. 94.)
Tubers more or less lobed. Stem 6 to 8 inches high, with a few ovate or
oblong leaves, and a rather close spike of yellowish-green flowers, rather
larger than in the small H., but with the same very short spur or pouch.
Bracts usually longer than the ovary. Sepals converging over the column
and petals, about 2% or 3 lines long. Lip longer and hanging, oblong, with
nearly parallel sides, and 3 or sometimes only 2 very short lobes at the tip.
In dry, hilly pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterra-
nean to the Arctic regions, but rather a mountain plant in the south. Fre-
LOU eC
ORCHIDACEZ. 513
quent in Scotland, northern England, and Ireland, less so in southern Eng-
land. Fl. summer.
XIII. ACERAS. ACERAS.
Flowers and habit of an Orchis, except that there is no spur whatever to
the lip.
A genus of very few species, from Europe, Asia, and northern Africa.
1. Man Aceras. Aceras anthropophora, Br.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t.29. Man-Orchis.)
A rather small species, seldom above 8 or 9 inches high, with entire
tubers ; the leaves varying from ovate to oblong or nearly lanceolate. Spike
slender, 2 to 4 inches long. Flowers of a dull yellowish-green; the sepals
converging over the column and petals as in the lizard Orchis, but very
much smaller. Lip narrow-linear, twice as long as the sepals, and fanci-
fully compared to a hanging man, two lateral lobes representing his arms,
and the middle one, which is longer and 2-cleft, his body and legs.
In dry pastures, in southern Europe, more sparingly dispersed over west-
ern Germany and France. In Britain, only in the eastern counties of
England. fl. early summer.
XIV. HERMINIUM. HERMINIUM.
Small-flowered plants, nearly allied to Orehis, but the perianth has no
spur, and the anther-cells are distant at their base, the glands of the stalks
of the pollen-masses protruding below the cells.
A genus of very few species, from the high northern or alpine regions of
Europe and Asia.
1. Musk Herminium. Herminium Monorchis, Br.
(Ophrys, Eng. Bot. t.'71. Musk Orchis.)
A slender plant, seldom above 6 inches high, with 2 or very seldom 3 ob-
long or lanceolate, radical leaves. Tubers nearly globular, like those of an.
Orchis, but the new one, instead of being produced close to the stem, is
formed at the end of one of the fibres proceeding from the crown, thus
forming a creeping rootstock. Spike slender, with numerous, small, yellow-
ish-green flowers. Sepals erect or scarcely spreading, and narrow. Petals
narrower and rather longer, instead of being shorter as in most British
Orchids. Lip scarcely longer, erect, hollowed into a kind of pouch at the
base, but not spurred, with 3 narrow, entire lobes.
In hilly pastures, in central, northern, and Arctic Europe and Russian
Asia, and in the mountains of southern Europe. Very local in Britain,
chiefly in the southern and eastern counties of England, and unknown in
Scotland or Ireland. Fl. summer.
XV. OPHRYS. OPHRYS.
Habit, tubers, and foliage of an Orchis, but the flowers have no spur,
and the lip is usually very convex, resembling more or less the body of
§14 THE ORCHID FAMILY.
an insect. Anther-cells distant at the base, protruding below the rest
of the anther in 2 distinct little pouches enclosing the glands of the pollen-
masses.
A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region, with a very few
species spreading into central Europe. ‘The forms assumed by the lip and
its markings are so very variable that the accurate distinction of species,
especially of the southern ones, is a matter of great doubt and difficulty.
Lip of the perianth as broad as long or nearly so, and scarcely longer
than the sepals.
End lobe of the lip much turnedunder. Sepalsusuallypink . . . 1. Bee O.
Lip slightly lobed, the edges scarcely turned under. Sepals green . 2. Spider O.
Lip of the perianth oblong, considerably longer than the sepals . . . 3. Fly O.
1. Bee Ophrys. Ophrys apifera, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 383, O. arachnites, Suppl. t. 2596.)
Tubers entire. Stem 9 to 18 inches high, with a few oblong or lanceolate
leaves near the base, and from 3 to 6 rather large, distant flowers, in a long,
loose spike, each with a bract at least as long as the ovary. . Sepals ovate,
pink, pale green, or white, but always tinged with pink, very spreading or
reflexed. Petals smaller, usually narrow, nearly erect. Lip broad, very
convex, of a rich velvety-brown, downy on the sides, smooth in the middle,
and variously marked by paler lines or spots; the lobes small and all
turned down, 2 lateral ones very downy, 3 terminal ones concealed under
the lip, the middle one often again turned upwards, but very variable in
length. Column erect, with a distinct curved beak above the anther.
In dry pastures, usually in limestone districts, in central and southern
Europe, not further north than central Germany and Belgium. In Britain,
chiefly in the southern and eastern counties of England, occurring more
sparingly in other parts of England and in Ireland, but not in Scotland.
Fl. early summer.
2. Spider Ophrys. Ophrys aranifera, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 65, O. fucifera, Suppl. t. 2649.)
Much like the bee O., but the sepals are green with less of pink, the
petals very short, the beak of the column is straight, and the lip is broader,
of a dull brown, variously marked with paler spots in the centre, convex as
in the dee O., but the edges obscurely or very shortly lobed, and either not
turned under or but very slightly so.
In dry pastures, with nearly the same range as the dee O., rather more
common in southern Europe, less so northwards. Much more rare in
England than the bee O., and unknown in Ireland. Fl. spring and early
summer.
3. Fly Ophrys. Ophrys muscifera, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 64.)
A much more slender plant than the two preceding species, with narrow
leaves, and a slender spike of 3 or4 flowers. Sepals oblong or narrow-ovate,
greenish. Petals very narrow-linear. Column short, without any beak.
Lip much longer than the sepals, oblong, convex, of a purplish brown, with
pale-blue or white marks in the centre ; the 2 lateral lobes turned down, the
central one larger, with a deep notch.
On dry pastures, in central Europe, extending further east than the two
last species, but not near so common in the south. In Britain, spread over
IRIDEA. 515
a great part of England, and abundant in some of the eastern and south-
eastern counties, and has been found in Ireland (Bab. Man.) but not in
Scotland. Fl. spring and early summer.
XVI. CYPRIPEDE. CYPRIPEDIUM.
Rootstock fibrous. Leaves large. Flowers few, with a large inflated lip.
Column terminating in a dilated, incurved, thickish, petal-like lobe, below
which are 2 distinct anthers, one on each side.
A considerable and very distinet North American and Asiatic genus, with
one species extending into western Europe.
1. Slipper Cypripede. Cypripedium Calceolus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.1. Lady’s-slipper.)
Stem 1} feet high, with large, ovate, pointed leaves, the upper ones lan-
eeolate, and 1 or rarely 2 large showy flowers on long peduncles. Upper
sepal opposite the lip, broadly lanceolate, 13 mches long, a similar one
(formed of the 2 lateral ones combined into one) under the lip ; the 2 petals
nearly as long, linear and spreading ; all of a brown-purple. Lip very large
and inflated, compared to a slipper, yellow variegated with purple. Column
very much shorter than the petals.
In woods, in Russian Asia and eastern Europe, almost to the Arctic
Circle, more sparingly distributed over western Europe. In Britain, almost
if not quite extinct, but was still found a few years since near Settle, in
Yorkshire. Fl. early summer.
LXXXI. THE IRIS FAMILY. IRIDEA.
Perennial herbs, with a bulbous, tuberous, or shortly creep-
ing rootstock, and leaves usually either radical or egwitant, that
is, arranged on opposite sides of the stem, and vertically, not
horizontally flattened, opening towards the base in a sheath
which embraces the stem. Perianth superior, with 6 petal- ~
like segments. Stamens 3. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, with
many ovules. Style 1, with 3 stigmas (or stigmatic lobes), :
sometimes dilated and petal-like or fringed.
A rather large family, widely spread over the globe, but particularly
abundant in southern Africa and other dry sunny climates. It differs from
the Amaryillis family in the number of stamens, and, in most cases, in the
position of the leaves.
Leaves all radical, narrow-linear. Perianth-segments nearly equal,
and re;
Perianth-tube very short. Stigmas deeply 2-cleft. . . 3, TRIOHONEMA.
Perianth-tube longer than the neeaente Btieman jagged or much
divided . . . . 4, Crocus.
‘Leaves on the stem, equitant.
Perianth with 3 outer large segments, and 3 inner small ones.
Stigmas large and petal- like, arching over the stamens. . . 1. Iris.
Perianth with 6 nearly similar segments, but sear tae and ere
_almostintwolips. ... . . 2 GwuabIoLus.
516 THE IRIS FAMILY.
The Ixias, Tigridias, and many others of the smaller South African bulbs,
formerly much more cultivated than they now are, belong to the Iris
family.
I. IRIS. IRIS.
Rootstock thick- and horizontal, or rarely bulbous. Leaves equitant.
Flowers large and showy; the 3 outer perianth-segments large, spreading
or reflexed ; the 3 inner ones much smaller, and erect. Stigmas 3, enlarged,
each with a petal-like appendage, which arches over the corresponding
stamen and outer segment of the perianth.
A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere.
Flowers bright yellow. Inner perianth-segments scarcely as long as the
clawiofithe'auferiones! S sa Ue. sr eS. wR ye Sais Yellow 7;
Flowers violet-blue or yellowish-white. Inner segments two-thirds as
long as the outer oues SMe tens. Bret dee eta ae . 2. Fetid I.
Several continental European species are frequent in our flower-gardens,
and occasionally escape into neighbouring waste places, especially the large-
flowered J. susiana and I. germanica, the dwarf I. pumila, the bulbous-
rooted I. Xiphium and I. xiphioides, the I. tuberosa, etc.
1. Yellow Iris. Iris Pseudacorus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 578. Yellow Flag.)
Rootstock thick, horizontal, with numerous fibres. Stem about 2 feet
high. Lower leaves often much longer, and 1 or 2 inches broad, stiff and
erect, of a pale glaucous-green ; the upper ones much shorter. Flowers
2 or 3, each proceeding from a sheathing bract, large, erect, of a bright yel-
low. Outer perianth-segments spreading, broadly ovate, full 2 inches long,
contracted at the base into an erect, broad claw ; inner segments oblong and
erect, scarcely longer than the claws of the others. Petal-like stigmas rather
longer than the inner segments, 2-cleft at the top, with a short, scale-like
appendage inside at the base of the lobes. Capsule green, 2 to 3 inches long,
with numerous pale-brown seeds.
In wet meadows, and marshes, and along watercourses throughout Eu-
rope and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant im Britain.
Fl. summer.
2. Fetid Iris. Iris foetidissima, Linn.
(Eng Bot. t. 596. Gladdon. Roastbeef-plant.)
Not so large a plant as the yellow J., the leaves narrower, one or two
only overtopping the stem, and the whole plant of a deeper green, smelling
disagreeably when bruised. Flowers rather smaller, several together, of a
violet-blue or rarely pale-yellowish white. Outer perianth-segments nar-
row-ovate, the inner ones reaching to about two-thirds their length. Petal-
like stigmas scarcely so long. Seeds bright orange or scarlet.
In woods and shady places, in southern Europe, extending eastward to
the Caucasus, and northward all over western France, but scarcely into
eastern France or Germany. Abundant in many parts of southern Eng-
land and Ireland, scarce or local in the north, and only a doubtful native
of Scotland. 7. swmmer, commencing early.
TRIDER. 517
Il. GLADIOLUS. GLADIOLUS.
Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous and more or less netted.
Stems leafy, with a terminal, one-sided spike of flowers. Perianth oblique,
the segments obovate or oblong, narrowed into a claw, and united in a tube
at the base, the 3 upper ones and the 3 lower ones almost arranged in 2
lips. Stamens ascending under the uppermost segments. Stigmas 2,
slightly expanded, and entire.
A numerous genus, chiefly South African, with a few species in the Medi-
terranean and Caucasian regions.
1. Common Gladiolus. Gladiolus communis, Linn.
Stem 14 to near 2 feet high. Leaves linear-lanceolate, shorter than the
stem. Spike of 4 to 6 or 8 red flowers, all turned to one side, and sessile
between 2 lanceolate bracts. Perianth about 13 inches long, the expanded
part of the segments oblong-lanceolate, the uppermost broader and rather
longer than the others. Anthers linear, shorter than their filaments. Cap-
sule short, depressed at the top, with 3 prominent angles.
In meadows, woods, and grassy heaths, in central and southern Europe,
not reaching nearer us on the Continent than the Loire and the Rhine.
In Britain, recently observed m the New Forest, near Lyndhurst, among
the Brakes, and believed to be indigenous, but possibly accidentally mtro-
duced. Fl. early summer. The true Cornflag (G. segetum), a cornfield
weed, is a rather more southern species, differing chiefly in its larger flowers,
with the anthers longer than their filaments.
Ill. TRICHONEMA. TRICHONEMA.
Small bulbous plants, with the foliage and flowers of Crocus, except that
the perianth-tube is very short, and the short stigmas are deeply 2-cleft.
A genus of very few species, chiefly from the Mediterranean region.
1. Gommon Trichonema. Trichonema Bulbocodium, Sm.
(Ixia, Eng. Bot. t. 2549.)
Bulb small, with shining brown coats. Leaves very narrow and grass-
like, spreading, 3 or 4 inches long, sheathing at the base. Flower-stalk
not half so long, with a single erect terminal flower, almost sessile in a
sheathing bract, and of a pale purplish-blue, with a yellow centre. Perianth
near $ inch long, the segments half-spreading and rather pointed.
In heaths and sandy places, chiefly near the sea, nearly all round the
Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe, to the Channel Is-
lands and Devonshire, where it is found in abundance at the Warren, near
Dawlish. Fl. spring.
IV. CROCUS. CROCUS.
Rootstock bulbous, the outer coating fibrous, and more or less netted,
or rarely remaining membranous. Leaves radical, narrow-linear. Flowers
almost sessile among the leaves, with a very long tube, and a campanulate
limb of 6 nearly equal segments. Stigmas dilated, and coloured at the top,
and often cut orfringed, but not petal-like. Capsule buried among the leaves.
A small south European and west Asiatic genus, a few species extending
ZY
518 THE AMARYLLIS FAMILY.
into central Europe, and several, long since cultivated for ornament, or for
saffron collected from their stigmas, have established themselves in a few
localities still further north.
Flowers in spring, with the leaves. Stigmas wedge-shaped, and slightly
ERE Pec he, A OPEN POLES SP EE Wee eee Tek tote Sees EL ei 01 ee
Flowers in autumn, without leaves. Stigmas eut into a many-lobed
fringe . die iea ld iocie Bao ne Mies sae ah. slice ac Selec poduata iain deel cot DL SCE aaa
1. Spring Crocus. Crocus vernus, Willd.
(Eng. Bot. t. 344.)
Leaves enclosed at the base in a tube of 2 or 3 thin, scarious, sheathing
scales. Flowers solitary within the leaves, of a bluish purple; the ovary
sessile on the bulb, the long tube enclosed at the base in a sheath similar to
that of the leaves. Stigmas of a rich-orange, dilated at the top, and slightly
jagged, but not deeply fringed.
In meadows, in the hilly districts of central and southern Europe, not
further north than central France. In Britain, apparently naturalized in
the meadows about Nottingham, and other parts of central England, and
in some parts of Ireland. Fl. early spring.
2. Naked Grocus. Crocus nudiflorus, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 491.)
Flowers rather larger than in the spring C., appearing after the leaves of
the year have withered, and before those of the following year are deve-
loped. They somewhat resemble the flowers of the eommon Colehicwm, but
are readily distinguished by the 3, not 6, stamens. ‘Tube very long, en-
losed halfway up in the sheathing scales. Stigmas deeply cut mto an ele-
gant orange fringe or tassel.
In meadows and pastures, in south-western Europe, but not nearer to us
than south-western France. Said, however, to be perfectly naturalized in
the meadows about Nottingham, and in some other localities m central
England. 7. autumn.
LXXXII. AMARYLLIS FAMILY. AMARYLLIDE.
Rootstock bulbous, except in a very few exotic genera.
Leaves radical and parallel-veined. Perianth petal-lke, with
6 segments. Stamens 6, the anthers turned inwards. Ovary
inferior or adherent to the perianth-tube, 3-celled. Fruit a
capsule, with several seeds, opening in 3 valves.
A large Order, widely distributed over the globe, chiefly in dry, sunny
countries ; differing from the Lily family in the inferior ovary, from the Zris
family in the 6 stamens.
Perianth tubular at the base, the limb spreading, with a cup-shaped or
tubular crown at the mouth ofthe tube. . . .......
Perianth divided to the ovary, without any crown.
Three outer perianth-segments larger than the inner ones . . . . 2. SNOWDROP.
Perianth-segmentsallequal. . . . . . +. +. + +. + » « « 3, SNOWFLAKE.
Many of the most showy exotic bulbous plants grown in our gardens
aud planthouses belong to this family, including the genera Amaryllis, _
Alstrameria, Crinum, Pancratium (called Guernsey Lily, from an erro-
1. Naxcissus.
AMARYLIIDER, 519
neous impression that it was indigenous in the Channel Islands), and
others, besides the gigantic Agave americana, commonly called Aloe, but
not a congener to the true Alves of botanists, which are Liliaceous plants.
I. NARCISSUS. NARCISSUS.
Flowers either solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. Pe-
rianth with a distinct tube above the ovary, and 6 usually spreading seg-
ments, with a cup-shaped or tubular, coloured crown at their base, round
the orifice of the tube.
A well-defined and very natural genus, chiefly south European, not ex-
tending into Asia beyond the Caucasus, and probably containing but few
real species, although some botanists, availing themselves of the most
triflmg characters, observed chiefly in cultivated varieties, haye proposed
the breaking it up into 15 or more genera, with above a hundred supposed
species.
Flowers solitary, the crown broadly tubular, as long as the seg-
ments Boe 1. Daffodil N.
Plowers usually 2, the crown very short and concave |... . 2. Two-flowered N.
Several other cultivated species have occasionally established themselves
for a time in the vicinity of gardens, particularly the poed’s N. (.N. poeticus,
Ung. Bot. t. 275), from the Mediterranean region, which is near the éwo-
flowered N., but has usually a solitary flower, of a pure white, except the
crown, which is yellow, often edged with orange or crimson.
1. Daffodil Narcissus. Narcissus Pseudonarcissus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.17. Daffodil. Daffy-down-dilly.)
Bulb rather large. Leaves usually 2 or 3, seldom a foot long, from
4to 6 lines broad, of a bluish green. Stem rather taller, with a single
large, scentless, yellow flower. Perianth-tube about an inch long, wider at
the top; the segments ovate or oblong, of the length of the tube; the
crown very conspicuous, broadly tubular, often longer than the segments,
and slightly 6-lobed, or waved at the edge.
In meadows and mountain pastures, dispersed over the greater part of
temperate Europe, especially France and Spain. Abundant in many parts
of England, but in several instances only as an escape from ‘cultivation, as
it soon establishes itself in great quantities in a meadow where it was once
introduced ; in Scotland and Ireland only where introduced. 7. early
spring. It varies much in the size and intensity of colour of the flower, and
the relative size of the crown.
2. Two-flowered Warcissus. Warcissus biflorus, Curt.
(Eng. Bot. t. 276. Primrose Peerless.)
Much resembles the Daffodil in stature and foliage, except that it is
rather stouter and taller. Flowers usually two together, of a pale straw-
colour, or nearly white, and sweet-scented. Perianth-tube slender, about
an inch long ; the segments rather shorter, oval or oblong ; the crown very
_ short, concave or broadly cup-shaped, yellow, slightly crenate at the edge.
In meadows, in southern and western Europe, chiefly Spain and western
France, the more eastern Mediterranean plant so called being probably a
variety of the poet’s N. In Britain, much cultivated in cottage gardens,
-and frequently established in their vicinity, but probably truly indigenous
in Ireland, and some parts of western and southern England. Fl. spring.
520 THE AMARYLLIS FAMILY.
Il. SNOWDROP. GALANTHUS.
A single species, distinguished as a genus from Snowflake by the inner
perianth-segments being shorter than the outer ones, and by the finely
pointed anthers opening at the top only.
1. Common Snowdrop. Galanthus nivalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 19.)
Bulb rather small. Leaves 2 or rarely 3, narrow-linear, short at the
time of flowering, but lengthening considerably afterwards. Stem 6 inches
to near a foot high, with a single drooping, sweet-scented flower, shortly
pedicellate above the terminal bract or spatha. Perianth-segments quite
distinct down to the ovary, the 3 outer ones pure white, oblong, about 8 or 9
lines long, the 3 inner about half that length, and usually tipped with green.
In woods and shady pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward into central Germany. In Bri-
tain, probably not indigenous, but long cultivated in cottage gardens, and
now perfectly naturalized in many parts of England, and here and there in
Treland and Scotland. J. early spring.
Ill. SNOWFLAKE. LEUCOIUM.
Flowers solitary or several together, from a terminal spatha. Perianth-
segments 6, nearly equal, distinct down to the ovary or slightly cohering at
the base. Anthers obtuse, opening in longitudinal slits.
A genus of very few species, chiefly south European, and distributed by
some garden botanists into almost as many genera.
1. Summer Snowflake. Leucoium estivum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 621.)
Bulb larger than that of the Snowdrop. Leaves few, a foot long or more,
like those of a Narcissus. Stem 1 to 1% feet high, with a terminal cluster
of 2 to 6 broadly bell-shaped flowers, on pedicels varying from 1 to 2 inches
in length, arising from a sheathing bract or spatha. Perianth-segments
ovate, about 6 lines long, of a pure white, with a short, sometimes green-
ish tip.
In Teaioes in central and southern Europe, extending eastward to the
Caucasus, and northward rather further than the Snowdrop. Occurs in
several of the south-eastern counties of England, with more probability of
being really indigenous than in the case of the Snowdrop, and less frequently
cultivated. Fl. spring, rather late.
LXXXIII. THE YAM FAMILY. DIOSCORIDE.
Climbing plants, with tuberous or woody rootstocks, alter-
nate leaves with netted veins between the ribs, and small,
unisexual flowers. Perianth of 6 divisions. Stamens in the
males 6. Ovary in the females inferior, 3-celled, with 1 to
—
LILIACE®. O21
3 ovules in each cell. Styles or stigmas 3. Seeds with a mi-
nute embryo in a hard albumen.
An Order consisting of but very few genera, but with a considerable
number of species, dispersed over the warmer regions of the globe. They
inelude the cultivated Yams, and several South African and Mexican
plants introduced into our greenhouses as curiosities on account of their
massive woody rootstocks, contrasted with the slender, climbing, annual
stems.
I. TAMUS. TAMUS.
A single or perhaps two species, distinguished as a genus in the Order by
the fruit, which is a berry, not a dry capsule.
1. Gommon Tamus. Tamus communis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 91. Black Bryony.)
An elegant climber, twining to a considerable length over hedges and
bushes, easily known by its bright, shining, heart-shaped leaves, with a
tapering point, and sometimes almost 3-lobed but otherwise entire. Flowers
small, of a yellowish-green ; the males in slender racemes, often branched
and longer than the leaves; the females in much shorter and closer racemes.
Berries scarlet, often very numerous.
In hedges, open woods, and bushy places, in west-central and southern
Wurope, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward only into
southern and western Germany. Dispersed over nearly the whole of Eng-
land, and common in some counties, but not found in Scotland or Ireland.
Fl. spring and early summer.
LXXXIV. THE LILY FAMILY. LILIACE®.
Perennial herbs, with a creeping, bulbous, or clustered root-
stock, and either radical leaves and peduncles, or annual, bi-
ennial, or, in a few exotic species, perennial, leafy flowering-
stems. Flowers hermaphrodite or rarely unisexual. Perianth
inferior, petal-like, with 6 divisions. Stamens 6. Ovary free,
3-celled, with several ovules or rarely only one ovule in each
cell. Style single, with an entire or 3-parted stigma. Fruit
a capsule or berry. In a very few cases the parts of the
flower are reduced to 4, or increased to 8.
A large Order, widely distributed over every part of the globe, and sup-
plying several of the most gorgeous ornaments of our flower-gardens. It
is easily distinguished from the Alisma family by the carpels united into a
single ovary and fruit, from the Amaryllis family by the free or superior
ovary, from the Rush family by the petal-like, coloured perianth. It is
usually divided into two or more Orders, variously circumscribed according as
the character is taken from the foliage, the fruit, the seed, or the stock, none
of which taken alone give a very natural demarcation. A more natural ar-
rangement appears to be to preserve the whole as one large family, divided
2x¥2
522 THE LILY FAMILY.
into several suborders, of which the five enumerated below are represented
in Britain.
Stem leafy.
Stem branching. Fruit a berry. .
Leaves short, subulate, and clustered. Flowers axillary . .
Leaves ovate, stiff, and prickly. Flowers on the back of the
HEANES 7, wet oan Fee ns a ae ter men
Stem simple.
Fruit a berry.
Leaves net-veined, in a single whorl of 4orrarely5. . . 1. Pants.
Leaves parallel-veined.
4. ASPARAGUS.
5. Ruscvs.
ee
Flowersaxillary. . . . . « + + © © « + « «© « 2 SOLOMON-SEAL.
Flowersinaterminalraceme . .... . . + « - 3. CONVALLARIA.
Fruit a capsule.
Rootstock not bulbous.
Flowers of a brownish white, paniculate . . . . . . 14, Sierras.
Flowers yellow, in a raceme or spike.
BStylesmmple =. =. 5 2S ft ae ee ee LOS NAR Crum.
Styles 3. Stigmas capitate... ... . . . . 16. Torrerpr.
Stigmas 3, sessile, feathery . . . . . +. . . « + TRIGLOCHIN (p. 498).
Rootstock bulbous.
Flowers in aterminal umbelorhead .... . . . 13. AnLIUM.
Flowers solitary, or in a terminal raceme.
Perianth-segments spreading.
Perianth white, with pink stripes. Flowers usually
solitary?" “Sr ae 27a oes OOM Simoes
Perianth yellow. Flowers in a corymb-like raceme. 9. GaGEa.
Perianth-segments converging into a bell-shape.
Segments chequered, the inner ones with a cavitynear
the base LEE Re Nant ad eared 6. Frivintary.
Segments not chequered, without any cavities . 7. Toure.
Stem leafless. Leaves all radical, sometimes sheathing the stem.
Rootstock creeping. Fruitaberry ... . + + « « » 3. CONVALLARIA.
Rootstock bulbous. Fruit a capsule.
Flowers radical, with a very long tube commencing under-
PRGUN! 5. Bis dave? a) a. GR Mae) Yoyeee tents liege” 010 A RC ONGECInES
Flowers ina terminal umbelorhead. .... . . . . 13. AtLium,
Flowers in a terminal raceme.
Perianth of one piece, with 6 minute teeth . . . . . . 12, Muscart.
Perianth of 6 segments.
Flowers blue or pink. (Filaments flattened or not.) . . 11. Squrut.
Flowers white or greenish. Filaments flattened . . . 10. ORNITHOGALUM.
Flowers yellow. Filaments not flattened. . . . . . 9. GacEa.
The above Genera belong to the following Suborders :—
: = TeruiipE®. Fruit a berry. Leaves with netted veins. Styles free. Genus :—
. Parts.
2. CoNVALLARIE, Fruit a berry. Leaves with parallel veins. Styles united. Testa
of the seed membranous. Genera :—2. SOLOMON-SEAL; 3. CONVALLARIA,
3. ASPARAGEZX. Fruita berry. Leaves with parallel veins, Styles united. Testa of
the seed hard and black. Genera:—4. AsparaGus; 5. Ruscus.
4, Litizm. Fruit acapsule. Styles united. Genera:—6. Frivittary; 7. Tour;
8. Luoyp1a; 9. Gacra; 10. OnniTHOGALUM; 11, Squiun; 12. Muscarr; 18. ALLIuM;
14. Srmeruis; 15, NarrHEcium.
5. CorcuickEm. Fruit a capsule. Styles distinct. Genera:—16. Torretpia; 17.
Coucuicum.
Among the exotic Genera most familiar by long or general cultivation
may be mentioned the Hyacinth, Asphodel, Yucca, Lily, Calochortus, Ery-
thronium, Hemerocallis, Tuberose (Polyanthus), Agapanthus, Funckia, etc.
The Pineapple and some showy Pourretias and Tillandsias, occasionally
seen in our hothouses, belong to the nearly allied family of Bromeliacee.
I. PARIS. PARIS.
Rootstock creeping. Stem simple, with a single whorl of netted-veined
ie
LILIACER. 523
leaves, and a single terminal flower. Perianth of 8 or rarely 10 narrow
segments. Stamens as many. Ovary with 4 or rarely 5 cells, and as many
distinct styles or stigmas.
A genus containing, besides the European species, only two or three
Asiatic ones.
1. Common Paris. Paris quadrifolia, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 7. Herb-Paris.)
Stem 9 inches to a foot high, with a whorl of 4 broadly-ovate or obovate
leaves, 2 to 8 or 4 inches long. Peduncle rising to 1 or 2 inches above the
leaves. Perianth of a yellowish-green colour ; the 4 outer segments narrow-
lanceolate, about an inch long; the 4 inner ones linear and rather more
yellow. Anthers linear, on slender filaments. Berry of a bluish-black
colour. Sometimes, but rarely, there is a fifth leaf, with the addition of a
fifth to each of the parts of the flower.
In woods and shady places, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, but not generally very com-
mon. Scattered over several parts of Britain, but usually very local. FV.
spring or early summer.
Il. SOLOMON-SEAL. POLYGONATUM.
Stems annual, erect and leafy, with a thick horizontal rootstock. Leaves
parallel-veined. Flowers axillary, drooping. Perianth tubular, shortly
6-cleft. Stamens 6, inserted in the perianth. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules
in each cell. Style slender, with an entire stigma. Fruit a small berry.
A small genus, spread over the northern hemisphere without the tropics,
easily known by its foliage and inflorescence.
Leaves whorled, narrow. . . . . se. eee ew ww ew ee OL. Whorled 8.
Leaves alternate.
Flowers usually several in each axil. Filamentshairy .. . . . 2. CommonS.
Flowers 1 or rarely 2 in each axil. Filaments glabrous . . . . . 3. AngularS.
1. Whorled Solomon-seal. Polygonatum verticillatum, All.
(Convallaria, Eng. Bot. t. 128.)
Stem about 2 feet high. Leaves numerous, in whorls of 3, 4, or 5, nar-
row-lanceolate, 2 to 3 inches long, of a bright green. Flowers usually
several in each axil, on short branching peduncles or rarely solitary. Peri-
anth about 4 lines long, white, with greenish tips. Berries of a dark, nearly
black blue, or red according to Koch.
In woods and shady places, in the mountain districts of Europe and
central Asia, extending far into Scandinavia. Very rare in Britain, being
only known from near Bellingham, in Northumberland, and near Dunkeld,
in Perthshire. Fl. June.
2. Common Solomon-seal. Polygonatum multiflorum, All.
(Convallaria, Eng. Bot. t. 279.)
Stems near 2 feet high, erect or rather inclining to one side. Leaves alter-
nate, ovate or oblong, 3 or 4 inches long, all usually turning to one side.
Flowers 2 to 7 or 8 together, on short branching peduncles, usually turned
to the lower side of the stem away from the leaves. Perianth 7 or 8 lines
long, white, with greenish tips. Filaments and style hairy, all included
within the perianth. Berries of a dark blue, or red according to Godron.
524: THE LILY FAMILY.
Tn woods and shady places, almost all over Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Occurs in several parts of England and southern
Scotland, but not always truly indigenous, and not recorded from Ireland.
Fl. spring or early summer.
3. Angular Solomon-seal. Polygonatum officinale, All.
(Convallaria Polygonatum, Eng. Bot. t. 280.)
Very near the common S., but of smaller stature, seldom exceeding a foot
in height ; the flowers rather larger and especially thicker, solitary or two
only in each axil, and the filaments of the stamens quite glabrous.
With nearly the same geographical range as the common S., but generally
in more open and rocky situations, and more common in the limestone dis-
tricts ofsouthern Europe. In Britain, more scarce, but undoubtedly wild
in several localities in England and South Wales. Fl. spring and early
summer.
Ill. CONVALLARIA. CONVALLARIA.
A single species, separated from Solomon-seal by the leafless flower-stem
bearing a terminal raceme, and by the short bell-shaped perianth, with the
stamens inserted near its base.
1. Sweet Convallaria. Convallaria majalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1035. Lily-of-the-Valley.)
Rootstock creeping. Leaves radical, usually 2 together in a scaly sheath ;
their long footstalks enclosed one within the other so as to appear like a
stem; the blade oblong, tapering at both ends, 4 to 6inches long. Peduncle
leafless, radical, shorter than the leaves. Flowers drooping, bell-shaped, of a
pure white, and very sweet-scented, in a loose raceme. Berries globular, red.
In woods, dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediter-
ranean to the Arctic Circle, and very common in some localities, especially
towards the centre and north, but totally wanting in other districts. Abun-
dant in some counties of England, very local or wanting in others, and
scarcely indigenous in Scotland or Ireland. 7. spring.
The two-leaved Smilacina (Smilacina bifolia or Maianthemum), a small
plant, with 2 leaves to the stem, and a terminal raceme of small flowers,
very common on the continent of Europe, is said to have been found im one
or two places in England, but probably only where it had been planted.
The genus is distinguished from Convallaria by the perianth divided to the
base, into 4. segments in the fwo-leaved S., or into 6 in the few other North
American, European, or Asiatic species.
IV. ASPARAGUS. ASPARAGUS.
Herbs, with a creeping, matted rootstock, and annual branching stems,
with clusters of fine, short, subulate leaves (theoretically described as abor-
tive pedicels), surrounded by short scarious scales (theoretically considered
to be leaves or bracts). Flowers small, axillary. Perianth of 6 distinct
segments. Stamens 6. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovules in each cell, Style
single, with a 3-lobed stigma. Fruit a berry.
LILIACER. 525
A considerable genus, chiefly African, with a few south European or
Asiatic species, all readily known by the foliage.
1. Common Asparagus. Asparagus officinalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 339.)
Stems erect and much branched, usually 1 to 2 feet high in the wild
state, attaining 4 or 5 feet when cultivated, and elegantly feathered by the
numerous clusters of fine subulate leaves, about half an inch long. Flowers
small, of a greenish white, hanging on slender pedicels, 2 or 3 together in
the axils of the principal branches, many of them with stamens only. Ber-
ries small, red, and globular.
In maritime sands, or in sandy plains, in central and western Asia, all
round the Mediterranean, and up the western coasts of Europe to the
English Channel: In Britain, confined to the western and south-western
shores of England. Fl. summer.
V. RUSCUS. RUSCUS.
Shrub-like herbs, with a perennial rootstock, hard, green, branching stems,
and alternate, stiff, evergreen, parallel-veined leaves (theoretically shown to
be short leaf-like branches), with minute, often microscopical scales (the real
leaves) underneath them. Flowers small, mostly unisexual, apparently
sessile on the middle of the leaf. Perianth of 6 distinct segments. Stamens
united in a tube, with 3 or 6 anthers. Ovary 3-celled, with 2 ovyulesin each
cell. Style simple, with an undivided stigma. Fruit a berry.
A small European and North African genus, easily known among Eu-
ropean Monocotyledons by its stiff, shrub-like habit.
1. Common Ruscus. Ruscus aculeatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 560. Butcher's Broom.)
A rigid, dark green, much branched plant, 2 to 3 feet high; the stems
said to be biennial, although apparently shrubby. Leaves numerous, ovate,
all terminating in a prickly point. Flowers small and white, apparently
sessile in the middle of what is really the upper surface of the leaf, though
it is usually turned downwards by a twist of the leaf at its base; and a close
examination will show that the flower is in fact borne on a pedicel arising
from the axil of the leaf and closely adnate to the surface, with a minute
bract under the flower. Berries red.
In woods and bushy places, in west central and southern Europe, ex-
tending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to Belgium, but not into
Germany. Abundant in some of the southern counties of England, but
not truly wild in northern England, Scotland, or Ireland. FV. spring.
VI. FRITILLARY. FRITILLARIA.
Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and one or more rather long, drooping
flowers in a terminal raceme. Perianth bell-shaped, with distinct segments
as in Tulip, but the 3 inner segments have near their base a nectariferous
cavity. Stamens inserted at the very base of the perianth, the anthers at-
tached a little above their base. Capsule as in Tulip.
526 THE LILY FAMILY.
An elegant genus, chiefly North American and Asiatic, with 2 or 3 species
extending into Europe.
1. Common Fritillary. Fritillaria Meleagris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 622. Snake’s-head.)
Stem a foot high or rather more, with 3 or 4 linear or somewhat lan-
ceolate leaves, and a single terminal drooping flower, usually of a dull red,
marked inside with more highly coloured, chequered lines and spots; the
segments oblong, narrowed at both ends, about 13 inches long, the cavity
of the inner ones oblong or linear.
Tn moist meadows, and pastures, and occasionally in woods, all across
central Europe, from France and southern Scandinayia to the Caucasus, re-
placed in southern Europe by a closely allied species or variety. Occurs in
several parts of England, but perhaps truly wild only in some of the south-
ern and eastern counties, and not in Scotland or Ireland. J. spring. It
varies occasionally with white or yellowish flowers.
VII. TULIP. TULIPA.
Bulbous herbs, with a leafy stem, and a single terminal flower (or very
rarely two), usually large and erect when fully out. Pevianth bell-shaped ;
the segments free from the base, without any depression in the centre.
Stamens free from the perianth; the anthers erect, attached by their base.
Capsule 3-celled, with several flattish horizontal seeds in each cell, their testa
pale and thin.
A splendid genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, including the
Tulips of our gardens, which are most of them varieties of the 7. Gesneriana.
1. Wild Tulip. Tulipa sylvestris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 63.)
Stem about a foot high, with 1, 2, or rarely 3 linear-lanceolate leaves, and
a single terminal yellow flower, drooping in the bud, nearly erect when fully
out, and with a faint fragrant smell. Perianth-segments narrowed at the
base and at the top, about 13 inches long, the inner ones rather broader
than the outer. Stamens about half as long, with a tuft of hairs at the base
of the filaments.
In fields, pastures, and waste places, in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scandinavia.
Belieyed to be truly indigenous in some of the eastern counties of England,
and occurs, as an introduced plant, in some other localities in England and
Scotland. VU. spring.
VIII. LLOYDIA. LLOYDIA.
A single species, with most of the technical characters of a Tulip, but
with the small spreading perianth of the following genera.
1. Mountain Lloydia. Liloydia serotina, Reichenb.
(Anthericum, Eng. Bot. t. 798.)
Bulb small, with 2 or 3 almost filiform leaves, 3 or 4 inches long, and a
_> £e ne
LILIACER. 527
slender stem, about the same height, bearing 2 or 3 short narrow leaves and
a single terminal white flower. Perianth-segments about 4 or 5 lines long,
spreading, broadly oblong, marked inside with 3 longitudinal reddish
lines, and a small yellow spot at their base. Stamens shorter than the
perianth, and inserted at its very base.
In rocky mountains, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and in the high mountain-ranges of Europe, the Caucasus, and Altai. Very
rare in Britain, and only in some of the higher mountains in North Wales.
Fl. June.
IX. GAGEA. GAGEA.
Bulbous herbs, with 1 or 2 radical leaves, and a short stem, with a ter-
minal raceme of yellow flowers flattened into a corymb, with a leaf-like
green bract under each pedicel, and sometimes a leaf below the flowers.
Perianth spreading, with distinct segments. Stamens inserted at their very
base, with filiform, not flattened filaments. Seeds of Ornithogalum.
A small European and Asiatic genus, closely allied to Ornithogalum,
with which it was formerly united, but distinguished by the stamens, the
yellow flowers, and more leafy bracts.
1. Yellow Gagea. Gagea lutea, Ker.
' (Ornithogalwn, Eng. Bot. t. 21.)
Bulbs small, forming usually two new ones every year, one on each side
of the old one. Leaves 1 or very rarely 2, linear, pointed and curved like
those of a Tulip. Stem slender, rarely 6 inches high. Flowers 3 or 4, in
a flat raceme, almost contracted into an umbel ; the leaf-like bracts as long
as the pedicels or longer. Perianth-segments about 6 lines long, very
spreading, narrow-oblong, yellow, with a green back.
In meadows and fields, especially in sandy soils, over the greater part of
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Occurs in several
parts of England, and the Lowlands of Scotland, but rarely, and not found
in Ireland. Fl. spring. Continental botanists distinguish as species several
forms, according as to whether there are 1, 2, or 3 bulbs at the time of
flowering (if one only, it is the old bulb still remaining entire, the new
ones commencing only, or not yet visible; if 3, the 2 new ones are fully
formed, spreading out horizontally before the old one is absorbed ; if 2, the
old one is fully absorbed, leaving only a shrivelled stem between the 2 new
ones), and some slight differences in the breadth, and obtuse or pointed
ends of the perianth-segments, and it is probable that similar variations
may be found in the British specimens.
X. ORNITHOGALUM. ORNITHOGALUM.
Bulbous herbs, with the leayes all radical, and not sheathing the stem.
Flowers white or partly green, in a terminal raceme, with a scarious bract
under each pedicel. Perianth very spreading, with distinct segments, re-
maining persistent after fading. Stamens almost free from the perianth,
with flattened filaments. Seeds few, black, nearly globular.
A considerable genus, chiefly European, west Asiatic, and African, only
528 THE LILY FAMILY.
distinguished from Squill by the more persistent perianth, without any blue
or pink in its colour.
Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels much longer than
sowie ib a. AOE. See). tke sh Me ‘ 1. Common O.
Racemes elongated, the pedicels of nearly equal length.
Flowers few and large, the segments near aninchlong. . . . . . 2. Drooping O.
Flowers small and numerous, the segments about 4 lines long . . . 3. Spiked O.
1. Common Ornithogalum. Ornithogalum umbellatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 130. Star-of- Bethlehem.) S
Bulbs ovoid, full of a clammy juice, like that of the Bluebell. Leaves
long and narrow, weak and flaccid. Stem from a few inches to near a foot
high. Raceme flattened into a corymb, the lower pedicels being length-
ened so as to bring their flowers at least to the level of the inner ones. Pe-
rianth-segments very spreading, varying from 6 lines to near an inch in
length, white, with a broad, green, central line outside.
In waste and cultivated places, in central and southern Europe, from
France and southern Scandinavia, to the Caucasus. In Britain, not truly
indigenous, but established as a weed in many parts of England. fF.
spring and early summer.
2. Drooping Ornithogalum. Ornithogalum nutans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1997.)
A handsome species, a foot high or more, with a raceme of 5 or 6 large
nodding flowers on very short pedicels. Perianth-segments about an inch
long, less spreading than in the other species, white within, green in the
centre outside. Filaments very broad and petal-like.
In waste and cultivated places, in most parts of central and southern
Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, not
indigenous, but said to be well established in some parts of England. 7.
spring.
3. Spiked Ornithogalum. Ornithogalum pyrenaicum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 499.)
Bulb ovoid, with few long, linear leaves. Stem 1} to 2 feet high, with a
long raceme of small, greenish-white flowers, on slender pedicels varying
from 3 to 6 lines in length, with a bract about as long under each one.
Perianth-segments very spreading, about 4 lines long. Stamens rather
shorter.
In woods and pastures, in western and southern Europe, extending east-
ward to the Caucasus, and northward into Belgium, but only into southern
Germany. Rare in Britain, but has been found in several of the southern
counties of England. #7. early summer.
XI. SQUILL. SCILLA.
Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves. Flowers usually blue or rarely pink,
in a terminal raceme, sometimes flattened into a corymb. Perianth-seg-
ments deciduous, free or slightly cohering at the base, either spreading or
forming a bell-shaped or tubular flower, and then spreading at the top only.
Stamens inserted on the perianth, below the centre of the segments. Seeds
of Ornithogalum.
——s.- = ——---»S--—
LILIACER. 529
A considerable genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean and Caucasian
regions, distinguished from Ornithogalum chiefly by the colour of the
flowers and deciduous perianth, from Hyacinth by the segments distinct
from the base or very nearly so.
Flowers erect, the perianth-segments spreading.
Flowers in spring, with a bract under each pedicel . . . . . . « 1. Spring S.
Flowers in autumn, without bracts. . . . . ....- + +. . 2. Autumn 8.
Flowers nodding, narrow bell-shaped. . . . ....... . « 3. Bluebell S.
Two or three Mediterranean species, with corymbose racemes of bright-
blue flowers, are frequently cultivated in our flower-gardens. ;
1. Spring Squill. Scilla verna, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 23.)
A delicate little plant, with a small bulb, and narrow-linear leaves, 2 to
4 inches long. Flower-stem seldom 6 inches long, with several small, erect,
blue flowers, in a short terminal raceme, almost flattened into a corymb,
with a linear bract under each pedicel. Perianth-segments scarcely above
3 lines long, spreading, but not so much so as in Ornithogalum. Stamens
inserted close to their base.
In stony and sandy wastes, and pastures, especially near the sea, in
western Europe, reappearing further east in Denmark, on the Rhine, and in
Sardinia. In Britain, it occurs at intervals, but in abundance on the east
coast of Ireland, the western and northern coasts of Great Britain, the east
of Scotland, and very locally in north-eastern England. FV. spring.
2. Autumn Squill. Scilla autumnalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 78.)
Bulb rather larger than in the spring S. Flower-stems 6 to 9 inches
high, or more when very luxuriant, appearing after the leaves have withered
away. Flowers small, erect, of a pale violet-blue, or somewhat pink, in a
raceme short at first, but which will lengthen out to 2 or even 3 inches, all
the pedicels remaining of the same length, and without bracts. As the
flowering advances, a tuft of leaves, similar to those of the spring S., shoots
out by the side of the stem for the following year.
In rocky wastes of southern Europe, from Spain to the Caucasus, extend-
ing northward into central France, and up the western coast to the English
Channel, reappearing on the Rhine. In Britain, confined to some of the
southern counties of England. Fl. autumn.
3. Bluebell Squill. Scilla nutans, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 377. Agraphis, Brit. Fl. Endymion, Bab. Man. Bluebell.)
Bulb white, full of a clammy juice. ‘Leaves linear, shorter than the flower-
stem, 4 or 5 lines broad, Stem about a foot high, angular, with a terminal,
one-sided raceme of drooping blue flowers, each with a small narrow bract
at the base of the pedicel. Perianth about 6 lines long, almost tubular, the
segments spreading at the top only, although distinct, or very shortly united
atthe very base. Stamens inserted above the” base of the segments, but
below the middle.
In woods, hedges, and shady places, in western Europe, from Spain to
Britain, extending eastward only into central France, and here and there
along the Mediterrancan to Italy. Very abundant in Britain. FJ. spring.
Originally placed in the genus Hyacinth, on account of the general form of
22
530 THE LILY FAMILY.
the perianth ; it was removed to Squill as having the segments distinct or
nearly so, and is now often considered as forming a distinct genus, either
alone or with one or more of the intermediate species which connect it with
the other Squills.
XII. MUSCARI. MUSCARI.
Bulbous herbs, with radical, linear leaves, and a terminal raceme of
nodding flowers, usually blue or brown. Perianth globular or ovoid, con-
tracted at the mouth, with 6 minute teeth.
A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and western Asia,
separated from Hyacinth on account of the form of the perianth.
1. Grape Muscari. Muscari racemosum, Mill.
(Hyacinthus, Eng. Bot. t.1931. Grape Hyacinth.)
Bulb rather large. Leaves narrow-linear, rather thick, but not stiff,
from 6 inches to a foot, or when very luxuriant 13 feet long. Stem usually
shorter, with a close terminal raceme or head of small dark-blue flowers,
looking almost like little berries ; a few of the uppermost of a paler blue,
erect, much narrower, and without stamens or pistil.
In cultivated and waste places, heaths and pastures, in central and south-
ern Europe, extending eastwards to the Caucasus and northwards over a
great part of Germany. In Britain, it occurs in several of the southern and
eastern counties of England, but believed to be an introduced plant, haying
been formerly much cultivated in flower-gardens. FV. spring.
XII. ALLIUM. ALLIUM.
Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, sometimes sheathing the stem to a
considerable height. Flower-stem otherwise leafless, bearing a terminal
umbel or head of flowers, surrounded by a spatha of 2 or 3 thin, whitish or
scarious bracts. Perianth of 6 segments, distinct from the base, either
spreading or bell-shaped. Stamens inserted on their base, either all alike
or the 3 inner ones broad and 38-cleft ; the middle lobe bearing the anther.
Capsule with 1 or 2 black seeds in each cell.
An extensive genus, ranging over Europe, Africa, northern Asia, and
North America. Most of the species possess the peculiar, well-known onion
or garlic smell.
Leaves flat or keeled.
Umbels es or convex, of few very white flowers. Leaves quite
radical.
Leaves more than an inch broad, on long stalks . . . . . 1%. Broad A.
Leaves not 4 inch broad, not stalked wie SS Se eb a) Bl yevenons oe
Umbels nearly globular, with numerous purple or pale flowers
(or bulbs). Leaves sheathing the stem at their base.
Leaves very narrow, and thick. Stamens all similar and en-
BUM enris: Sys? el’: Ne a... 20 Jor ee eee 3. Field A.
Leaves flat or keeled. Inner stamens broad and 3-cleft.
Stamens longer than the perianth. Umbels large, rarely
with bulbs . . 1. Large A.
Stamens not longer than the perianth, " Umbels with bulbs
amongst the flowers. . . . . ... «+s. . 2 Sand,
LILIACE&. 531
Leaves cylindrical or nearly so, very narrow. Umbels globular.
Stamens all similar and entire.
Flowers on long pedicels, usually intermixed with bulbs.
Spatha-bracts with long green points. . . .. . . . 3. Field A.
Flowers in compact heads, without bulbs. Spatha-bracts
SORE bie) csuene walbes. ayo wake tiluns Seo? t'pal clu vaed «by aie Chie al
Three inner stamens flattened, and 3-cleft. Spatha-bracts short.
Flowers intermixed with bulbs caiesd eee 6. Crow A
Flowers without bulbs... 2 2... 2 1. 1 1s 8. Rownd-headed A,
The genus comprises also the Garlick (A. sativum), the Onion (A. Cepa),
the Shallot (4. ascalonicum), the Leek (A. Porrum, now believed to be a
cultivated variety of the /arge A.), and a few species occasionally cultivated
for ornament.
1. Large Allium. Allium Ampeloprasum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1657.) r
Stems 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves rather broadly linear, flat, but usually
folded lengthwise and keeled underneath, from a few inches to above a foot
long, their sheaths enclosing the lower part of the stem. Flowers very uu-
merous, of a pale purple, on long pedicels, forming large globular heads, with
a spatha of 1 or 2 bracts, often tapering into a green point, but shorter than
the flowers. Perianth bell-shaped, 2 to 23 lines long. Stamens protruding
from the perianth, the 3 inner ones with flattened, 3-cleft filaments.
In cultivated and waste places, in southern Europe and western Asia.
In Britain, indicated as an introduced plant in two or three spots in western
England, and said to be more abundant in the Channel Islands, and in an
island in Galway Bay, Ireland, but even there probably not indigenous.
Fl. summer. The A. Babingtonii, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2906, is a variety
with sessile bulbs in the umbel in lieu of most of the flowers, and our gar-
den Leek (A. Porrum) is now believed to be a cultivated variety of the same
species.
2. Sand Allium. Allium Scorodoprasum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2905.)
This has the flat leaves, short spatha, bell-shaped perianth, and flat, 3-cleft
inner stamens of the large A.; but the umbel is usually smaller, seldom (if
ever in this country) without bulbs, and the stamens are not longer than
the perianth. © It is also usually not so stout a plant, the bulb smaller, with
the young offsets on slender stalks, and the umbel is occasionally reduced to
a head of bulbs without any flowers.
In sandy pastures, and waste places, and occasionally in woods, scattered
over northern and central Europe, but not an Arctic plant, and not common
in the south. In Britain, chiefly in northern England, southern Scotland,
and some parts of Ireland. Fl. swnmer. It may possibly prove to be a
bulbiferous variety of the Continental A. rotundum.
3. Field Allium. Allium oleraceum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 488, and A. carinatum, t. 1658.)
Stems 1 to 2 feet high, with a rather small bulb. Leaves narrow-linear,
nearly flat, but rather thick, 1 to 13 lines broad, their sheathing bases cover-
ing the stem a considerable way up. Spatha of 2 broad bracts, with long,
green, linear points, one of which at least is much longer than the flowers.
Umbel much looser than in the allied species; the flowers pale brown, on
pedicels from 4 to above 1 inch long, always (in Britain) intermixed with
bulbs. Filaments all simple, rather shorter than the perianth.
532 THE LILY FAMILY.
In cultivated and waste places, dispersed over all Europe and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north. In Britain, chiefly in southern England
and Ireland. 7. summer. In southern Europe it occurs occasionally
without bulbs in the umbel. With us the umbel has often bulbs only, and
then it is distinguished from the crow A. by the long points of the spatha-
bracts.
4. Chive Allium. Allium Schcenoprasum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2441, and A. sibiriewm, Suppl. t. 2934. Chives.)
Stems about a foot high, often several together. Leayes very narrow, but
cylindrical and hollow, only one of them sheathing the stem at its base.
Umbel contracted into a dense globular head of rather large, purplish flowers,
without bulbs. Spatha of 2, or sometimes 3, broad, coloured bracts, much
shorter than the flowers. Perianth-segments 3 to 4 lines long, very pointed.
Stamens all alike and simple, considerably shorter than the perianth.
In rocky pastures, throughout temperate and northern Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, and in the mountain districts of southern Europe. Rare in
Britain, being only recorded with certainty from Northumberland and Corn-
wall, although indicated in a few other localities in northern England and
southern Scotland. FV. summer.
5. Round-headed Allium. Allium sphzrocephalum, Linn.
-(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2813.)
Stems 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves few and short, very narrow, nearly cylin-
drical, and hollow, their sheathing bases covering the lower half of the stem.
Umbel globular, rather dense, with numerous purplish flowers, without bulbs.
Spatha of 2 bracts, shorter than the flowers. Perianth about 2 lines long.
Stamens usually longer than the perianth, the 3 inner filaments broad and
3-cleft.
In cultivated and waste places, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward over a great part of Germany and
Belgium. In Britain, confined to the neighbourhood of Bristol, and found
also in the Channel Islands. FJ. swmmer.
6. Crow Allium. Allium vineale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1974.)
Very near the rownd-headed A., and perhaps only the bulb-bearing form of
that species. The stature, foliage, and flowers are the same, except that the
perianth is usually much paler and greener, and the inner filaments are said
to be rather more deeply cleft. The umbel always bears bulbs intermixed
with the flowers, or bulbs only without flowers. In the latter case it is dis-
tinguished from the field 4. most readily by the want of the long points to
the spatha-leaves,
In cultivated and waste places, over the greater part of Europe, and more
common in the north than the vound-headed A., extending far into Scan-
dinayia. Frequent in England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. fl. early
summer.
7, Broad Allium. Allium ursinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 122. Ramsons.)
Readily distinguished by the thin, flat, spreading leaves, 6 to 8 inches
long and above an inch broad, on long stalks, not sheathing the stem above-
_— eee
LILIACER. 533
ground. Flower-stem not a foot high, bearing a loose umbel of about a
dozen white flowers ; the spatha-bracts usually falling off before the flower
expands. Perianth-segments lanceolate, very spreading. Stamens shorter,
all simple.
In woods and shady places, in central and southern Hurope, extending all
across Russian Asia, and northward to southern Scandinavia. Dispersed
all over Britain, and in some places very abundant, but not everywhere
common. 1. spring or early summer.
8. Triquetrous Allium. Allium triquetrum, Linn.
Leaves broadly linear, flat but folded and keeled, only sheathing the stem
at its very base, and sometimes very long. Flower-stem not a foot high,
bearing a loose, slightly drooping umbel of rather large white flowers.
Spatha-bracts short. Perianth-segments oblong, not spreading. Stamens
about half their length, all simple.
In moist, shady places, in the Mediterranean region, from Spain to
Greece, unknown in France except the extreme south, but said to be abun-
dant in hedges all over the island of Guernsey. /l. May and June.
XIV. SIMETHIS. SIMETHIS.
A single species, differing from all British capsular-fruited Liliacee except
Narthecium in its rootstock not bulbous, and from Nartheciwm in its pani-
cled flowers, deciduous perianth, and few seeds. It was formerly comprised
in the exotic genus Anthericum, but has been isolated on account of a differ-
ay habit, accompanied by slight differences in the stamens and the number
of seeds.
1. Variegated Simethis. Simethis bicolor, Kunth.
(S. planifolia, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2952.)
Rootstock short, with a tuft of thick fibrous roots. Leaves all radical,
long, linear, and grass-like. Stem leafless, usually under a foot high,
branching in the upper part, with a bract under each branch, the lowest
bracts often linear and leaf-like. Flowers erect, in a loose terminal panicle.
Perianth spreading, of 6 oblong segments, about 4 lines long, white inside,
purplish outside, especially near the tip. Stamens shorter than the perianth-
segments, inserted near their base, the filaments very woolly. Style entire.
Capsule 3-valved, with 2 shining black seeds in each cell.
On heaths and open wastes, in the extreme west of Europe, from north-
western Africa to Kerry, in Ireland, and in a single locality in England,
near Bourne, in Dorsetshire, possibly introduced with the seeds of the
Pinaster. Fl. early summer.
XV. NARTHECIUM. NARTHECIUM,
A single species, with the grasslike vertical leaves, simple racemes, and
persistent yellow perianth of Tofieldia, but with the bearded filaments and
‘simple style of Simethis, differmg from both in its minute seeds, with a
thread-like point at each end. The consistence of the perianth, firmer than
in the generality of Liliacee, shows an approach to the Rush family, with
which many botanists associate it,
222
534 THE LILY FAMILY.
1. Bog Narthecium. WNarthecium ossifragum, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 535. Bog or Lancashire Asphodel.)
Rootstock shortly creeping. Stem stiff and erect, 6 inches toa foot high or
rarely more. Leaves shorter than the stem and near its base, linear, vertically
flattened and sheathing at their base in two opposite ranks as in the Jris
family ; the upper ones reduced to short scales. Flowers in a stiff terminal
raceme, of a bright yellow. Perianth-segments spreading, lanceolate and
pointed, 3 or 4 lines long, green on the back and persistent as in Ornitho-
galum. Stamens rather shorter, their filaments covered with a white wool.
Capsule very pointed, longer than the perianth.
In bogs, in western and central Europe, scarcely penetrating within the
Russian frontier, and not an Arctic plant, but found also in North America;
a rare instance of a species common to Europe and North America without
extending over Asia. In Britain, abundant wherever there are bogs and
wet moors, FU. swmmer.
XVI. TOPIELDIA. TOFIELDIA.
Herbs, with creeping rootstocks, grass-like, chiefly radical leaves, verti-
cally flattened and sheathing on opposite sides as in the Jris family, and
small yellow flowers in terminal spikes. Perianth of 6 distinct segments,
persistent round the capsule. Stamens inserted at their base. Ovary
3-lobed, with 3 distinct styles. Capsule small, 3-lobed, with several smail,
oblong, brown seeds.
A small genus, chiefly North-American, extending along the Andes to
tropical America, and westward across northern Asia to Europe. In its
free styles it shows some approach to Zriglochin in the Alisma family.
1. Marsh Tofieldia. Tofieldia palustris, Huds,
(Eng. Bot, t. 536. Scottish Asphodel.)
Radical leaves an inch or rarely 13 inches long. Flower-stem about 6
inches high, with one or two short leaves at its base, and terminated by a
little globular or ovoid spike or head; the perianth not quite a line long.
The very short pedicels are each in the axil of a minute bract, and within
that bract is a still smaller 2-lobed or 3-lobed one, sometimes quite imper-
ceptible, but never placed at the top of the pedicel as in the larger species
which is common in central Europe.
In the bogs of northern Europe, Asia, and America, and of the great
mountain-ranges of central Europe, but always at high latitudes or in
alpine situations. Not uncommon in the mountains of Scotland, northern
England, and Ireland. F/. summer.
XVII. COLCHICUM. COLCHICUM.
Bulbous herbs, with radical leaves, and the large, almost radical, long-
tubed flowers of Crocus. Stamens 6. Ovary underground, but within the
tube of the perianth, not below it. Styles 3, very long and thread-like,
Capsule 3-valyed, with many seeds.
A small genus, chiefly Mediterranean and west Asiatic, with the habit of
Crocus, but very different stamens, ovary, and styles,
JUNCACER. 535
1. Common Colchicum. Colchicum autumnale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 183. - Meadow-Saffron.)
At the time of flowering there are no leaves ; the brown bulb ending in a
sheath of brown scales enclosing the base of the flowers, whose long tube
rises to 3 or 4 inches aboveground, with 6 oblong segments of a reddish-
purple or rarely white, and near 14 inches long. Soon afterwards the leaves
appear and attain in spring a length of 8 or 10 inches by about 1 or 13
inches in breadth. The capsule is then raised to the surface of the ground
by the lengthening of the peduncle, soon after which the leaves wither away.
Tn moist meadows, and pastures, over the greater part of Europe, but
rare in the north, and scarcely extends into Asia. Very abundant in some
parts of England and Ireland, rare in others, and a very doubtful inhabitant
of Scotland. Fl. autumn.
LXXXV. THE RUSH FAMILY. JUNCACEA.
Herbs, usually stiff, with cylindrical or narrow and grass-
like leaves, and small, herbaceous or dry flowers, in terminal
or apparently lateral clusters or panicles. Perianth regular,
dry, and calyx-like, of 6 segments. Stamens 6 orrarely 3 only,
the anthers opening inwards. Styles single, with 3 stigmas.
Capsule 1- or 3-celled, opening in 3 valves, with few or many
small seeds.
A small family, abundantly spread over the whole surface of the globe,
with almost all the technical characters of the Lily family except the con-
sistence of the perianth, whilst the general aspect brings it nearer to the
Sedges and the Grasses,
Capsule 3-celled, with many seeds, Leaves cylindrical, at least at their
faps, or very Larely flat... 5.5. a ese ns 8 1. Rusz.
Capsule l-celled, with 3 seeds. Leaves flat and grass-like . . . . . 2. WOODRUSH,
I. RUSH. JUNCUS.
Leaves stiff and glabrous, cylindrical, at least at the tips, or grooved, or
very rarely flat and grass-like. Flowers either distinct or in little clusters,
usually arranged in irregular panicles ; the branches very unequal in length,
with a dry sheathing bract (like the glumes of Sedges and Grasses) under
each ramification, cluster, or flower; the outer bract or-bracts often ending
in a long leaf-like point, in some species appearing like a continuation of the
stem. Capsule 3-celled, with numerous small seeds.
The principal genus of the Order, and co-extensive in its geographical
range. The species are almost all inhabitants of marshy, boggy, or wet
ground, and several are almost cosmopolitan.
Stems quite leafless, except the brown sheathing scales at the
base, which have no leafy tips. Flowers ia a lateral cluster.
Stems soft and pliable.
Flowers very numerous. Perianth about llinelong. . . 1. Common R.
Flowers few, about halfway up the stem. Perianth about
Qlineslong. . « « ¢ 2 2 6 te 8 ce ow we oe Os Thread BR,
536 THE RUSH FAMILY.
Stems rigid.
Stems tufted, rather slender. Panicle loose. sibieiper aac
ments very narrow . . s 2. Hard R.
Stems very stiff. Rootstock creeping. Panicle ‘many-
flowered. Perianth-segments nearly ovate . 4, Baltic’ R.
Leaves (sometimes cylindrical and stem-like) either on the stem
or under the panicle, or forming leafy tips to the sheathing-
scales at the base of the stem.
Leaves cylindrical and hollow, but with internal cross partitions,
which make them look jointed when d: <i
Perianth-segments more or less pointe . « 5. Jointed R.
Perianth-segments all obtuse . . 6. Obtuse R.
Leaves and outer bracts cylindrical, very stiff, with prickly points.
Capsule much longer than the perianth . . 12, Sharp R.
Capsule not longer thas the perianth . . Ll. Sea
Leaves neither jointed nor prickly (usually channelled, or slender,
or pt
Leaves all radical or nearly so (except the outer leaf-like
bract), and much shorter than the stem.
Flowers not clustered, in aloose panicle . . . . . . 8. Heath R.
Flowers in one or two terminal heads.
Heads solitary, with 2to4 flowers . .. . . «. «15. Two-flowered R.
Heads 1 or 2, with 6 to8 flowersineach ... . .« 14. Chestnut R.
One or two leaves on the stem below the panicle,
Small annuals. Flowers pale-coloured.
Flowers distinct, in a much branched, leafy panicle, oc-
cupying the greater part of the plant Ee, bel as 9. Toad R.
Flowers collected in one or two terminal heads . . . 10. Capitate R.
Perennials. Flowers brown.
Flowers several, distinct, in a loose spa Outer
bract short . - « + + « 7. Round-fruited R.
yar very few on “each stem, ‘distinct. Outer bracts
very long and slender . . . «. » « 13. Highland R.
Flowers 6 or 8 together in terminalheads. | | | . 14. Chestnut R.
These species are well distributed into two sections. In the one, com-
prising the ten first of the following species, the seeds are ovate or oblong,
scarcely pointed. In the second section, to which belong the five last species
(11 to 15), the testa of the seed is extended at each end into a little tail-like
appendage.
1. Common Rush. Juncus communis, Mey.
(J. conglomeratus, Eng. Bot. t. 835, and J. effusus, t. 836.)
The shortly creeping matted rootstock bears dense tufts of cylindrical
leafless stems, 2 to 3 feet high or even more, erect, but soft and pliable,
sheathed at the base by a few brown scales, Some of these stems remain
barren so as to resemble leaves ; others bear, on one side, at 4 to 6 or 8 inches
below the top, a densely clustered panicle of small green or brown flowers;
the very numerous peduncles vary from a line or two to above an inch in
length, the central smaller ones have but 2 or 3 flowers, the others a con-
siderable number in irregular cymes. Perianth-segments about a line long,
very pointed. Capsule about as long, very obtuse or even notched. Stamens
usually 3 only.
In wet situations, almost all over the northern hemisphere anal in many
parts of the southern one. In Britain, one of the commonest species. FV.
summer. Two extreme forms are usually distinguished as species, the dense-
flowered R. (J. conglomeratus), with the flowers densely packed in close
clusters of about an inch diameter, usually brown; and the loose-flowered R.
(J. effusus), with the panicles much looser, often 2 to3 inches diameter, aud
paler-coloured; but every gradation may be observed between them in this
respect, as well as in other more minute characters which have been assigned
to them respectively.
w
"loupe:
:
JUNCACES. 537
2. Hard Rush. Juncus glaucus, Ehrh.
(Eng. Bot. t. 665. J. diffusus, Brit. Fl.)
Resembles the common R. in its main characters, but the stems are seldom
2 feet high, and although thinner, yet harder and stiffer, and often glaucous ;
the panicle but 2 or 3 inches below the top; the flowers rather larger, In a
much looser and less branched panicle. Capsule of a shining brown, never
flattened or hollowed at the top, but rounded or almost pointed. Stamens
usually 6.
Spread over Europe and Russian Asia, but not quite so abundantly as
the common R. Extends all over Britain. FU. swmmer.
3. Thread Rush. Juncus filiformis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1175.)
Stems as soft as in the common R., but very slender, and seldom much above
afoot high. Clusters of flowers small, usually not above halfway up the
stem; the flowers few, much larger than in the common R. ; the perianth-
segments about 2 lines long. Capsule shorter, obtuse, with a short distinct
style. Stamens usually 6.
Tn wet situations, in northern and central Europe and Russian Asia, and
the mountain districts of southern Europe. In Britain, only known for
certain on the margins of lakes in northern England. 7. swmmer.
4, Baltic Rush. Juncus balticus, Willd.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2621.)
Rootstock more creeping than in any of the foregoing. Stems very stiff
and hard, 1 to 2 feet high or more, often prickly at the end. Panicle
lateral, more erect and much more dense than in the glaucous R., the
flowers larger, usually dark-brown. Perianth-segments broader and not so
pointed, especially the inner ones, which are often quite obtuse. Capsule
about the same length, obtuse, with a short style. Stamens 6.
Chiefly near the sea, at high northern latitudes, in Europe, Asia, and
America. Spread all round the Baltic and along the eastern coasts of the
North Sea. In Britain, only in the northern counties of Scotland. 7.
summer. It is probably a luxuriant variety of the arctic R. (J. arcticus), a
common plant in the extreme north of Europe and Asia, and reappeariig
at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe.
5. Jointed Rush. Juncus articulatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot, t. 238, J. lamprocarpus, t. 2148, J. uliginosus, t. 801, J. nigri-
tellus, Suppl. t. 2643. J. acutiflorus, Brit. Fl.)
An exceedingly variable species in habit and size, but readily known by
its leaves, which sheath the stem below, and are cylindrical upwards, and
hollow, but divided inside by cross partitions of pith, which give them,
especially when dry, the appearance of being jointed. Flowers in little
clusters of from 3 or 4 to 8 or 10 or more, arranged in more or less com-
pound terminal panicles ; the outer bracts, and sometimes one or two of
the others, ending in a short, fine leaf. Perianth-segments about the size
of those of the common R., either all pointed or the inner ones obtuse. Cap-
sule more or less pointed, varying from the length of the perianth to half as
long again.
_ Throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the
Arctic regions, and at high latitudes in North America. As abundant in
538 THE RUSH FAMILY.
Britain as the common R. Fl. all summer. In rich, moist, deep soils the
stems form dense tufts, 2 or 3 feet high, with loose, very compound, brown
or green panicles 5 or 6 inches diameter. In dried-up sandy or muddy
places the rootstock is more creeping, with ascending stems, from a few
inches to a foot or more, with much less branched panicles of a rich brown.
On the edges of ponds and watery ditches the stems will spread over the
water, rooting in it at the joints, often covering it to a great extent with
dense floating masses. At high elevations the stems are often short and
erect, with small panicles of 4 or 5 clusters of dark-brown flowers.
6. Obtuse Rush. Juncus obtusiflorus, Ehrh.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2144.)
Probably to be added to the numerous varieties of the jointed R., only
differing from the common larger erect form in haying all the segments of
the perianth obtuse or nearly so, and about as long as the very pointed
capsule.
Mixed with the jointed R. on the continent of Europe, and in some
localities as common. Apparently rare in Britain. FU. summer.
7. Round-fruited Rush. Juncus compressus, Jacq.
(J. bulbosus, Eng. Bot. t. 934, and J. caenosus, Suppl. t. 2680.)
Stems 1 to 14 feet high, erect and rather slender, slightly compressed at
the base, with a few nearly radical leaves shorter than the stem, and one or
two higher up, all very narrow and channelled or grooved. Flowers ar-
ranged singly or scarcely clustered, in a rather loose terminal panicle, of a
shining brown. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarcely above a line long. Cap-
sule as s long or rather longer, with a short style.
In wet, marshy places, especially near the sea, in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain not so
generally spread as some other Rushes, and rare in inland districts. FJ. all
summer.
8. Heath Rush. Juncus squarrosus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 933.)
Leaves all radical or nearly so, numerous at the base of each stem, and
not half its length, very narrow, grooved, stiff, but spreading. Flower-stem
usually under a foot high, rigid, with a terminal, compound but not much
branched panicle. Flowers usually distinct, not clustered. Perianth-seg-
ments about 2 lines long, rather broad, of a clossy brown, with broad, scari-
ous edges. Capsule about the same length.
On moors and heaths, in drier situations than most Rushes, in central
and northern Europe and Asia, but scarcely an Arctic plant, although in
southern Europe chiefly confined to mountain districts. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. summer.
9. Toad Rush. Juncus bufonius, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 802.)
A small, pale-coloured annual, with numerous stems, often forming dense
tufts, from 1 or 2 to 6 or 8 inches high, branching and flowering almost
from the base. Leaves chiefly radical, short and slender. Flowers solitary
or rarely 2 or 3 together along the branches, with the lower bracts leaf-like
but short. Perianth-segments narrow and pointed, above 2 lines long, of a
i
JUNCACER. 539
pale green, with scarious edges, 3 outer ones longer than the 3 others. Cap-
sule oblong, shorter than the perianth.
In wet places, widely spread over the greater part of the world. Abun-
dant in Britain, FU. all summer.
10. Capitate Rush, Juncus capitatus, Weig.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2644.)
A slender, tufted annual, 2 or 3 inches high, resembling the smaller
specimens of the toad R., but the flowers are smaller, collected in terminal
clusters of 6 or 8, with very rarely a second or third cluster lower down.
Stamens usually 3.
In sandy situations, in western and southern Europe, and again in the
Netherlands, north Germany, and southern Scandinavia, but in central Eu-
rope scarcely eastward of the Rhine. In the British Isles only recorded
from Jersey, but is not unlikely to be found in the southern counties of
England, FU. summer.
11, Sea Rush. Juncus maritimus, Lam.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1725.)
Stems 2 to 3 feet high, in large tufts, very rigid, terminating in a prickly
point, the sheathing scales at their base also terminating each in a stiff, cy-
lindrical, stem-like, prickly leaf, shorter than the real stems. Flowers rather
numerous, in little clusters, forming a loose, irregularly compound panicle ;
the outer bract at its base erect and nearlyas long as or longer than the panicle,
but more dilated at the base and looking less like a continuation of the stem
than in the common R. Perianth-segments about 13 lines long. Capsule
rather shorter, or scarcely longer.
In maritime sands, widely spread along the shores of the Atlantic, from
North America and Europe far into the southern hemisphere, and along the
Mediterranean to the Caspian Sea, but not penetrating far into the Baltic,
and not an Arctic plant. Occurs on many parts of the English and Irish
coasts, but rare in Scotland. FV. swmmer, rather late.
12. Sharp Rush. Juncus acutus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1614.)
Very near the sea R., but more rigid and prickly, the flowers rather
larger, not so numerous, in closer panicles, and usually browner, and the
stout capsule is considerably longer than the perianth-segments.
In maritime sands, along the shores of the Atlantic, and up the Mediter-
ranean to the Caspian Sea, but not on those of the North Sea or the Baltic,
nor yet recorded from the southern hemisphere. Rather more frequent than
the sea R. on the south-western coasts of England, South Wales, and Ire-
land, but does not appear to extend so far to the east or the north. FV. sum-
mer, rather early.
13. Hfighland Rush. Juncus trifidus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1482.)
Perennial stock densely tufted, formed of a shortly creeping rootstock
and the persistent bases of the numerous stems and closely sheathing brown
scales. Stems slender, not 6 inches high, with 2 or 3 slender, filiform
_ leaves or bracts in their upper part, 2 or 3 inches long, the 1 or 2 upper-
most having at their base a single sessile flower or a cluster of 2 or 3. Peri-
anth-segments very pointed, rather longer than the capsule.
540 THE RUSH FAMILY.
In rocky and gravelly situations, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia,
and in the higher mountains of central Europe. In Britain, only im the
Highlands of Scotland, where it is frequent on stony summits. FZ. swmmer.
14. Chestnut Rush. Juncus castaneus, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 900.)
The rootstock emits creeping runners. Stems 6 inches to a foot high,
with a few rather short, grass-like, and channelled radical leaves, and 1 or 2
on the stem itself, all ending in a fine, nearly cylindrical tip. Flowers rather
large, dark brown, in 1, 2, or 3 clusters at the top of the stem; the outer
bract rather longer than the flowers. Perianth-segments pointed, nearly 2
lines long. Capsule oblong, brown and shining, often near twice the length
of the perianth.
In wet, rocky places, in the mountains of northern Europe, Asia, and
America, extending all round the Arctic Circle, and at great elevations in
the principal mountain-chains of central Europe. In Britain, confined to
the Scotch Highlands, where it is very local. Fl. swmmer.
15. T'wo-flowered Rush. Juncus biglumis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 898, and J. triglumis, t. 899.)
Leaves radical, sheathing the base of the stem, short and grass-like.
Stems tufted, 6 to 8 inches high, each with a single terminal cluster of 2, 3,
or rarely 5 or 6 rather large, brown flowers; the outer bract seldom longer
than the flowers. Perianth-segments obtuse, scarious on the edges, 14 to 2
lines long. Capsule as long or longer, more or less obtuse.
tn mountain bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and at great elevations in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. In Bri-
tain, not unfrequent in the Scotch Highlands, extending into northern Eng-
land and North Wales. Fl. summer. Two forms of this plant have been
distinguished as species, the two-flowered variety (J. biglumis), chiefly
Arctic, usually with only 2 flowers, a small leafy tip to the outer bract, and
a short, very obtuse capsule ; and the more common three-flowered variety
(J. triglumis), with 3 or more flowers, no leafy tip to the bract, and a longer,
less obtuse capsule ; but each of these characters will be found to vary occa-
sionally in the same tuft, and not always to correspond with each other. Both
varieties occur in Scotland.
Il. WOODRUSH. LUZULA.
Perennial herbs, differmg from Rush in their softer, flatter, grass-like
leaves, often fringed with a few long, white hairs, and especially in their
capsules not divided into 3 cells, and contaming no more than 3 much
larger erect seeds.
A genus widely distributed over the northern hemisphere, usually in
woods, meadows, and pastures, in drier situations than the Rushes.
Flowers panicled.
Flowers single on each pedicel. . . . . 2.
Flowers in clusters of 2, 3, or 4 on each pedicel.
Plant 2 or 3 feet high, with numerous flowers in a compound
PRBTEMLeR eee ate ae oe Ais, + PUL OOS RS Tee mer ert ree
Alpine plant, not 6inches high, with 3 or 4 small clusters of flowers 3. Curved W.
Flowers in compact, ovoid heads.
Flower-heads 3 or 4, the outer ones pedicellate. . . . . . . . 4. Field W.
Flower-heads nearly sessile, forming a dense terminal spike . . . 5. Spiked W.
1. Hairy W.
JUNCACER. 541
1. Hairy Woodrush. Luzula pilosa, Willd.
(Juncus, Eng. Bot. t. 736, and J. Forsteri, t. 1293. L. Forsteri, Brit. Fl.
L.. Borreri, Bab. Man.)
Stock branched and tufted, with creeping offsets. Stems slender and
erect, 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves chiefly radical or near the base of
the stem, linear and grass-like, 2 or 3 inches long, more or less fringed with
long, white hairs. Flowers all distinct, or very rarely two together ; the
central one nearly sessile, the others on slender peduncles, either simple and
1-flowered or more or less branched, forming an irregular terminal panicle.
Each flower has 2 or 3 scarious bracts or glumes at its base. Perianth-seg-
ments very pointed, of a shining brown. Capsule longer or scarcely shorter
than the perianth. Seeds with a soft, loose, oblique or curved appendage
at the top.
In woods and on banks, common in Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Extends all
over Britain. FV. spring. It is usually divided into two species, L. pilosa,
with the appendage of the seed decidedly curved, and ZL. Forster?, with
that appendage straight or nearly so, but the character is very variable, and
does not correspond with the differences in habit which it is sometimes
supposed to do.
2. Great Woodrush. Luzula sylvatica, Bichen.
(Juncus, Eng. Bot. t. 737.)
Easily known among British species by its large size; the stems attaining
14 to 2 feet or more, and the leaves a breadth of 3 or 4 lines and a
length of above a foot. Flowers in little clusters of 2 or 3, in a large, loose,
compound panicle. Perianth rather smaller than im the hairy W., the seg-
ments broader but with a fine point. Capsule nearly of the same length.
Seeds without any appendage.
In woods, chiefly in hilly districts, in western, southern, and central Eu-
rope, as far as central Germany and western Scandinavia. Extends all over
Britain. Fl. early swmmer.
3. Curved Woodrush. Luzula arcuata, Hook.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2688.)
A small species, seldom attaining 6 inches, with the leayes channelled
almost as in Rush, and without the white hairs of our other Woodrushes.
The panicle consists of 3 or 4 clusters or heads of 3 or 4 flowers each, about
half the size of those of the hairy W.; the central cluster sessile, the others
on rather long, slender, curved peduncles. Capsule nearly globular, shorter
than the perianth. Seeds without any appendage.
A high northern species, frequent im Arctic Europe, Asia, and America.
In Britain, only on the summits of the Cairngoram aud Sutherland moun-
tains in Scotland. Fl. summer.
4. Field Woodrush. Luzula campestris, Br.
(Juncus, Eng. Bot. t. 672, and L. congesta, Suppl. t. 2718. L. multiflora,
Bab. Man.)
The foliage, stature, and white hairs are those of the hairy W., but the
flowers, instead of being single, are collected 6 or 8 or more together in
close oyoid heads or clusters, of which from 3 to 6 form a small terminal
3A
542 THE RESTIO FAMILY.
panicle; the central cluster sessile, the others on slender peduncles varying
from a line or two to an inch in length. Perianth-segments very pointed,
brown, with light-coloured shining edges, about 1} lines long. Capsule
shorter and obtuse.
In dry pastures, woods, and heaths, throughout the northern hemisphere
without the tropics, and in some parts of the southern hemisphere. Abun-
dant in Britain. FV. spring. In some specimens the peduncles are so
shortened as to give the inflorescence the appearance of that of the spiked
W., but the outer clusters are never quite sessile, and the perianth is always
much larger than in the spiked W.
_5. Spiked Woodrush. Luzula spicata, DC.
(Juncus, Eng. Bot. t. 1176.)
Rather smaller than the field W., and the flowers considerably smaller
(about ~ line long), in dense clusters, all sessile, forming an ovoid or oblong
terminal spike, 3 to near 1 inch long, and more or less drooping, the lowest
1 or 2 clusters often a little apart from the others, but always sessile within
a short leafy bract.
An alpine species, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, and in the high mountain-ranges of central and southern Hurope,
the Caucasus, and Altai. Abundant in Scotland, very local in northern
England and North Wales, and unknown in Ireland. 1. summer.
LXXXVI. THE RESTIO FAMILY. RESTIACEA.
Herbs, differing from the Rush family in their unisexual
flowers, and in their ovules and seeds always. solitary in each
cell of the ovary or capsule, and suspended from the top, not
erect from the base as in Woodrush.
A considerable Order, comprising, besides the genus Hriocaulon, many
Australian and South African genera, with a much more rush-like or sedge-
like habit.
I. ERIOCAULON. ERIOCAULON.
Aquatic or marsh plants, with tufted leaves. Peduncles leafless, with a
terminal globular head of minute flowers; the central ones chiefly males, the
outer ones chiefly females; all intermixed with small bracts, of which the
outer ones are rather larger, forming an inyolucre round the head. Perianth
very delicate, of 4 or 6 segments, the 2 or 3 inner ones in the males united
to near the summit. Stamens in the males as many or half as many as the
perianth-segments. Capsule in the females 2- or 3-lobed, and 2- or 3-celled.
Style single, with 2 or 3 stigmas.
A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, numerous in South
America, and extending over that continent to the Arctic Circle, general in
tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia, but wholly wanting in Russian Asia
and Europe, with the exception of the single British station.
1. Jointed Eriocaulon. Eriocaulon septangulare, With.
(Eng. Bot. t. 733.)
The slender rootstock creeps in the mud under water, emitting numerous
—_—_—=_" - ~~
CYPERACER. 543
white, joited fibres, and tufts of linear, very pointed, soft and pellucid
leaves, 1 to 3 inches long. Peduncles from a couple of inches to above a
foot high, enclosed at the base in a long sheath. Flower-head 2 to 4 lines
diameter, with very numerous minute flowers. Bracts and perianths of a
leaden colour, tipped with a few minute chaff-like hairs. Perianth-segments
4, with a minute black gland on the 2 inner ones. Stamens in the males 4.
Stigmas and lobes of the ovary in the females 2.
A North American species, abundant in the lakes of the isles of Skye,
Coll, and a few of the neighbouring Hebrides, and of Connemara, in Ireland,
but not elsewhere in Europe. £2. August.
LXXXVII. THE SEDGE FAMILY. CYPERACEZ.
Herbs, resembling in aspect the Rushes, or more frequently
the Grasses, but usually stiffer than the latter, with solid stems,
and the sheaths of the leaves closed all round. Flowers in
little green or brown spikes, called spzkelets, which are either
solitary and terminal or several in a terminal (or apparently
lateral), simple or compound cluster, spike, umbel, or panicle.
Each spikelet is placed in the axil of a scale-like or leafy outer
bract, and consists of several scale-like, imbricated bracts, called
glumes, each containing in its axil one sessile flower. Perianth
either none or replaced by a few bristles or minute scales.
Stamens 3 or rarely 2. Ovary (in the same or in a distinct
glume) simple, 1-celled, the style more or less deeply divided
into 2 or 3 branches or linear stigmas. Fruit a small, seed-
like nut, flattened when the style is 2-cleft, triangular when it
is 3-cleft, containing a single seed.
A large family, abundantly distributed all over the globe, but more espe-
cially in moist situations or on the edges of waters. It is intermediate as it
were between the Rushes and the Grasses, distinguished from the former by
the absence of any regular perianth, from Grasses generally by the want of an
inner scale or palea between the flower and the axis of the spikelets; by the
simple, not feathery, branches of the style; besides that in most cases the
two families are readily known by the sheath of the leaves closed round the
stem in the Sedges, slit open on the side opposite to the blade in the Grasses.
The glumes are also most frequently brown in the former, green or purplish
in the latter.
Flowers unisexual, the stamens and ovaries under separate glumes,
either in the same or in separate spikelets.
Ovary enclosed in a little bottle-shaped wtricle, the style protrud-
ing through a small aperture atthe top . . » . . . . . 9. CaREx.
_ Ovary partially enclosed in 1 or 2 glume-like scales, open at the
Ride abc PD «prayer to 4 © srezpek deanna e ies. Pa..2) (ay, 02 KOBRERING
Flowers hermaphrodite, the stamens and ovaries under the same
‘lume.
Giumes in each spikelet arranged in two opposite rows.
All the glumes in each spikelet, except one outer one, contain-
ing flowers. Spikelets many, inacompoundumbel. . . 1. CypErus.
Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and empty.
Spikelets closely sessile, in compact termmalheads . . . 2. Souanuvs.
544 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
Glumes in each spikelet imbricated all rownd the axis.
Spikelets sessile, ina terminal spike, arranged in2 oppositerows 5. BuysMUS.
Spikelets solitary, or in heads, clusters, umbels, or panicles.
Several of the lower glumes of each spikelet smaller and empty.
Only 2 or 3 flowers at the top of each spikelet.
Spikelets very numerous, ina compound panicle . . . . 3. CuapIuM.
Spikelets few, in 1 or 2 terminal or pedunculate clusters . 4, BEAKSEDGE.
All the glumes of the spikelet, excepting one outer larger one,
containing flowers.
Hypogynous bristles (within the glume round the flowers)
projecting far beyona the glumes and forming long cot-
tony or silky tufts. 8 6. |e) ew ee ef) CONTONSEDEE,
Hypogynous bristles shorter than the glumes or none . . 6. ScrRPus.
I. CYPERUS. CYPERUS.
Stems triangular, leafy at the base. Spikelets in clusters or heads, usually
several together in a terminal, irregular, umbel-like panicle, with an invo-
lucre of one or more leaf-like outer bracts. Glumes several in each spikelet,
regularly arranged in two opposite rows, all nearly equal, with one flower in
each glume. Stamens and ovary under the same glume, without hypo-
gynous bristles. g
A very large tropical genus, represented by very few species in temperate
regions, and quite disappearing in the extreme north and south. The re-
gular arrangement of the glumes gives the spikelets a flattened appearance
readily recognized.
i aboye a foot high. Spikelets numerous. Involucral leaves very
Stars ia than a foot high. 2 Spikelets in a small cluster. Involucral
leaves not above 3 inches San ed a> gts. co etiay Sel Mea Maes
1. Sweet C.
2. Brown C.
1. Sweet Cyperus. Cyperus longus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1309. Galingale.)
Rootstock creeping. Stem stout, 1 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with a few
leaves at the base, usually shorter than the stem. Involucre of about 3
leaves, very unequal in length, the longest often attaming a foot or more.
Umbel simple or compound, the central ray very short, the others varying
from 1 to 2 or even 3 inches, each bearing a simple or branched cluster of
6 to 12 or more spikelets: these are linear, pointed, flattened, about half
an inch long. Glumes numerous, obtuse, of a bright chestnut-colour, with
a green keel. Styles 3-cleft.
In wet meadows, and pastures, common in southern Europe and central
Asia, extending more sparingly into central France, and along the western
provinces to the Channel. In Britain, very local and only in some of the
southern counties of England. Fv. swmmer, rather late.
2. Brown Cyperus. Cyperus fuscus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2626.)
A much smaller plant than the last, forming grass-like tufts a few inches
in height, or very rarely nearly a foot. Leaves shorter than the stem, those
of the involucre unequal, the longest from 2 to 4 inches. Clusters compact,
either in asmall terminal head or in an umbel, of which the longest rays are
under an inch. Spikelets much flattened, obtuse, not above 3 lines long,
with dark-brown glumes, not near so closely imbricated as in the sweet C.
In meadows and waste places, widely distributed over central and south-
ern Europe and across Russian Asia, extending northward to southern
CYPERACER. 545
Scandinavia. In Britain, only in two localities in Middlesex and Surrey.
Fl. late in summer.
Il. SCHGENUS. SCHCNUS.
Herbs, usually stiff and rush-like. Glumes arranged, as in Cyperus, in
two opposite rows, but not more than 4 of the uppermost have flowers in
their axils, the 3 or 4: lower ones rather shorter and always empty. There
are also occasionally from 3 to 6 minute bristles round the ovary.
A small genus, of which most of the species are from the southern hemi-
sphere.
1. Black Schonus. Scheenus nigricans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1121. Bog-rush.)
A tufted perennial, with stiff, rush-like stems, about afoot high. Leaves
short and stiff, almost radical, their sheaths often of a dark, shining brown.
Spikelets several, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, closely sessile, in
compact terminal heads, about-half an inch in diameter, with an involucre
of 2 or 3 broad, brown bracts, one of which at least has a stiff, erect, leaf-
like pomt 4 to 1 inch long. Glumes near 3 lines long, pointed, with a pro-
minent keel, and rough on the edge.
In bogs and marshes, chiefly near the sea, in central and southern En-
rope, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to the Baltic.
Spread over a great part of Britain, but chiefly in the west. #7. summer.
Til. CLADIUM. CLADIUM.
A single species, distinguished from Beaksedge chiefly on account of the
thick texture of the fruit. Its habit is very different from that of our
Beaksedges, but comes very near to that of some exotic species of that
genus.
1. Prickly Cladium. Cladium Mariscus, Br.
(Seheenus, Eng. Bot. t. 950.)
A tall, rush-like plant, with a creeping rootstock, and leafy stems, 2 to 6
feet high. Leaves nearly erect, the lowest nearly as long as the stem,
smooth and sheathing at the base, then keeled, and ending in a long, trian-
gular point ; the keel and edges very rough and cutting, being bordered by
minute, sharp teeth. Spikelets of a pale brown, in small but very numerous
clusters, arranged in somewhat corymbose panicles in the upper axils, the
whole forming a terminal, more or less leafy, oblong panicle, often above a
foot long. Each spikelet is 2 or 3 lines long, rather pointed, with the
glumes imbricated all round the axis, containing usually one perfect flower
in the innermost glume, an incomplete one in the next, the 4 or 5 outer
glumes gradually shorter and always empty. Stamens usually 2. Nut
tapering at the top, the outer coating thick and fleshy when fresh, brittle
when dry.
In deep bogs and marshy places, in most temperate and some tropical
regions of the globe, extending northward in Europe to southern Scandi-
navia. In Britain, thinly scattered over England and Ireland, and very
local in Scotland. FV. late in summer.
342
546 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
IV. BEAKSEDGE. RHYNCHOSPORA.
Spikelets several, in one or more clusters, forming terminal or axillary
heads or panicles. Each spikelet oblong, more or less pointed; the glumes
imbricated all round the axis, 1 to 3 of the upper or inner ones contaiming
each a flower, the lower or outer ones shorter and empty. Stamens 3 or
rarely 2. Hypogynous bristles 6 or sometimes more, shorter than the
glumes. Nut globular or laterally flattened, tapering into a 2-cleft style.
A considerable genus, widely dispersed over the surface of the globe, for-
merly united with Schenus, but well distinguished by the glumes imbricated
all round the axis, not arranged in two opposite rows.
Spikelets brown. Outer bract projecting an inch beyond the fiowers . 1. Brown B.
Spikelets white. Outer bract shorter or scarcely longer than the
flowers. . by he) aco oe RE SENS 2 5 cn. Be steed.
1. Brown Beaksedge. Rhynchospora fusca, Sm.
(Scheenus, Eng. Bot. t. 1575, not good.)
Near the white B., but rather firmer, with a creeping rootstock. Stem 6
to 10 inches, with few short, erect, subulate leaves ; the floral ones or bracts
projecting an inch or more beyond the flowers. Spikelets brown, usually
forming two rather loose clusters, one terminal, the other on a slender pedi-
cel in the axil of the next leaf; each spikelet about 24 lines long, containing
usually 2 flowers, with 3 or 4 empty outer glumes. Hypogynous bristles
about 6, small and very unequal.
In bogs, chiefly in northern and western Europe, in the mountains of
central Europe, and in North America. In Brita, confined to southern
and western England and Ireland. 7. swmmer.
2. White Beaksedge. Rhynchospora alba, Vahl.
(Schenus, Eng. Bot. t. 985.)
Stems 6 to 9 inches high, slender, forming dense, grass-like tufts, without
any creeping rootstock. Leaves chiefly radical, short and subulate; the
floral bracts scarcely exceeding the flowers. Spikelets nearly white, in a
small, loose terminal cluster, often with one or two smaller clusters on
slender peduncles in the axils of the next leaves. Each spikelet 2 to 2%
lines long, with 1 or 2 flowers, and 2, 3, or 4 empty glumes below them.
Hypogynous bristles about 12, more apparent than in the brown B., being
usually rather longer than the nut, although shorter than the glume.
In bogs, in northern and central Europe, northern Asia, and North Ame-
rica. Generally distributed over Britain. Fl. summer and autumn.
V. BLYSMUS. BLYSMUS.
Spikelets and flowers of Scirpus, but the spikelets are sessile, in two oppo-
site rows, along the axis of a short terminal spike.
A genus limited to the two European species.
Spikelets chestnut-brown, 6- to 8-flowered, and longer than the glume-
like bractat'therr base . . 2 . 2. 30 SoD? s J road ae
Spikelets dark-brown, 2- to 4-flowered, almost enclosed in the long, glume-
like bract at their base . . 2. 2. . - © © «© «© « - . . »- 2 Narrow B,
CYPERACES. 547
1. Broad Blysmus. Blysmus compressus, Panz.
(Schenus, Eng. Bot. t. 791.)
Stems 6 to 8 inches high, with a creeping rootstock. Leaves much like
those of the common carnation Carex, shorter than the stem, 1 to 1} lines
broad, flat or keeled. Spike terminal, about an inch long, consisting of
about 10 or 12 oblong spikelets, closely sessile on opposite sides of the axis,
each one about 3 lines long; the broad, brown, glume-like outer bract
shorter than the mature spikelet. Glumes about 8, imbricated all round
the axis of the spikelet, the lowest one of all often empty. Stamens usually
3, with 3 to 6small hypogynous bristles. Nut somewhat flattened, tapering
into the 2-cleft style.
In bogs and marshes, in Europe and Russian Asia, not extending to the
extreme north, and yet a mountain plant in southern Europe and the Cau-
casus. Occurs in many parts of England and possibly in southern Scotland,
but the following species, or the black Schenus, have often been mistaken
for it. Not recorded from Ireland. FV. swmmer.
2. Narrow Blysmus. Blysmus rufus, Link.
(Scheenus, Eng. Bot. t. 1010.)
Stems 6 inches to near a foot high, rather stiff but slender, with a few
very narrow leaves near the base, shorter than the stem, erect and chan-
nelled or nearly cylindrical. Spike terminal, 6 to 9 lines long, consisting of
about 6 sessile spikelets, of a dark, shining brown, almost black, each con-
taining only 2 to 4 flowers, and almost concealed by the outer bract, which
is dark brown, thin, and shining, about 3. lines long. Glumes of the spike-
_ let imbricated all round the axis, the lowest one often empty. Stamens 8 ;
the hypogynous bristles minute or wanting. Nut rather larger than in the
broad B.
.. In marshy places, especially near the sea, in northern Enrope and all
across Russian Asia, extending from northern Germany nearly to the
Arctic Circle. In Britain, particularly abundant in Scotland and northern
England, descending along the west coast of England, and not uncommon
in Ireland. FJ. summer.
VI. SCIRPUS. SCIRPUS.
Spikelets either solitary and terminal or several together, forming one or
more heads or clusters, or an irregular panicle, either terminal or apparently
below the top of the stem. Glumes several in each spikelet, imbricated all
round the axis, all containing a perfect flower in their axil except sometimes
the lowest one. Hypogynous bristles either 6 or fewer and shorter than the
glume, or altogether wanting.
A large genus, widely distributed over the whole world, and, like other
large genera of Sedges, containing species very unlike each other in general
habit. It has been repeatedly endeavoured to divide it into several, with
characters derived from the hypogynous bristles, the shape of the base of
the style, the number of its parts, etc., but the smaller groups so formed still
‘include species as unlike each other as those of the original genus, whilst
species closely resembling each other in every other respect have become
widely separated. The genus is therefore here retained in its integrity, dis-
tinguished from Beaksedge by the glumes all bearing flowers except the
-
548 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
lowest, from Cyperus by the arrangement of the glumes, and from Blysmus
by the arrangement of the spikelets.
Spikelets solitary on each stem.
ee branched, leafy, floating in water or in matted tufts on its
AUB Sr Wveel ics Noeee aches Ge aie ie gle Sh
Stems simple, erect or ascending.
Outer bract of the spikelet without any leafy tip.
Stems very slender, not 2 inches high. Styles 2-cleft. . . 1. Needle S.
Stems rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches to a foot high or more.
Styles mostly 2-cleft. . . . . . . + + +. +. +» » 2. Creeping.
Styles mostly 3-cleft.
Sheaths at the base of the stem obtuse or oblique at the
top, without any leafy tip. Spikelets oblong.
Flowers numerous in each spikelet, the thickened base
of the style rather bulb-shaped. . . . . .
Flowers 3 to 6 in each spikelet, the thickened base of
the style gradually tapering fromthe nut . . . 4, Few-flowered S.
Sheaths at the base of the stem with a short leafy tip.
6. Floating 8.
3. Many-stalked S.
Spikeletiovoid s nds ke (ule) be me eas, Be eeted 8.
Outer bract of the spikelet with a leafy tip as long as the spike-
let or longer.
Stems rather firm, 6 inches to a foot high, with numerous
sheaths at the base, each with a short point . 5. Tufted 8.
Stems very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate
leaves.
Nut marked with longitudinal ribs and furrows . . . . 7. Bristle 8.
Nut withoutribs orfurrows. . . .. . .. . . . 8. Savi’s 8.
Spikelets 2 or more, in a cluster or umbel below the summit of
the stem.
“pass very slender, 1 to 6 inches high, with 1 or 2 subulate
eaves,
Nut marked with longitudinal ribs andfurrows ... . . 7. Bristle S.
Nut without ribs or furrows oll eye ey glettete efeeeccieiy, Une een ricces aera ene
Stems firm, 1 to 2 feet high or more.
Stems leafless, or with | or 2 short, stiff leaves at the base.
Stems acutely triangular from near the base.
Spikelets all sessile, in a close cluster. Leaf-blade narrow,
Vior 3 incheslong 2 Se tO Saas:
Spikelets more or less pedicellate, in a compound cluster.
Leaf-blade very short. . . ... =. » . » . IL. Triangular 8.
Stems cylindrical, or scarcely angular at the top.
Spikelets very small but very numerous, densely packed in
one or more small, globular heads . . . ... . . 9. Clustered S,
Spikelets rather large, in a cluster or irregular umbel . . 12. Lake S
Stems bearing several long leaves.
Spikelets large, brown, in a sessile cluster or close compound
umbel. 2 wo. Bee Pa BE EO 2 essere:
Spikelets small, green, very numerous, in a large, loose, com-
pound panicle . 14. Wood. 8.
1. Needle Scirpus. Scirpus acicularis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 749. Eleocharis, Brit. F1.)
A little, slender, tufted plant, with the appearance of an annual, but emit-
ting thread-like, creeping rootstocks; the fine subulate stems scarcely
2 inches high, with short sheaths at their base, and most of them bearing
a single terminal oblong spikelet, not 2 lines long, of a dark brown colour,
the outer bract similar to the glumes. Flowers usually 6 to 8 im the spike-
let. Hypogynous bristles 3 or 4. Styles 3-cleft. Nut obovoid, slightly
triangular.
In wet, sandy places, the margins of lakes, ete., widely spread over
Europe and central and Russian Asia, and North America. Not uncommon
in England, Ireland, and some parts of Scotland. FU. summer and autumn.
2
5 Pe
CYPERACEA. 549
2. Creeping Scirpus. Scirpus palustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 131. Eleocharis, Brit. F1.)
Rootstock often creeping to a considerable extent, with numerous erect
stems, often densely tufted, and not 6 inches high at the edge of the water,
more distant, and a foot high or more when in the water; all leafless,
except one or two short sheaths at their base, without leafy tips. Spikelets
solitary and terminal, oblong, 4 to 6 lines long. Glumes numerous, closely
imbricated, brown, with scarious edges, and green on the midrib ; the outer
bract only differing from the glumes in being rather larger. Hypogynous
bristles usually 4. Style 2-cleft. Nut obovate, crowned by a little conical
tubercle, being the persistent base of the style.
On the edges of pools and watery ditches, throughout the northern hemi-
sphere, and in some parts of the southern one. Frequent in Britain. J.
all summer. Specimens with the outer bract rather broader, so as almost
to enclose the base of the spike, have been distinguished as a species under
the name of S. uniglumis.
3. Many-stalked Scirpus. Scirpus multicaulis, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1187. Hleocharis, Brit. F1.)
Very much like the last, and’ perhaps a mere variety, but smaller, form-
ing dense tufts, with a few creeping offsets; the stems more slender, often
slightly decumbent at the base, many of them barren and leaf-like. Spikelet
rather smaller. Styles usually, but not always, 3-cleft, the nut becoming
obovoid and triangular. Hypogynous bristles usually 6.
In similar situations to the creeping S., and often mixed with it, but not
so much in the water ; recorded chiefly from northern and western Europe.
Not unfrequent in Britain. Fl. summer.
4. Few-flowered Scirpus. Scirpus pauciflorus, Lightf.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1122.)
In appearance much like a starved, slender state of the two last species,
whilst the nut is nearer that of the tufted S. Stems slender, and many
of them barren, not 6 inches high, the sheaths without leafy tips. Spikelet
small, not containing above 5 or 6 flowers. Hypogynous bristles, 3-cleft
style, and obovoid nut, as in the many-stalked S., but the thickened base
of the style is considerably narrower, forming a tapering point to the nut,
not a conical tubercle.
In wet mud, and the edges of pools, in northern and central Europe,
and Russian Asia, and the mountains of southern Europe and the Caucasus,
but scarcely an Arctic plant. In Britain, more frequent in Scotland, Ire-
land, and northern England than in the south. 7. summer.
5. Tufted Scirpus. Scirpus cespitosus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1029.)
Stem 6 inches to a foot high, densely tufted, covered for an inch or two
at their base with closely imbricated sheaths, the outer ones brown, tle
inner ones green, with narrow, leafy tips, 1 to 2 lines long. Spikelets soli-
tary and terminal, ovoid, brown, scarcely above 2 lines long; the outer
bract like the glumes but larger, with an almost leafly tip, about the
length of the spikelet. Flowers usually 6 to 8 in the spikelet. Hypo-
gynous bristles about 6. Style 3-cleft, the persistent base very minute.
550 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
Tn marshes and bogs, common in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, but restricted to mountain-ranges in central and southern Europe,
and not recorded from the Caucasus. Frequent in Britain, excepting some
of the southern counties of England. Fl. swmmer.
6. Floating Scirpus. Scirpus fluitans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 216. Tsolepis, Brit. Fl.)
Easily known by its long, slender, branching stems, either floating on the
water, or forming soft, densely matted masses on its margin, with linear-
subulate leaves, } to 2inches long. Spikelets solitary and terminal, oblong,
greenish, not 2 lines long, the outer bract without any leafy point. Flowers _
without hypogynous bristles. Styles 2-cleft.
In pools and still waters, generally distributed over Europe, and re-ap-
pearing in the southern hemisphere, but not recorded from Asia or Ame-
rica. Scattered over the whole of Britain, but not very common. 7.
summer.
7. Bristle Scirpus. Scirpus setaceus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1693. Zsolepis, Brit. Fl.)
Stems slender, 2 or 3 inches high, forming little dense tufts, with 1 or 2
short, subulate leaves on each stem, sheathing it atthe base. Spikelets soli-
tary, or 2 or 3 together in a little cluster, appearing lateral, the subulate point
of the outer bract forming a continuation of the stem. ach spikelet is
ovoid, seldom 2 lines long; the glumes broad and short, dark brown, with
a green midrib. No hypogynous bristles. Style 3-cleft. Nut very small,
marked with about 8 longitudinal ribs and furrows, only visible under a
magnifying-glass.
In muddy places, on the margins of pools, etc., in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean nearly to the Arctic Circle. Generally dis-
tributed over Britain. FU. swmmer. ;
8. Savi’s Scirpus. Scirpus Savii, Seb. et Maur.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2782. TZsolepis, Brit. F1.)
Very like the bristle S., but usually still more slender, although some-
times attaining 6 or 8 inches; the pomt of the onter bract scarcely ex-
ceeds the spikelet, and the nut has not the longitudinal ribs and furrows of
the bristle S.
In marshes, and edges of pools, chiefly near the sea, frequent in the
southern hemisphere, and in the Mediterranean region of the northern hemi-
sphere, extending along the western coasts to the British Channel. In
Britain, on the southern and western coasts of England, the west of Scot-
land, and Ireland. 1. summer.
9. Clustered Scirpus. Scirpus Holoschenus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1612. Isolepis, Brit. F1.) ?
A stiff, rush-like plant, with a stout, creeping rootstock, and cylindrical
stems, 1 to 2 feet high or even more, with 1 or 2 stiff leaves sheathing the
base. Spikelets very numerous and small, closely packed into one or more
globular heads, forming a lateral cluster or umbel, the largest stiff outer
bract forming an apparent continuation of the stem. The largest heads
are seldom above 4 or 5 lines diameter, and contain upwards of 30 spikelets,
of a light brown colour, each containing many flowers. No hypogynous
bristles. Style 2-cleft or rarely 3-cleft.
CYPERACER. 551
In moist places, chiefly near the sea, in the Mediterranean region, extend-
ing eastward into central Asia, and northward in western Europe to the
Loire, and here and there into central Europe. In Britain, only in two
neighbouring localities in North Devon and Somerset. FJ. late in swmmer.
10. Sharp Scirpus. Scirpus _pungens, Vahl.
’ (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2819.)
Very near the triangular S., but a rather smaller plant; one or two of
the sheaths bear narrow, keeled leaves, 1 to 3 inches long, and the spikelets
are few (usually 3 to 6), all sessile, in a close cluster; the stiff, triangular,
outer bract continuing the stem as in the triangular 8.
~ In bogs, marshes, and on the margins of pools, chiefly in North Ame-
rica and the West Indies, but occurs occasionally in western Europe,
and has been found on the banks of St. Ouen’s Pond, in Jersey. Fl. summer,
rather late.
ll. Triangular Scirpus. Scirpus triqueter, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1694.)
Rootstock creeping. Stems acutely triangular, 2 or 3 feet hich, leafless,
except that the one or two loose sheaths at the base bear a short lanceolate
blade, from a couple of lines to near an inch long. Spikelets usually 8 or
10 or even more, the central ones sessile, the others stalked, forming a
compound lateral cluster or umbel ; the stiff, triangular outer bract con-
tinuing the stem for an inch or more. Each spikelet is ovoid, 4 or 5 lines
long; the glumes brown, broad, usually notched or fringed at the top, with
a minute point. Hypogynous bristlesabout 5. Style 2-cleft. Nut smooth
and shining.
In marshes, and edges of pools, in central and southern Europe, extend-
ing eastward.to the-Caucasus, and northward chiefly in western Europe to
Denmark, Rare in Britain, and probably limited to the banks of the
Arun, in Sussex, and of the Thames, near London. 1. late in summer.
12. Lake Scirpus. Scirpus lacustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 666.)
Rootstock creeping, with stout, erect stems, from 2 or 3, to 6 or 8 feet
high, cylindrical at the base, gradually tapering upwards, and sometimes
obtusely triangular near the top, with a single short leaf near the base.
Spikelets ovoid or oblong, 3 to 6 lines long, rather numerous, in a com-
pound lateral umbel or cluster, the outer bract contmuing the stem. Glumes
numerous, broad, brown, fringed at the edge, notched at the top, with a
little point in the notch. Hypogynous bristles 5 or 6. Style 2- or 3-cleft.
Nut smooth.
On the margins of lakes and ponds, and in watery ditches, extending all
_ over Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, and in North America. Abundant in Britain. Fl. summer. Two
varieties are often distinguished as species, the S. lacustris, with 3-cleft
style and smooth glumes, and the S. Tabernemontani, or S. glaucus (Eng.
Bot. t. 2321), with a. 2-cleft style and raised dots on the glumes; but
these characters are very inconstant, and there are often 2-cleft and 3-cleft
styles in the same spikelet. The name of S. Duvalii, or S. carinatus (Eng.
_ Bot. t. 1983), is sometimes given to a variety of the lake S. with the stems
vather more triangular at the top, sometimes to a slight variety of the
_ triangular 8.
552 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
13. Sea Scirpus. Scirpus maritimus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 542.)
. Rootstock creeping. Stems sharply triangular, 2 to 4 or even 5 feet
high, with long, flat, pointed leaves, often far exceeding the stem. Spikelets
of arich brown, ovoid or lanceolate, about 9 lines long, sometimes only 2 or
3 in a close sessile cluster, more frequently 8 to 10 in a compound cluster,
the outer ones stalked. The leaf-like outer bract continues the stem, and
sometimes one or two other bracts have leafy points. Glumes notched,
with a fine point. Style 3-cleft. Hypogynous bristles few.
In salt-marshes, and occasionally up the banks of large rivers in most
parts of the world, though less frequent within the tropics. Common all
round the coasts of Britam. 7. swmmer.
14. Wood Scirpus. Scirpus sylvaticus, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 919.)
Stems triangular, 2 or 3 feet high, with long, grass-like leaves. Spikelets
ovoid, of a dark shining green, not above 2 lines long, very numerous, in
clusters of 2 or 3 together, forming a terminal, much branched, compound
umbel or panicle, with an involucre of 2 or 3 linear leaves. Glumes keeled
and pointed. Hypogynous bristles usually 6. Style 3-cleft.
In moist woods, and on grassy banks of rivers, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Scat-
tered over England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, and abundant in some
localities, but not generally a common plant. FZ. summer,
VII. COTTONSEDGE. ERIOPHORUM.
Habit and characters of Scirpus, except that the hypogynous bristles, as
the flowering advances, protrude to a great length beyond the glumes, form-
ing silky-cottony tufts, which have given to these plants the name of Cotton-
rushes or Cotton-grass. The style is usually 3-cleft.
A genus of few species, all bog plants, restricted to the northern hemi-
sphere, and most abundant in high latitudes or at considerable elevations.
Spikelets solitary.
Spikelets 2 or 3 lines long, oblong, and brown. Hiyppeynous bristles
6 to each flower . . - . L, Alpine C.
Spikelets above 6 lines long, ovoid, of a dark olive- “green. Hypo-
gynous bristles very numerous . . . . . « 2. Sheathing C.
Spikelets severaltoeachstem . . . . ~ + + «© «© © « « + « 3, CommonC,
1. Alpine Cottonsedge. Eriophorum alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 311.)
In everything but the long bristles this plant precisely resembles the tufted
Scirpus. It has the same densely tufted stems, 6 to 10 inches high, with
imbricate sheaths at the base; the inner ones with very short leafy tips,
and small, brown, solitary and terminal spikelets. After flowering the
hypogynous bristles, about 6 to each flower, form a silky tuft attainmg an
inch in length.
Tn bogs, in the high mountain-ranges of Europe and Russian Asia, or at
high latitudes all round the Arctic Circle. In Britain perhaps now extinct,
the bog near Forfar where it was formerly found being now drained, and if —
we -
CYPERACER. 553
it be not found in other parts of the Scotch Highlands it must be expunged
from our Flora. FV. swmmer.
2. Sheathing Cottonsedge. Eriophorum vaginatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 873.)
Stems tufted, a foot high or more, covered at the base with a few loose
ragged sheaths, one or two of which bear linear, almost subulate leaves,
shorter than the stem, and one or two of the upper sheaths inflated, without
any or only a very short blade. Spikelet solitary, terminal, ovoid, 6 to 8
lines long, of a deep olive-green. Hypogynous bristles very numerous to
each flower, forming at length very dense cottony tufts, nearly globular,
about an inch in diameter.
Tn bogs and wet moors, in northern and central Europe, Russian Asia,
and North America, and in the mountains of southern Hurope. Extends
all over Britain, but especially abundant in the mountains of Scotland and
Treland. FZ. summer.
3. Common Cottonsedge. Eriophorum polystachyum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 563. 2. angustifolium, t. 564, FE. gracile, t. 2402, BE. pubes-
| cens, t. 2633, and FH. gracile, Suppl. t. 2886.)
Rootstock creeping. Leaves few, mostly radical, much shorter than the
stem, more or less triangular, or channelled at the top or all the way along,
those on the stem often very short. Stems about a foot high, with a ter-
minal umbel of 2 or 3 to 8 or 10 or even more spikelets; the inner ones ses-
sile, the outer ones more or less stalked and often drooping; the 1 to 3 outer
bracts more or less leafy. Each spikelet ovoid or oblong, 5 or 6 lines long;
the glumes thin, of an olive green, with scarious edges, or sometimes alto-
gether brown. Hypogynous bristles very numerous, forming dense cottony
tufts, often attaining 1 to 1} inches in length.
Tn bogs and wet moors, the commonest species in Europe, Russian Asia,
and North America. Frequent in Britain. J. swmmer. It is usually
divided into 3 species, the broad-leaved.C. (E. latifoliwm), with leaves flat-
tened the greater part of their length; the slender C. (Z. gracile), with very
slender leaves, and few, almost erect spikelets; and the narrow-leaved C.
(EZ. angustifolium), with intermediate leaves and more numerous spikelets.
Other characters, derived from the smoothness or roughness of the peduncles,
or from the length of the cottony bristles, do not appear to be near so con-
‘stant as has been supposed.
Vill. KOBRESIA. KOBRESIA.
A single species, differing from those Carewes in which the male and female
flowers are in the same spikelets, only in that the ovary is enclosed between
2 glume-like distinct scales instead of a single wéricle.
Some botanists include in the same genus one or two Continental species
with a very different apparent structure, although theoretically nearly allied
0 the British one, and all showing the connection between the genus Carew
and the rest of the family.
1. Sedge-like Kobresia. MKobresia caricina, Willd.
(Schaenus monoicus, Eng. Bot. t. 1410.)
A low, Carex-like plant, forming dense tufts seldom above 6 inches high;
3B
004 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
the leaves radical or sheathing the stems at the base, spreading, and much
shorter than the stem. Spikelets 4 or 5, short and brown, closely sessile in
a short terminal spike. In each spikelet the lower flowers are female, con-
sisting within the glume of 2 shorter scales enclosing an ovary with a 3-cleft
style. The upper flowers of the terminal spikelet, and usually one terminal
flower of the lateral spikelets are males, consisting of 3 stamens within the
glumes, without inner scales. Sometimes the lower spikelets are slightly
compound or branched.
Tn moors and wet places, in the mountains of northern and central Eu-
rope, and in the Caucasus. In Britain, only in a few localities in Perthshire
and in the north of England. Fl. summer.
IX. CAREX. CAREX.
Herbs, mostly perennial, with Grass-like leaves, chiefly radical or on the
lower part of the stem. Spikelets solitary or several in a terminal spike, or
the lower ones distant or stalked, or rarely forming a short compound spike
or dense panicle. Flowers unisexual, the stamens and pistils always in
separate glumes, either in separate spikelets or in different parts of the same
spikelet, which is then called mixed or androgynous. Glumes imbricated all
round the axis. Stamens in the males 3, or rarely 2, without bristles or
inner scales. Ovary in the females enclosed within a bottle-shaped or in-
flated sack or utricle, contracted at the top, with a small opening through
which protrudes the 2-cleft or 3-cleft style. This sack persists round the
nut, forming an angular or bladdery outer covering to the seed-like fruit.
It is by some botanists considered as a perianth, but it appears to be in fact
more analogous to the two inner scales or bracts of Kobresia, and to the palea ~
of Grasses.
A yery large and well-defined genus, widely spread over Europe, northern
Asia, and North America, extending into the mountain-ranges of the tropics,
and the extratropical regions of the southern hemisphere. The great con- —
formity of the essential characters of the genus render it difficult to break it
up into well-marked sections, and the main divisions are usually taken from ~
the relative position of the male and female spikelets or of their male and —
female portions. These characters are readily appreciated when the plant is
in flower, but when in fruit, a state in which it is necessary to procure it in —
order to determine the species with accuracy, it requires some attention not
to overlook the few male flowers at the base or at the top of the mixed
spikes, as, the stamens haying fallen away, they then appear like empty
glumes. :
Spikelet solitary \and terminal); 3. . 5 .\ 6), ' tie Weliaee ute eae 2
1 { Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed, the rest femaleor mixed . . .. . 5 rf
Spikelets several, the terminal one or more male (rarely with avery few female flowers
( at the base), the others female or mixed eT eres eS,
Spikelet solitary, terminal,
= {eer wholly. male:or wholly, female... . gs 4s) 3% die =) ye
“) Spikelet mixed, male at the top, female atthe base . . . .... .-.... 4
ip Male and female spikelets on different plants . 1. Diecious C.
o
L
Spikelet above 6lineslong. Stigmas2. Fruits tapering toapoint . . 2, MleaC.
4 ( Shikelet above 6 lineslong. Stigmas3. Fruits oboyoid, obtuse . . . 3. Rock GC. —
’ Spikelet not above 4lines. Flowers very few. Stigmas 3. Fruit tapering.
i ; a 4, Few-flowered C.,
Ol SlOEOOeEL_—- i —-
CYPERACEA, 555
Spikelets several, the terminal one mixed.
5 { Spikelets all sessile ina simple or branched, close or interrupted spike. Stigmas2. 6
Lower eyelets generally stalked. Stigmas3. . 2. see + + ee ee 20
6 { Terminal spikelet male at the base. Spike simple... . . + ++ +: + 7
Terminal spikelet male at the top. Spike often branched or compound. . . . 13
(Spikelets forming a terminal spike without leafy bracts, or with only a small one to
Weadhedowestispikelet 0. (enon eA St eee eee eB
Spikelets very distant, the lower ones each in the axil of a long leafy bract. . . 12
Spikelets ovoid, close together. Fruits tapering to a point, erect or scarcely
oo SSE EET aia I ah ci Seem na IREC ING csc
Spikelets, at least the lower ones, at some distance from eachother . . . - - 10
9 f Tuits winged at the edges. Stems usually afoot highor more. . ._- 5. Oval C.
Fruits not winged. Stems usually 8or9 inches high . . . . 6. Hare’s-foot C.
Fruits tapering to a point or beak considerably longer than the glume il
102 Fruits erect, ovate, with a minute point. Stems a foot or more. Spikelets pale
[iercsnl! 208) 20. Sls Keane Bua. Seek ee meee sh C.
Ripe spikelets nearly globular, with very spreading beaked fruits. Stem 6 or 8 inches.
8. Star-headed C,
= Ripe spikelets oblong, with rather spreading pointed fruits. Stem 1 to 2 feet.
7. Elongated C.
‘All the spikelets simple, sessile, and distant. . . . «10. Remote C.
124 Lower spikelets branched or 2 or 3 together. Upper ones rather near together.
11. Awillary C.
13 {Fenn tufted, without creeping rootstocks . . . . +. + +++. +... +14
Rootstock long and creeping. - . 2. 1 se se eee ew ww ee 1 1B
Spike compound or branched. Stems 1 to 4 feet (usually 2to3feet). . . . 15
14 Spike simple or the lower spikelets slightly compound. Stems not a foot or very
Sede eave < Dokirees & (alah chars Gheh gain MEO Ree eee
Spike or panicle dark brown, rather loose. Fruits obtusely 3-angled . 12. Panicled C.
15 {Sie pyindiical, often green, densely crowded. Fruits much flattened, with acute
angles. Stem acutely triangular . . 13. Fox C.
Spikelets near together, in a terminal brown spike about an inch long . 14. Prickly C.
16 e s I
Lower spikelets distant, all pale brown or green « . . « < ee pees
Fruiting spikelets globular, no male flowers at theirbase. . . ._. 14. Prickly C.
174 Fruiting spikelets oblong, a few males at the base of some of them. Fruits flattened.
ll. Awillary C.
Spikelets rather large, ovoid, in a spike of 1 or 2inches. Fruits with a very thin or
18 wingéd edge. . . 15. Sand C.
(Spikelets short, in a spike of about x inch. Fruit very convex, not winged. . . 19
19 {apire ovoid, the spikelets distinct. Stem slender, erect . . . . 16. Divided C.
Spike nearly globular, very dense. Stem short, curving downwards . 17. Curved C.
c Ec Sak rei.
20 { Bees BDOKURerACHE wie) aus Be ctisige tune tec ve | Sails aide :
Spikelets oblong or cylindrical, stalked and drooping . . . «- + +. + 22
Spikelets at length rather distant, the lowest scarcely stalked. Fruit ovoid, obtuse.
1: 22, Buxbaum’s C.
Spikelets close together, the lowest stalked. Fruit angular, shortly beaked.
21. Alpine C.
Spikelets oblong, very black. Fruit triangular, with a short beak . . | 23. Black Cc.
22 £ Spikelets cylindrical, green. Glumes and fruits with long subulate points.
Ki 43. Cyperus-like C.
Spikelets several, one or more terminal ones wholly male.
TE sae | ea a aa ae an hee cea s t SPS Te ae Ba
SMT Rik. al Skt cd esa natn ghee: Setlgae as eee piuteios enbeicw 2 os:
24 Spikelets small, green, and distant, lower one branched or clustered. 11. Avillary C.
{ Spikelets cylindrical or oblong, few, dark-brown or black. . wily eaby ce wed
25 Ei very convex orinflated . . . + + + sss + + + + + « 18. Russet C.
| Fruits nearly flat. . - 5. ee eee es at antes wahiete eee
Glumes mostly obtuse. Spikelets} to 2incheslong. . . . 19. Tufted C.
36 Glumes mostly narrow and pointed. Female spikelets 3 inches ormore. 20. dcute C.
97 fren sheathing, without leafy tips. (Fruits obtuse, slightly downy) . . . . 28
Bracts, at least the lower ones, leafy, with or without sheaths . . . . . . . 29
Stems shorter than the leaves. Female spikelets short, distant, half-included in the
28 RaGihiane stents Ne. c's ha) nies Mremle Melts ela yo) bey Ade Dery.
Stems longer than the leaves. Female spikelets near the top, linear, spreading.
25. Fingered C.
Oaks a SIRI Th Se a
Wraiisglabroms. 2 0 2. FR Se ek ee BS
506 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
30 { Female spikelets short and compact, close under the males . . .... . .3l
° \ Female spikelets oblong or cylindrical, the lower ones distant . . . 33
3] peers bract shortly sheathing, with a short leafy pe . es. 126. Vernal C.
”~ \ Lowest bract shortly leafy, without any sheath Sage 382
39 { Fruits not above aline long, very shortlydowny . .... - 28. Pill-headed C.
““" Fruits near 2 lines long, hairy . 5 ~ +. « . 27. Mountain C.
Bracts without any or with very short sheaths | - 34
33 { Bracts with long sheaths. Fruits hairy, beaked, 2 lines long. Spikelets very distant.
. Hairy C.
Spikelets rather distant, very compact. Fruits not a line long, and not beaked.
ef 29. Downy C.
Spikelets very distant. Fruits near 2 lineslong, tapering into a beak . 30. Slender C.
(One terminal male spikelet (rarely with a smaller one close under it). Female
spikelets erect. Bracts leafy, with sheaths . 4 - 36
35 One terminal male spikelet. Females more or less ‘drooping. Bracts with or
rarely without sheaths . 4
pee or three male spikelets. Bracts without sheaths, or rarely the lowest ‘one
sheathing. . Ome
36 f a ruits obtuse, without any ‘or ‘only a very minutelbeaks-ct ¢hacroomted | 37
Fruits tapering into a beak . oe ee - 38
Female spikelets short, oblong, pale. “Fruit very ‘obtuse | : 139. Pale.
arf Female spikelets cylindrical. Glumes dark. Fruit often with a minute beak.
37. Carnation C.
38 eee spikelets compact, nearlysessile. .. . . . . « « « » « «2 «@ 3
°° (Female spikelets loose, cylindrical, stalked . .,. Cees
39 f Leafy bracts very narrow, much longer than the stem . | . 133. Long-bracted e
Leafy bracts short, or very rarely exceeding the stem .
Female spikelets short, yellowish- Breen, mostly near the top of the stem. ‘Bruits
40 very spreading . . ». 34, Yellow C.
Female ecrlets oblong, brown, very ¢ distant. "Fruits With an erect or slightly
spreading beak . . aM penile 41
ral jae pibbed. oP ee SS hoe Sean Gaeta tet
Fruitsmooth . . . ote ee ae sRBEy Dotted GC.
42 { Female spikelets green. * Fruits with a long beak | elakealte 43
“\ Female spikelets brown. Fruits with a very short beak |. . | 87. Carnation C.
43 { Peduncles of the lower spikelets very long . . ao oka hote A onde
Peduncles of the lower spikelets short . Bumicotacycs oh ae Cc.
. 45
44 { Female spikelets short, or very brown (seldom above an inch)
Female spikelets greenish, 1 to 6 inches long - 46
(Female spikelets ad brown, loose. Lower bracts leafy, with long sheaths. Fruits
| __ beaked . - .. 38. Capillary C.
| Female spikelets ale green, oblong. “Lower bracts leafy, with Ste sheaths.
Fruits not ae . 32. Pale C.
45 Female sae dark brown. Bracts almost without sheaths. Fruits ‘compressed,
not beaked . - 39. Mud C.
Female spikelets brown, ‘cylindrical. Sheaths variable. Fruits ovoid, not beaked.
. Glaucous C.
46 £ “Female spikelets distant, not crowded. Stems weak and leafy 47
( Female spikelets not very distant. Flowers crowded. Stems stout, 3 to5feet | 48
Female spikelets about an inch, on slender stalks. Fruits rather long-beaked.
47 41. Wood C.~
Female spikelets about 2 inches, very slender, Stalks almost concealed in the
sheaths. Fruits short-pointed . . 42. Thin-spiked C.
Female spikelets about 2 inches, on slender stalks. Glumes aud Pe spreading,
48 with long points . Cyperus-like C.
Female spikelets 4 to 6 inches. Stalks almost concealed in sa ‘sheaths. Fruits
small, scarcely beaked . . . «44. Pendulous C.
49 f Fruits obtuse. Spikelets dark beeen Leaves glaucous . Aner . 40. Glaucous C,
““ (Fruits beaked or pointed. Spikelets brown-green. Stems tall, ‘With long leaves . 50
Fruits much flattened, pointed . - “ ee a Marsh C.
50 { Fruits inflated, abr uptly contracted into @ long beak 'S 2s ® . 45, Bottle C.
Fruits inflated, tapering into a short beak . . tre feo. fo 46, ” Bladder Cc.
1. Dicecious Carex. Gives eee Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 543, and C. Davalliana, t. 2123.)
A slender dicecious plant, seldom above 6 or 8 inches high, with a creep-
ing rootstock ; the leaves very narrow, much shorter than the stem, the
yadical ones loosely tufted. Spikelets brown, solitary on each stem; those
CYPERACER. 557
of the male plant linear, about 6 lines long ; the females much shorter, and
ovoid. Fruits longer than the glumes, contracted into a point, and more
or less spreading when ripe. Styles 2-cleft.
In spongy bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and
in the mountain-ranges of central Europe. Common in Scotland, Ireland,
and northern England, but very rare in the south. 7. early swmmer.
2. Flea Carex. Carex pulicaris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1051.)
A small tufted species, not creeping, 3 to 6 inches high, the leaves nar-
row, almost subulate, shorter than the stem. Spikelet solitary and ter-
minal, about 9 lines long, male in the upper half, 3 to 7 of the lower flowers
female. Style 2-cleft. Fruit ovate, sessile, and erect when young, be-
eoming oblong, pointed, contracted at the base, and horizontally spreading
when ripe, and then near 2 lines long.
In wet meadows and bogs, in northern Europe and Asia, and in the
mountains of central and southern Europe to the Caucasus. Generally
spread over Britain. Fl. early summer.
3. Rock Carex. Carex rupestris, All.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2814.)
Rootstock creeping. Leaves in loose tufts, broader and flatter than in
the flea C., but ending in a long, fine point. Stems 3 to 6 inches high,
with a linear, mixed spikelet like that of the flea C., but the style is 3-cleft,
and the fruit is shorter, obovoid, not pointed, and not so spreading. The
lower glumes often bear a fine deciduous point.
On wet rocks, and moors, in the mountains of northern and Arctic
Hurope and Asia, and the higher ranges of central Europe. In Britain,
limited to the higher mountains of Scotland. Fl. summer.
4. Few-flowered Carex. Carex pauciflora, Lightf.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2041.)
A slender species, with long, creeping runners, and a loosely branched
stem, decumbent at the base, or rarely forming dense tufts, and not above
6 inches high. Leaves narrow, the upper ones sheathing the stem to nearly
the middle, and often nearly as long. Spikelet solitary, pale brown, 3 or
scarcely 4 lines long, with few flowers, the 2 or 3 uppermost male, the 2 or
3 lower female, with 3-cleft styles. Fruits narrow and pointed, nearly as
long as the whole spikelet, spreading or reflexed when ripe.
In moors and swamps, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and Ame-
rica, and in the higher mountain-ranges of central Europe. Rather fre-
quent in the Highlands of Scotland, more local in northern England, and
not recorded from Ireland. Fl. summer.
5, Oval Carex. Carex leporina, Linn.
(C. ovalis, Eng. Bot. t. 306.)
Stems loosely tufted at the base, forming at length a short, horizontal
rootstock, and attaining a foot or more in height. Leaves usually consi-
derably shorter. Spikelets 4 to 6, sessile, distinct, but very close together,
ovoid, brownish-green and shining, about 4 lines long, consisting chiefly of
female flowers, with a few males at the base of each spikelet. Outer bracts
like the glumes, or the lowest rarely with a short, leafy point. Styles 2-
cleft. Fruits flat, with a scarious wing or border round the edge.
3B2
558 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
In moist meadows, and pastures, over the whole of Europe and Russian -
Asia, except perhaps the extreme north and south. Generally diffused over
Britain. #7. summer, rather early.
6. Hlare’s-foot Carex. Carex lagopina, Wahlenb.
(C. leporina, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2815.)
Very near the oval C., but a smaller plant, seldom above 8 or 9 inches
high, forming rather dense tufts, with the leaves about half the height of
the stems. Spikelets usually 3 or 4, very close together, of the shape of
those of the oval C. but rather smaller, and the nuts, although flat, are not
winged as in that species.
An alpine plant, not unfrequent in northern Europe and Asia, at high
latitudes, and in the higher mountain-ranges of central and southern Eu-
rope. In Britain, only in a few localities in the Scotch Highlands, near
Aberdeen. 1. swimmer.
7. Elongated Carex. Carex elongata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1920.)
When first flowering this plant has the appearance of, tall, luxuriant
specimens of the whitish C., often attaining 2 feet, but the spikelets are
browner, and the ripe fruit attaims near 2 lines, tapers into a point, and
spreads more or less from the axis, projecting far beyond the glumes. The
spikelets are longer, narrower, and not near so close as in the oval C., and
the fruits are not at all winged.
In marshes, in central and northern Europe, and northern Asia, from
northern Spain and Italy almost to the Arctic Circle. Rare in Britain,
although it has been found in several counties, both of England and Ireland.
Fl. early summer.
8. Star-headed Carex. Carex stellulata, Gooden.
(Eng. Bot. t. 806.)
A tufted species, rarely above 6 or 8 inches high, with the leaves mostly
shorter than the stem. Spikelets 3 or 4, at some distance from each other
(except sometimes the 2 uppermost), oval-oblong, and about 3 lines lon
when they first come out; but as the flowering advances, the long-beaked
fruits spread in every direction, giving the spikelets a nearly globular form.
The male flowers occupy the lower half of the terminal spikelet, and a small
portion of the base of the two others. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits about 2 lines
long, the edges slightly rough.
In marshy places, especially in mountain districts, in Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in North
America. Frequent in Britain. Fl. spring or early summer.
9. Whitish Carex. Carex canescens, Linn.
(C. curta, Eng. Bot. t. 1386.)
Stems tufted, a foot high or rather more, with rather long leaves. Spike-
lets 4 to 6, at some distance from each other, or the uppermost closer, 3 or
4 lines long, of a pale green. Fruits not longer than the glumes, rounded
at the top, with a small point, not tapering into a beak as in the last
three species. Styles 2-cleft. Male flowers generally very few, at the base
of most of the spikelets.
In bogs and marshy places, in northern and Arctic Europe and Asia,
“
(a ee
.
CYPERACEA. 559
and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the Caucasus,
and in North America. Spread over many parts of Britain, and abundant
in some bogs, but not very general. Fl. early swmmer. An alpine variety,
with smaller spikelets, has been distinguished under the names of C. vitilis,
or C. Persoonii.
10. Remote Carex. Carex remota, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 832.)
Distinguished from all other British species, with mixed spikelets male at
the base, by the small pale spikelets at considerable distances from each other,
the outer bracts of the 3 or 4 lower ones always very long and leaf-lke.
Stems slender, afoot high or more. Spikelets smaller than in the whitish C.
Fruits tapering into a point, but not so long as in the elongated C. The
‘terminal spikelet has male flowers in the lower half, the others only a few
at the base, and the lowest is often entirely female.
In woods, and moist, shady places, generally dispersed over Hurope and
central and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in England
and Ireland, less soin Scotland. FV. early summer.
11. Axillary Carex. Carex axillaris, Gooden.
(Hug. Bot. t. 993, and C. Benninghauseniana, Suppl. t. 2910.)
A rather tall species, with leafy stems often 2 feet high, allied on the
one hand to the remote C., but the spikelets are not so distant, and the
lowest is either branched, or there are 2 or 3 together, either sessile or
very shortly stalked, and only one or two of the lower bracts are leaf-like.
On the other hand, the clustered lower spikelets show an approach to the
panicled C., and, as in that species, there are a few male flowers at the top
of the terminal spikelets ; but the inflorescence is niuch more slender, the
spikelets much more distant, and there are usually a few male flowers at
the base of most of them. From the remote-flowered forms of the prickly C.
it differs in the longer spikelets, the much more leafy lower bract, and the
fruit flatter, with very acute edges.
Generally distributed over Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north, but not very common. Very local in England and Ireland, and not
known in Scotland. Fl. early swnmer.
12. Panicled Carex. Carex paniculata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1064.)
A stout species, forming large tufts ; the stems attaining from 1 to 3 or
even 4 feet in height, and more or less triangular, but never so much so as
in the fox C.; the leaves in luxuriant specimens longer than the stem,
and 8 or 4 lines broad, in poorer specimens much shorter and narrower.
Spikelets numerous, brown, crowded into a compound spike or panicle,
sometimes 4: or 5 inches long, with the lower branches spreading and an
inch long, sometimes contracted into a spike like that of the fow C., but
more slender. The individual spikelets are sessile, mostly with a few male
flowers at the top, the outer bracts scarious at the edges, the lowest some-
times with short, fine points. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits ovate, beaked, marked
on the inner face with several longitudinal ribs or veins.
In marshes and bogs, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except the
extreme north, and in North America. Generally distributed over Britain.
Fl. early simmer. It varies much in the degree of development of the in-
florescence, as well as in the nerves or ribs of the fruit. A small variety, dis-
560 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
tinguished under the name of C. teretiuscula (Eng. Bot. t. 1065), has the
panicle almost contracted into a spike of about an inch, but much more
slender than in the fox C., and the fruit, although the longitudinal ribs are
scarcely prominent, is very convex, not flattened as in the latter species.
This variety is also connected with the more common state of the panicled C.
by numerous intermediate forms, often considered as an intermediate species
under the name of C. paradoxra (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2896).
13. Fox Carex. Carex vulpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 307.)
A stout, tufted plant, 2 to 3 or even 4 feet high, with rather broad but not
very long leaves, ending in a fine point, and a sharply-triangular stem, with
broader sides than in the panicled C. Spikelets numerous, green or pale-
brown, densely crowded into a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, always more
or less compound and interrupted at the base, but the branches never elon-
gated. The outer bracts of the lower clusters of spikelets have a fine lea
point. The individual spikelets are ovoid, many-flowered, all male at the
top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits much flattened, spreading when ripe, with a
green rather broad beak.
In marshes and wet meadows, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, ex-
cept the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in England and
Treland, more scarce and chiefly a coast plant in Scotland. FV. early
summer.
14. Prickly Carex. Carex muricata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1097.)
A much smaller plant than the two last, seldom attaining a foot in height,
with rather narrow leaves shorter than the stem. Spikelets about 6, rather
short, brown or shining green, all mixed, having a few male flowers at the
top of each, either all simple and crowded in a terminal spike of about an
inch, or the lower ones rather more distant and sometimes slightly com-
pound. Outer bracts mostly terminating in short, fine points. Styles
usually 2-cleft. Fruits rather large, 2 lines long when ripe, pointed and
spreading as in the star-headed C.
In marshy and gravelly pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Not uncommon in England, Ireland, and south-
ern Scotland. FV. early summer.
The grey C. (C. divulsa, Eng. Bot. t. 629) appears to be a mere variety of
this species, growing in less open situations, with longer stems and leaves,
and paler, more distant spikelets, forming an interrupted spike of 2 or 3
inches ; the lowest spikelet occasionally compound, with a rather long, leafy
outer bract. It is then distinguished from the elongated S. by the shorter
nearly globular spikelets without any male flowers at the base, and the fruits
much less flattened.
15. Sand Carex. Carex arenaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 928.)
Rootstock creeping often to the length of many feet, emitting small tufts
or single stems from a few inches to 1 or 13 feet in height and leafy at the
base. Spikelets rather large, ovoid, all simple and sessile, crowded 8 or 10
together in a terminal spike of 1 to 2 inches, or 1 or 2 lower ones occasion-
ally more distant. Outer bracts all glume-like, or the lowest with leafy
oints. Male flowers often numerous in the upper, and especially in the
CYPERACES. 561
intermediate spikes, very few at the top of the lowest. Fruits much flat-
tened, tapering into a beak, and winged as in the oval C., from which this
species differs in the creeping rootstock and in the male flowers at the top,
not at the base of the spikelets.
In maritime sands, on the coasts of Europe, western Asia, and North
America. Abundant all round Britain. FJ. all summer.
The intermediate C. (C. intermedia, Eng. Bot. t. 2042, C. disticha, Bab.
Man.) appears to be merely an inland variety, not uncommon in marshy
ground and wet meadows, in Europe and Russian Asia, and occurring in
various parts of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland. It is usually
taller and more slender and leafy, and the fruits are generally, but not
always, longer and less distinctly winged.
16. Divided Carex. Carex divisa, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1096.)
Rootstock creeping, hard, and almost woody; the stems usually short,
but always more slender than in the sand C. Spikelets few and short,
crowded into an ovoid or oblong spike or head, seldom above half an inch
long, all, especially the upper ones, with several male flowers at the top.
Styles 2-cleft. Fruits scarcely flattened, not winged, varying much in the
length of their beak.
Chiefly a seacoast plant, but found occasionally inland, in marshes and
swamps, in southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus and Hima-
laya, and up the western coasts to the British Channel. In Britain, frequent
_ on some of the eastern and southern coasts of England and Ireland, but
_ scarcely extending to the north of England. . early summer.
17. Curved Carex. Carex incurva, Lightf.
(Eng. Bot. t. 927.)
Rootstock creeping; the stems not above 2 or 3 inches high, often
curved as well as the rush-like leaves, which are usually about the same
length. Spikelets 3 or 4, closely packed into a broadly ovoid, brown head,
each with a few male flowers at the top. Styles 2-cleft. Fruits broad,
rather inflated, tapering into a short beak projecting beyond the glumes.
A northern, chiefly Arctic species, in Europe and Russian Asia, and per-
haps also in the Alps of eentral Europe and Asia, but there generally re-
placed by a closely allied species with a 3-cleft style. In Britain, only on
the sandy sea-shores of northern Scotland. FV. summer.
18. Russet Carex. Carex saxatilis, Linn.
(C. pulla, Eng. Bot. t. 2045, and C. Grahami, Suppl. t. 2923.)
Rootstock creeping ; the scaly runners ending in tufts of leaves. Stems
usually shortly decumbent at the base, 8 inches to a foot high or rather
more, and leafy. Spikelets about 3 or 4, distant from each other; the ter-
minal one or two cylindrical and small ; the lower 3, 2, or 1 female, ovoid, of
a dark brown, about 6 or 8 lines long; the lowest on a slender stalk, with a
leafy bract at its base. Style 2-cleft. Fruit ovoid, inflated, longer than
the glume, with a very short point or beak.
Limited to the Arctic and high northern regions of Europe. In Britain,
only in the higher Scotch mountains. 7. swmmer.
19. Tufted Carex. Carex czspitosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1507. C. vulgaris, Brit. FI.)
A very variable species, but (with the following, acute C.) readily known
’
.
562 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
among all the British species with distinct male and female spikelets, by
the 2-cleft styles and almost flat fruits. The rootstock has creeping runners,
but the stems are often densely tufted, enclosed at the base by the brown
sheaths of the leaves, the outer ones often without blades and worn into
ragged fibres. In dry soils the stems are scarcely 6 inches high, and the
leaves still shorter; in rich swamps the stems attain 4 feet, with the leaves
almost as long. Spikelets 3 to 6, each from } to 1} inches long; the ter-
minal one and the upper portion or the whole of the next male, the remain-
der female; the lowest usually shortly stalked, and 1 or 2 of the outer
bracts leafy. Glumes dark-brown or black, often with a green midrib.
In pastures, meadows, and marshes. Common in Burope and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
Fl. spring and summer. The principal forms occurring in Britain, often
considered as species, are :—
a. Rigid tufted C. (C. rigida, Eng. Bot. t. 2047.) A dwarf alpine form,
searcely 6 inches high, with short, flat, and rigid leaves. In exposed situ-
ations, at great elevations, or at high northern latitudes.
b. Common tufted C. Usually 1 to 3 feet high, loosely tufted, with narrow
leaves, including many intermediate forms passing gradually into the pre-
ceding and following varieties.
ce. Densely-tufted C. (C. stricta, Eng. Bot. t. 914.) Usually about 2 feet
high, more glaucous and tufted than the last variety, with narrow leaves,
rather long spikelets, the fruits more distinctly arranged in 8 or 9 rows,
and their nerves more strongly marked. WHqually common with the last
variety, but usually in more open situations. ,
d. Water tufted C. (C. aquatilis, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2758.) A very tall,
leafy form, with slender spikelets, approaching the aewte C. In very wet,
rich situations ; hot common in Britain, but said to occur in the Scotch
Highlands.
20. Acute Carex. Carex acuta, Lin.
(Eng. Bot. t. 580. ©. Gibsoni, Bab. Man. ?)
This may again be a mere luxuriant variety of the tufted C. It attains
2 or 3 feet, with long, flaccid leaves, and leafy bracts ; the female spikelets
are often 3 inches long or more; the glumes all narrow and acute, and the
fruits themselves narrower than in most varieties of the tufted O.
In wet meadows, and marshes, generally distributed over the area of the
tufted C., and not uncommon in Britain. Fl. spring and early summer.
21. Alpine Carex. Carex alpina, Sw.
(C. Vaklii, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2666.)
A rather slender species, 6 inches to a foot high, tufted or shortly creep-
ing, with short leaves. Spikelets about 3, ovoid, black or dark brown; the
terminal one mixed, hairy, a few male flowers at its base ; the 2 others female,
one close to the terminal one, the other a little lower down, on a short stalk,
in the axil of a leafy bract. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit green, obtusely triangu- —
lar, shortly beaked, and projecting beyond the glume.
On mountain-rocks, in northern Europe and Asia, at high latitudes. In
Britain, only in two localities in the Clova mountains of Scotland. Fl. —
summer.
22. Buxbaum’s Carex. Carex Buxbaumii, Wahlenb.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2885. C. canescens, Brit. Fl.)
Rootstock shortly creeping, but the stems often densely tufted, 1 to 2 feet
—————— or ee eee
CYPERACER. 563
high, with rather long leaves, Spikelets usually 4, in a loose spike, the ter-
minal one male at the base, the others all female and sessile, or the lowest
on a very short stalk. Lowest bract, and sometimes the next also, leafy.
Glumes dark-brown, mostly pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits of a pale
colour, much resembling those of the tufted C., usually as long as or longer
than the glumes, rather obtusely angled, and not beaked.
In bogs, in northern and Arctic Europe, and Russian Asia, and North
America, and in the mountains of central Europe. In Britain, only known
from an island in Lough —" in Ireland. Fl. July.
23. Black Carex. Carex atrata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2044.)
Stems loosely tufted, } to 14 feet high ; the leaves broad and flaccid, with
loose sheaths. Spikelets 3 or 4, black or dark brown, cylindrical, 8 or 9
lines long; the terminal one with a few male flowers at the base, or irregu-
larly mixed, not all male as in the Arctic C. wstulata, which closely resem-
bles this species in other respects; the other spikes entirely female or nearly
so, stalked, erect when young, drooping when ripe. Outer bract leafy.
Glumes rather large, pomted. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits dark and shining,
flat when young, very acutely triangular when ripe, with a short point or
beak.
A common alpine species, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
North America, and in the great mountain-ranges of central Europe
and Asia. Not unfrequent in some of the Scotch Highlands, and found
also, but sparingly, on Snowdon in North Wales, but not in Ireland. £7.
summer, rather early.
24. Dwarf Carex. Carex humilis, Leyss.
(C. clandestina, Eng. Bot. t. 2124.)
Tufts short and very dense, with narrow, radical leaves, broadly sheathing
at their base, and considerably longer than the flower-stems. These are
from 3 to 5 inches high, with a terminal male spikelet about 9 lines long,
and 8 or 4 much smaller female ones, placed at intervals along the stem al-
most from its base, and, although stalked, scarcely protruding from the
white, scarious sheaths of the leafless bracts ; the glumes of both the male
and female spikelets are also scarious on the edges. Styles long and 3-cleft.
Fruits ovoid, obtuse, more or less ribbed, and slightly downy.
On downs and stony wastes, chiefly in limestone districts, in central and
southern Europe, extending eastward far into south Russian Asia, and
northwards into most of the calcareous districts of France and Germany.
In Britain, only in Wilts, Somerset, Gloucester, and Hereford counties.
Fil. spring.
25, Fingered Carex. Carex digitata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 615.)
A densely tufted species, 6 inches to a foot high, with short leaves. Male
spike about 6 lines long, and really terminal although exceeded by the
upper female spike, which is placed close under it; there are also 2 or 3
other female ones rather lower down, all shortly stalked, longer than the
male and more or less spreading, so as to give the whole spike a digitate
appearance ; the flowers in each spikelet at some distance from each other.
Bracts brown and sheathing, without leafy points or only a very short one.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruits obovoid and minutely downy.
564: THE SEDGE FAMILY.
In the woods of limestone mountains, in central and southern Europe
and temperate Russian Asia, extending northward into Scandinavia. Rare
in Britain, and only in the hilly districts of western and north-central
England. FV. spring.
26. Vernal Carex. Carex przecox, Jacq.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1099.)
Near the pill-headed C. and the downy C., but with shorter, stiffer leaves ;
the inflorescence is less compact than in the former, more so than in the
latter, and the bract of the lowest spikelet forms a short sheath with a small
leafy point. The male spikelet is larger, and the glumes more obtuse, but
with a distinct fine point. Fruits rather small, shortly beaked, covered with
a minute down.
In dry pastures, and heaths, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and naturalized in North America. Generally distri-
buted over Britain. 7. spring.
27. Mountain Carex. Carex montana, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2924. C. collina, Brit. F1.)
Very near the pill-headed C., but the bracts haye scarcely any leafy points ;
the female spikelets are shorter, with much darker glumes ; and the fruits
are twice as long, with acute angles, and are rather hairy than downy.
In pastures and heaths, with the vernal C., in central and southern
Europe and western Asia, and extending northward into Scandinavia. In
Britain, said to have been found in Sussex, and near Chepstow, in Mon-
mouthshire. FV. spring.
28. Pill-headed Carex. Carex pilulifera, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 885.)
Stems 6 inches to a foot high, forming broad and sometimes loose tufts,
but scarcely creeping at the base. Leaves shorter than the stem, weak and
flexible. Female spikelets 2 or 3, short and compact, close under the ter-
minal male one. Bracts leafy, usually short, without sheaths. Glumes
brown, more or less pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, obovoid or
nearly globular, scarcely beaked, covered with a minute down. :
In hilly pastures, and moors, generally distributed over Europe, and the
game, or a closely allied species, across Russian Asia and in North America.
Fl. early summer.
29. Downy Carex. Carex tomentosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2046.)
Rootstock creeping. Stems erect, slender, a foot high or more. Leaves
narrow, erect, much shorter than the stem. Terminal male spikelet about
an inch long; females 1 or 2, at some distance from it, oblong, erect, and
nearly sessile, rather more than 4 inch long, compact, with small brown
glumes. Lower bract leafy, without any sheath. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits
small, ovoid or nearly globular, not beaked, downy.
In moist meadows, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward
to the Caucasus, and northward to the Baltic. In Britain, only known
from a single locality near Merston, in Wiltshire. FV. early summer.
30. Slender Carex. Carex filiformis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 904.)
The habit is near that of the distant C. or of the long-bracted C., but it
Te ae
* Fer eo.
CYPERACES. 565
differs in its downy fruits. Rootstock creeping. Stems 1 to 2 feet high,
with Jong, narrow leaves ; the leafy bracts are also long and narrow, almost
as in the long-bracted C., but without or almost without sheaths. Male
spikelets usually 2 or even 3, the terminal one often 13 inches long ; females
1 or 2, remote from them, nearly sessile, 6 to 9 lines long. Styles 3-cleft.
Fruits near 2 lines long, ovoid, shortly beaked, and very downy.
In wet ditches, and marshes, in northern and central Europe, and Russian
Asia, from the Arctic regions to central France and the Alps, and in North
America. Not common in Britain, occurring chiefly in Scotland, northern
England, and Ireland. FV. spring.
31. Hairy Carex. Carex hirta, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 685.)
Rootstock creeping. Stems weak, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high, and, as well as
the leaves, more or less hairy. Lower bracts long and leafy, with long
sheaths. Terminal male spikes 1 or 2. Females very distant, cylindrical,
rather loose, an inch long or more, much like those of the wood C., and the
fruits, as in that species, taper into a long beak, but they are always covered
with short, spreading hairs.
In woods and wet pastures, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Frequent also in Britain, excepting the north of Scot-
land. Fl. spring and early summer.
32. Pale Carex. Carex pallescens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2185, not good.)
The general aspect and pale yellowish-green fruiting spikelets are like
those of the yellow C., but the fruits are obtuse, without any prominent
beak. Stems tufted, leafy at the base, seldom above a foot high. Ter-
minal spikelet male, light brown, about 6 lines long. Female spikelets
2 or rarely 3, shortly stalked, erect or slightly drooping, oblong, shorter
than the male one, and all near under it. Bracts leafy, with a short,
sheathing base, or the lowest scarcely sheathing. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits
glabrous.
In marshy places, extending over Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and often very common, and in North
America. Said to be frequent in Scotland and Ireland, but certainly less so
in England. Fl. early summer.
33. Long-bracted Carex. Carex extensa, Gooden.
(Eng. Bot. t. 833.)
A tufted, rather slender species, 1 to 2 feet high, with narrow, often con-
yolute, stiff and erect leaves. Spikelets nearly sessile, and near together at
the top of the stem, or only the lower one distant, as in the yellow C., but
all oblong and of a brown-green, as in the distant C., although usually not
so long, and differmg from both in the long, narrow, leafy bracts, the
lowest usually much exceeding the stem. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits as in the
distant C., ovoid, triangular, strongly nerved, and tapering into a conical
beak. :
A seacoast plant, very common round the Mediterranean, and extending
up the western coasts of Europe to the Baltic. It is general also round the
British Isles. FV. early summer.
30
566 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
» 34. Yellow Carex. Carex flava, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1294, and C. Gderi, t. 1773.)
Usually densely tufted and leafy, seldom attaining a foot in height, and
acquirmg frequently a yellowish hue, especially the fruiting spikelets.
Leaves flat. Male terminal spikelet 6 to 9 lines long. Females 1, 2, or 3,
sessile or shortly stalked and very near the male, and often 1 much lower
down on a longer stalk ; all erect, ovoid or oblong, or when ripe nearly glo-
bular. Bracts all leafy and sheathing at the base. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits
ovoid, distinctly nerved, with a prominent beak, always very spreading or
reflexed.
In turfy bogs and marshy pastures, very common in Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
Generally diffused over Britain. Fl. spring and summer. It varies much
in the distance of the lower spikelets from the upper ones, and in the size
of the fruits ; but the small-fruited forms with short beaks, often distin-
guished under the name of C. Gderi, are very inconstant in their characters.
35. Distant Carex. Carex distans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1234.)
Stems more or less tufted, slender, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat but rather
narrow leaves, much shorter than the stem. Spikelets few and far apart ;
the terminal one male (sometimes with a small one close under it), the
others female, oblong-cylindrical, 4 to 1 inch long, stalked, but often ap-
pearing sessile from the stalks being enclosed in the long sheaths of the
leafy bracts. Glumes brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits usually rather dark-
green, but sometimes yellowish, erect, rather strongly nerved or ribbed,
tapering into a rather long beak.
In marshes and wet moors, or sometimes in drier pastures, especially
near the sea, in Europe and western Asia, from the Mediterranean to Scan-
dinavia, and in North America, although not an Arctic plant. Common in
Britain. FV. swmmer. It varies much in the length’of the stalks of the
lower spikelets and in the prominence of the ribs of the fruit. The follow-
ing are the principal varieties, which are often considered as species :—
-,a. Tawny distant C. (C. fuloa, Eng. Bot. t. 1295, and C. speirostachya,
Suppl. t. 2770), with short, pale-coloured spikelets, and a rather long beak
to the fruit.
b. Starved distant C. (C. depauperata, Eng. Bot. t. 1098), with only 4 or
5 fruits to the spikelet, but each one larger, somewhat inflated, with a very
long beak.
c. Two-nerved distant C. (C. binervis, Eng. Bot. t. 1235), with darker
spikelets and more angular fruits.
d. Smooth distant C. (C. levigata, Eng. Bot. t. 1387), like the last, but
the slender green spikelets often 1 to 14 inches long, much like those of the
wood C., but erect, not drooping.
36. Dotted Carex. Carex punctata, Good.
Very much like the common seacoast form of the distant C., of which it
may be a mere variety ; but the fruits appear to be entirely without longi-
tudinal ribs, except the 3 angles, which are slightly prominent.
Indicated here and there in various parts of the area of the distant C.,
and has been found in two or three localities on the west coast of England.
Fil. summer.
OYPERACE®. 567
37. Carnation Carex. Carex panicea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1505. Carnation-grass.)
Stems tufted, but emitting creeping runners from the base, 1 to 1} feet
high, with rather short, erect, flat leaves, more or less glaucous. Spikelets
usually 3, the terminal one male, the others female, distant, erect, stalked,
cylindrical, 3 to 1 inch long, often loosely imbricated ; the flowers, especially
in the lowest one, at some distance from each other. Bracts shortly leafy,
with rather long sheaths. Glumes brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid,
without ribs except the 3 angles, obtuse, with a very short beak or point,
like those of the glaucous C., from which plant this species differs chiefly
in the more erect, loose female spikelets, and in the male spikelet always
solitary.
In meadows and moist pastures, one of the commonest species through-
out Europe and Russian Asia, occurring also in North America. Common
in Britain. Fl. early summer. An alpine variety, not uncommon in high
northern latitudes, and at considerable elevations in the mountains of
central Europe, with the sheaths of the bracts looser, the spikelets darker
coloured and few-flowered, and the fruits more decidedly tapering into a
beak, has been distinguished as a species, under the name of C. vaginata
(C. Mielichoferi, Eng. Bot. t. 2293, C. pheostachya, Suppl. t. 2731). It
occurs in some of the Highlands of Scotland.
38. Capillary Carex. Carex capillaris, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 2069.)
Stems slender, densely tufted, without creeping runners, 3 or 4 to 8
or 9 inches high, longer than the leaves. Terminal spikelets male, and
small. Female spikelets 2 or 3, much lower down, but on long, thread-
like peduncles, so as sometimes to exceed the male, of a rather pale
colour, loose-flowered, but seldom 6 lines long. Bracts shortly leafy, the
lower one with a rather long sheath. Glumes very scarious on the edges.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruits 10 or 12 in each spikelet, tapering into a pointed
beak.
' In alpine meadows, and on moist rocks, in northern and Arctic Eu-
rope and Asia, in the high ranges of central and southern Europe to
the Caucasus, and in North America. Frequent in the Scotch Highlands.
Fl. summer.
39. Mud Carex. Carex limosa, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 2048, and C. irrigua, Suppl. t. 2895.)
Rootstock creeping. Stem slender, from 3 inches to a foot high, with
narrow leaves, sometimes as long as the stem, sometimes much shorter.
Terminal male spikelet } to near 1 inch long. Females 1 or 2, on slender
stalks, drooping, rather loose, 6 to 8 lines long. Bracts leafy, without
sheaths, or with a short, scarious one. Glumes rather dark-brown, ovate,
the upper ones pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits rather large, roundish,
compressed, scarcely pointed, and not distinctly beaked.
In bogs and mountain marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, and in the higher ranges of central Europe. In
Britain, chiefly in Scotland, Ireland, and northern England. 7. swmmer.
The C. rariflora (Eng. Bot. t. 2516) is a high northern or Arctic variety,
with the glumes almost black, and more obtuse, and only 5 or 6 fruits in
each spikelet. It occurs, but rarely, in the Scotch Highlands.
568 THE SEDGE FAMILY.
40. Glaucous Carex. Carex glauca, Scop.
(C. recurva, Eng. Bot. t. 1506, C. Micheliana, t. 2236, and C. stictocarpa,
Suppl. t. 2772.)
The creeping rootstock, glaucous foliage, and most of the characters, are
those of the carnation C., but there are generally 2 or 3 male spikelets, the
female ones are rather more compact, on longer stalks, and more or less
drooping when ripe, and the sheaths of the leafy bracts are usually shorter.
Stems, in dry situations, 6 or 8 inches high, with short, curved leaves ; in
rich meddows, 1 to 14 feet, with erect leaves as long as the stems. Female
spikelets 2 or 3, varying from 3 to above 1 inch in length. Glumes dark-
brown. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, not ribbed except the 3 obtuse
angles, and without any beak.
In meadows and marshes, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus, and northward far into Scandinavia, and in
North America. Abundant in Britain generally, although in the north less
so than the carnation C. Fl. early summer.
41. Wood Carex. Carex sylvatica, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 995.)
Stems weak, tufted, leafy, 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves and leafy bracts
flaccid, the latter with long sheaths. Terminal male spikelet solitary,
about an inch long. Female spikelets 2 to 4, distant, cylindrical, loose-
flowered, about an inch or rather longer; the lower ones on slender stalks,
and at length more or less drooping. Glumes green, narrow, and very
pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruit glabrous, ribbed, tapering into a long beak.
In woods, common in Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme
north, although in the south it is rather a mountain plant. Frequent in
Britain, except the north of Scotland. Fl. early summer.
42. 'Thin-spiked Carex. Carex strigosa, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 994.)
Very near the wood C., but the female spikelets are much longer, and
more slender, usually above 2 inches long, the flowers at some -distance
from each other, the peduncles much shorter, almost concealed in the long
sheaths of the bracts. Glumes green and lanceolate. Fruits tapering to
a point, but not into a long beak as in the wood C.
In mountain woods, dispersed over central Europe; extending from
France and Denmark to the Caucasus, but nowhere very common. Occurs
in many parts of England and Ireland, but not in Scotland. #7. early
oie It is probable that varieties of the wood C. are often mistaken
or it.
43. Cyperus-like Carex. Carex Pseudocyperus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 242.)
Stems tall, stout, and triangular, with long, broad leaves, as in the pen-
dulous C., but the spikelets are not above 2 inches long, more crowded at
the top of the stem, on longer stalks, and remarkable for the very narrow,
pointed, green glumes, and the narrow, striated, spreading fruits, ending in
a long pointed, slender beak. The spikelets droop when in fruit, as in the
pendulous C. The terminal male one has often a few female flowers at the
top, or sometimes in the whole upper half. Styles 3-cleft.
In marshes and wet ditches, in central and southern Europe, extending
CYPERACER. 569
eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into southern Scandinavia, and
in North America. Spread over a great part of England and Ireland, but
not very common, and rare in Scotland, if really found there at all. FU.
early summer.
44, Pendulous Carex. Carex pendula, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2315.)
_ One of the largest of our Carexes. Stems stout, triangular, leafy, 3 to 5
feethigh. Leaves long, and often near inch broad. Spikelets 4 to 6 inches
long, more or less drooping, the terminal one male; females 3 or 4, at some
distance from the male, their stalks almost concealed in the sheaths of the
long, leafy bracts. Glumes ovate-lanceolate, brown, with a green centre.
Styles 3-cleft. Fruits small, crowded, ovoid, with a very short beak.
In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward to the Channel, but scarcely
into northern Germany. In Britain, scattered over England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. FV. early summer.
45. Bottle Carex. Carex ampullacea, Gooden,
(Eng. Bot. t. 780.)
A stout, tufted species, the stems scarcely angled, 1 to 3 feet high, with
long leaves. Spikelets 1 to 2 inches long or even more; males 2 or 3, the
terminal one longer than the others; females 2 or 3, erect, cylindrical,
compact, the lowest shortly stalked. Leafy bracts rather long, without
sheaths. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovoid, inflated, pointed, with a rather
long beak, spreading horizontally.
In bogs and marshes, in central and northern Europe, and central and
Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in |
North America. Generally spread over Britain. FV. early summer.
46. Bladder Carex. Carex vesicaria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 779.)
Very near the bottle C., but the stem is more angular, the spikelets
rather shorter, and the fruits, although inflated as in that species, are more
conical, tapering more gradually into the beak.
The geographical distribution is nearly the same as that of the bottle C.,
extending from Spain to the Arctic regions, and all across Russian Asia
into North America, In Britain, however, it is less frequent, and does not
extend so far north, Fl. spring and early summer.
47, Marsh Carex. Carex paludosa, Gooden.
(Eng. Bot. t. 807.)
A stout, long-leaved species, with a creeping rootstock and triangular stems,
2 to 3 feet high. Male spikelets 2 or 3, above an inch long, and sessile.
Female spikelets 2 or 3, rather distant, cylindrical, often 2 inches long,
sessile, or the lowest shortly stalked. Bracts leafy, without sheaths. Glumes
more or less pointed. Styles 3-cleft. Fruits ovate, slightly 3-angled, but
much flattened, tapering into a very short, spreading point or beak.
In wet meadows, and marshes, throughout Europe and central and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north. Frequent in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, less so in the north. /. spring and early summer, A
taller variety, with longer female spikelets, on longer stalks, more pointed
glumes, and a more distinct beak to the fruit, has been distinguished as a
3c2
570 THE GRASS FAMILY.
species under the name of C. riparia (Eng. Bot. t. 579). It is also said to
have the minute point on the anthers more distinct: but all these characters
appear to be too variable to be relied upon as specific. It grows with the
smaller form, and is rather more frequent in Britain.
LXXXVIII. THE GRASS FAMILY. GRAMINEZ.
Herbs, with stems usually hollow, except at the nodes, and
alternate, narrow, parallel-veined, entire leaves, sheathing the
stem at their base, but the sheaths are split open on the side
opposite to the blade, and usually terminate, within the base
of the blade, in a small scarious appendage called a ligule.
Flowers in spikelets, arranged in terminal spikes, racemes, or
panicles. Each spikelet consists usually of 3 or more chaft- like,
concave scales or bracts, called g/wmes, arranged alternately on
opposite sides of the spikelet, their concave faces towards the
axis; the 2 lowest glumes usually empty, nearly opposite to
each other, and often differently shaped from the others. The
succeeding, or flowering glumes, enclose each a rather smaller
scale called a palea, usually thinner, and with 2 longitudinal
ribs or veins, placed either between the glume and the axis of
the spikelet, with its back to the axis, or apparently opposite
the ghume at the end of the axis. Within the palea, or appa-
‘rently between the flowering glume and the palea, is the real
flower, consisting usually of 2 minute, almost microscopical
scales called Jodicules, of 3 (rarely 2) stamens, and of a 1-celled,
l-ovuled ovary, crowned by 2 more or less feathery styles.
The name of flower, however, is here, as in other works, gene-
rally meant to include the flowering ‘glume and palea. Fruit
l-seeded and seed-like, called a grain or caryopsis, consisting
of the real seed and pericarp, enclosed in, and often adhering
to, the persistent palea, and often also enclosed in the more
or less hardened flowering glume. Embryo small, at the base
of a mealy albumen.
Such is the general plan upon which the flowers of Grasses are arranged,
but there are many variations which require to be carefully attended to in
discriminating the genera of this most natural, but somewhat difficult
family. Where the spikelet contains but one flower, its flowering glume
and imner palea appear often almost opposite to each other, like an inner
pair of glumes within the outer empty ones. Sometimes there are three or
even more outer, empty glumes, either passing gradually into the shape of
the flowering ones, or one or two, very differently shaped (usually much
smaller), are placed between the outer empty pair and the flowering one;
or the axis of the spikelet terminates in one or more rudimentary, empty
glumes. Occasionally one flower, either below or above the perfect oue,
has stamens only, and some exotic species are always moncecious or
i —-S --- -
GRAMINER. 571
diecious. Frequently the midrib of the flowering glumes alone, or of the
intermediate empty ones alone, or of all the glumes, is prolonged into a
bristle, sometimes very long, called an awn, and this awn is either ter-
minal, proceeding from the point of the glume or from a notch at the top,
or is inserted lower down, on its back, or at its very base. Sometimes the
whole spikelet contains only two glumes, one empty, the other flowering,
with or eyen without a palea, or is reduced to a single flowering glume
and palea. Many botanists restrict the name of glume. to the outer empty
pair, calling both the flowering glumes and their palea, paleas or glumellas,
and giving the name of sterile florets to all other empty glumes in the
spikelet, or even to a small prolongation of the axis which is often observ-
able at the outer base of the palea of the terminal flowers. The leaves of
Grasses are frequently described as convolute, that is, rolled inwards on
the edges, but this character is often very deceptive in dried specimens, for
in many species the leaves are perfectly flat when growing, but roll inwards
in drying immediately on being gathered.
Grasses are abundantly diffused over the whole world, from the utmost
limits of pheenogamous vegetation towards the Poles or on alpine summits,
to the burning plains of the” Equator. In temperate regions they form the prin-
cipal mass of the green carpeting of the soil, whilst in tropical regions some
species (the Bamboos) attain the height of tall trees. They supply us with
one of the most important articles of food for man, in the shape of grain,
and for cattle as constituting the chief portion of meadows and pastures.
7 § Spikelets l-flowered . . Aare ot. oe eae reteset ene pe
{ spikelets containing 2 or more flowers . Gea + 23
Spikelets arranged along one side of a slender, simple, linear spike . 3 - 3
2 Spikelets arranged along one side of the simple linear branches of the panicle - . 5
Spikelets arranged in a close, cylindrical or ovate pos or spike-like panicle 7
Spikelets arranged in a loose, branching panicle . . PRR. teen iecs d 16
Spikelets 1-flowered, in one-sided linear spikes.
3f Glume 1 only, ending in a fine point, and enclosing the palea and flower. 24. Narv.
Two outer empty glumes and a flowering one .
Outer glumes 1 fine long, thin and obtuse. Axis not jointed . “10. Cuamacrostis.
{Outer glumes 2 lines long, stiff, and strongly ribbed. Axis BPE 23. Leprurus,
5, § Spikelets in pairs or clusters along the branches . . - . 3. Panicum.
{sbikelets single along the branches . 6
Spikelets half an inch long, laterally flattened. Glumes strongly keeled, erect.
f SPARTINA.
Spikelets about aline long. Outer glumesspreading . ... . 1. Cynopon,
Spikelets 1-flowered, in a dense spike or spike-like panicle.
7 Outer glumes without awns. Flowering glumes with or withoutawns .... 8
{an the glumes awned . 5B cade dso acai eiaredeered LS
Only 2 nearly equal empty glumes enclosing theflower. . 2111! nate bo @
8 An additional small empty glume outside the 2 equal ones . . . . 3. Panicum.
Two additional small, awned, empty glumes, withinside the 2 equal ones.
5. ANTHOXANTH.
pester glumes swollen and shining at the base. Spikelets rather small . 14, NrveRass.
{Outer glumes keeled or boat-shaped . . . 10
‘A tuft of hairs at the base of the flower, within the outer “glumes. Reed-like grass
104 _with a very long spike 15. Maram.
No tuft of hairs gatas the flower within the outer glumes. ‘Spikelets fats. vo LY
Flowering glume with a fine awn onits back (sometimes eberter than the outer glume).
ll No inner palea . Se niece 9. De OX ANTS
Flowering glumes without awns. Inner palea present - oe fe «pile
12 Keel of the outer glumes expanded intoaflatwing . ..... ae Puavanrs.
{eel of the outer glumes not winged . 8. PHixum.
each cluster reduced to a pair of empty glumes. . . 26. Barry.
{each 3 together on each tooth of the ‘simple, ‘close, cylindrical spike, lor 2 of
q 13
Spikelets small and numerous, in a close spike-like panicle, all containing flowers. 14
572 THE GRASS FAMILY.
4.6 Flowering glumes without awns. . « tt hiipisays 8) Pare ray
2 Flowering glumes awned as well as the outer ones Seta ie 15
15 Spike ovate, with softly silky hairs. . . ....4. +e. ile Hare’s-Tarn.
{ spike cylindrical or branched, nothairy. . .... . . . 12. Brarpe@rass.
Spikelets 1-flowered, in a loose panicle.
16 { Spikelets ovate, obtuse or scarcely acute. . . . . . se ee ew ee se IT
Spikelets lanceolate, very pointed . f\ iemmre te He 29 19
Spikelets very flat, consisting of only 2 “glumes, “poth keeled |; | 1. Lrersra.
nf { Siiclets scarcely flattened. Two outer empty glumes about the size of the rani
8
Spikelets rather large, containing within the outer ‘glumes, besides the ‘flower, asmall,
wedge-shaped, terminal, glume or rudimentary flower. . 38. MeErick,
Spikelets small, containing nothing besides the flower within the outer glumes.
2. Minium.
Small tufts of hairs or hairy appendages at the base of the flower within. the outer
: glumes . 20
No hairs or hairy appendage at the base of the flower within the outer glumes 1
‘No awns. A small hairy appendage at the base of the flower on each side.
0 7. DIGRAPHIS.
Flowering glume with a short fine awn. A tuft of hairs at the base of the flower.
aa; SMALLREED.
9
re
Awns to all the glumes . . 5 . BEARDGRASS.
214 Awns fatten very small) to the flowering glume only. Outer ihines pointed, but not
awne ars : ae
99 § Outer glumes swollen and very shining atthebase . . . . - sé qeshibaae
“~~ Outer glumes not enlarged at the base . . . +s « «© » » 13. AGROSTIS.
eee. all sessile in a =o as spike (hranchetin iy in accidental luxuriant spe-
23 cimens) . 25
it Spikelets single or clustered, in aloose and spreading ¢ or close and spike-like panicle 24.
94 Awns to some or all the glumes “ 30
{ Spikelets entirely without awns .
ec
oe Tag che ie? 5S A SME
Spikelets 2- or more flower aie sessile in a simple spike.
Two spikelets to each tooth ofthe spike. . .. .. . . . . 25. LyMearass.
254 spikelets all solitary . . ote lowe! 5: is Pasa SaaS e nee
Spikelets clustered along the axis of the spike 0 PMI ae ie Sh oc ide A og ehh
26 § Spikelets with their sides to the main axis of the spike " ay iho
(Spikelets with one edge (the backs of the glumes) to the mainaxis |. 28
a7 ae glumes nearly equal. Spikelets very closely sessile or indented . 27. Trrrrcum.
Outer glumes unequal. Spikelets almost sessile . Shes 29. Fatsr-Brome.
One empty glume at the base of each spikelet (except the terminal one). Spilelets
254 indented in the axis . . . 28. Loxnium.
Two empty glumes at the base of each spikelet. Spikelets almost sessile . . . 29
99 { Perennial. Spikelets 6 lineslongormore . . . Meadow Fuscue.
Annual. Spikelets not above3 lines long . . . .. =... . = « Darnel Poa.
Spikelets 2- or more flowered, panicled, awned.
30 { Flowering glumes all awned . AAG Se stheehegem
Spikelets with 1 awnless perfect flower, and 1 awned male flower. |... . 37
Awns inserted on the back of the flowering glumes below the centre. Hairs on the
axis between the flowers short . 32
314 Awns terminal. Flowering glumes surrounded by hairs longer than themselves.
42. REED
Awns terminal or from above the centre. Axis of the sieamanee without hairs . . 34
39 hae 2-flowered . Ett acacia areal
Spikelets 8- or more flowered | | . 18, Oar.
Spikelets 2 lines or less. Awn fine, "scarcely protruding beyond the glumes.
33 17. ATRA.
Spikelets 3 or 4 lines long. Awn exserted. One of the flowers male only.
ive cee Oat.
Awns quite or very nearly terminal, sometimes reduced to avery short point . . 35
34 Membranous edges of the glumes projecting in 2 points beyond the base of the awns.
30. Brome.
35 Hee crowded in a close spike or dense clusters. . . ... =... + .36
Panicle loose or contracted into a long one-sided spike. . . : . 31. Frscux.
3g § Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of amy glumes only. + . 383. Doa’s-rarL.
Yall the spikelets containing flowers. . . seh atte . 32, Cock’s-Foort,
GRAMINEA. 573
37 oes terminal awnless flower and a lower male flower awned. . . . 3. Panicum.
Awnless flower the lowest, with a terminal awned male one . “eas
Outer glumes 2 to 3 lines, completely enclosing the flowers and their awns.
38 20, Houcus.
Outer glumes 3 to 5 lines, the flowers or at least their awns protruding.
19. Fause-Oar.
Spikelets 2- or more flowered, awnless, panicled or in a compound spike.
Spikelets 2 or 3 together to each notch of an apparently simple eee
39 25. LYMEGRASS.
Spikelets sessile, in close clusters in an apparently simple spike or soe panicle a
Spikelets more or less stalked, in a loose or contracted panicle .
‘A small bract at the base of the spikelets or clusters. . . . . . ‘al. nkeacaa
Outer spikelet of each cluster consisting of empty glumes . . 33. Doa’s-rarL.
Spikelets all containing flowers without bracts at the base of the clusters . . . 41
Spike cylindrical or slightly interrupted. Flowering glumes white and membranous.
40. K@ ERA.
al Clusters one-sided, in an irregular spike or close panicle: a Be herbaceous and
rigid. . - ne ha 2. Cock’s-root.
42 f Outer glumes enclosing the flowers or nearly 80 Cis bower ae 5 . 43
Outer glumes shorter than the flowers . 44.
Glumes obtuse, coloured. Two flowers with a wedge- shaped ‘rudimentary glume.
38. Menicr.
43 Outer glumes very acute. About 3 flowers in the spikelet, all partoct, with 3-toeothed
: glumes . . 39, Trropra.
Glumes all acuté. ‘Two male flowers and 1 smaller perfect one in the spikelet.
4. Hoby@Rass.
Outer glume very small. Second broadly truncate at the top, and often coloured.
{ Flowers 2 in the spikelet . . . 36. CATABROSE.
Outer glumes pointed or obtuse, not truncate, Flowers usually 3 or more . . 45
Spikelets broadly ovate or orbicular, Glumes closely packed and very spreading.
| 34, QvARIGRAS.
on
Spikelets oblong or linear . Pichu Ut is
46 ated glumes rounded on the back, atleast atthebase . . . . ... . 47
Flowering glumes keeled on the back. . 2. . 1 1 ee ee ee ew 2 48
47 f Flowering glumes obtuse or rather acute. . SUOUE Ty Pe icceiel, fais cx CORO AN
Flowering glumes very pointed or shortly awned. . . 3l, FEscur.
-_ (Flowering glumes very Le ai Flowers about 3, with a bristle-like continuation
ssf of the axis. . . 387. Moninta.
Flowering glumes obtuse or acute. Flowers 3 or more, the last terminal. .35. Poa.
The limits of the numerous genera into which Grasses are divided are as
yet far from being definitively fixed. Some are by no means natural, and
those which are so have not always any definite characters. They have also
been variously distributed into tribes, according to the special views of their
structure entertained by different botanists. Taking however those which
are now the most generally adopted, the eight following Tribes are repre-
sented in Britain. It will be observed, at the same time, that the short
characters here given are by no means absolute, a few’species (as, for in-
stance, the common Leersia) being occasionally exceptional, or even in
apparent contradiction to the general character of the tribe in which they
are placed.
* Spikelets with one perfect terminal flower, with or without a male or imperfect flower
below it. (PANICACER.)
1. Oryzem. Stamens more than 3 (except in 2 or 3 Leersias). Genus,—l. LEERSIA.
2. Panicrm. Flowering glumes of a firmer texture than the empty ones below it.
Genera :—2. Mitium; 3. Panicum.
3. PHatarrmEx. Two male or imperfect flowers or minute rudimentary glumes
below the perfect flower besides the outer empty glumes. Genera:—4, HoLyGRass ;
5. AnTHOxAaNTH; 6. PHALaRIS; 7. DiGRAPHIS.
** Shikelets with one or more perfect flowers, the male or rudimentary flowers, if any,
terminal. (PO#ACER.)
_ 4, Acnostiprm, Spikelets 1-flowered, usually pedicellate. Genera:—S. PuLEuM ;
574 THE GRASS FAMILY.
9. Foxtatt; 10. Coamacrostis; 11. Harn’s-rarn; 12. Brarpe@rass; 13. AGRosTIs;
14. Nirerass; 15. Maram; 16. SMALLREED.
5. AVENEX. Spikelets 2- or few-flowered, pedicellate. Flowering glumes usually
shorter than the outer ones, their awns often bent or twisted. Genera:—17. ArRA;
18. Oat; 19. Fatsz-Oat; 20. Hocus.
6. CHtorrDEx. Spikelets ]- or several-flowered, sessile along one side of the simple
linear branches of the panicle. Genera:—2l1. Cynopon; 22. Sparrra.
7. HorpEtnex. Spikelets 1- or several-flowered, sessile in the notches of a simple
spike. Genera:—23. Lepturus; 24. Narn; 25. Lymeerass; 26. Barney; 27. Tri-
TIcuM; 28. Lotium; 29. Fausr-Brome.
8. Festucre®. Spikelets several-flowered, pedicellate. Awns, if any, straight. Ge-
nera:—30. BroME; 31. Fescur; 32. Cocxk’s-roor; 33. Doe’s-Tain; 384. QUAKEGRASS;
35. Psa; 36. CaraBrosE; 37. Moninza; 38. Metice; 39. Trrop1a; 40. Ka@urri;
41. Sesterta; 42. REED.
Among the exotic genera occasionally cultivated in our fields or gardens
may be mentioned Rye (Secale cereale), the Maize or Indian Corn (Zea
Mays), and the Feather-grass (Stipa pennata). The latter plant, a native of
southern Europe, has by some mistake been inserted in some British Floras
as having been found in Westmoreland.
I. LEERSIA. LEERSIA.
Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered, flat, consisting of only 2 glumes,
both of them keeled, without outer empty glumes or inner 2-nerved palea.
Stamens in the British species 3, in most exotic ones 6, 2, or 1.
A small genus, chiefly American, with 2 or 3 of the species spread over
the warmer regions of the old world and Australia. It is doubtful whether
in this and other genera of Oryzee the inner glume should be considered as
an anomalous palea, or as the flowering glume without any palea.
1. Common Leersia. Leersia oryzoides, Sw.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2908.)
Stems about 2 feet high, the leaves, especially their sheaths, very rough.
Panicle, when fully developed, loosely branched, spreading, 6 or 8 inches
long, but in the British specimens usually much shorter, and partially in-
cluded in the sheath of the last leaf. Spikelets numerous, all turning in one
direction, 2 to nearly 3 lines long; the outer glume rather broad, with 2
nerves on each side_of the keel; the inner one much narrower, with 1 faint
nerve on each side.
In wet places, ditches, and marshes, common in North America, extend-
ing over a great part of Asia, and more sparingly across central Europe to
northern Italy, France,and Denmark. In Britain, only recently discovered
in Hampshire, Sussex, and Surrey. Fl. autumn.
Il. MILIUM. MILIUM.
Spikelets loosely panicled, 1-flowered, without awns. Empty glumes 2,
concave, nearly equal. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture, hard
and shining when in fruit.
A genus of very few species, but widely dispersed over the globe ; differ-
ing from Panicum chiefly by the want of the outermost small glume, from
the large tropical genus Paspalum only in inflorescence.
1, Spreading Milium. Milium effusum, Linn. '
(Eng. Bot. t. 1106.)
A tall, slender Grass, often 4 or 5 feet high, with rather short, flat leaves,
Le Ss
ae.
GRAMINER. 575
and a long, loose, slender and spreading panicle of small, pale-green or
purple spikelets. Empty glumes concave but not keeled, 1 to 13 lines long,
nearly smooth. Flowering glume almost as long, very smooth and shining.
Palea nearly similar but rather smaller, faintly 2-nerved, and notched at the
top.
In moist woods, widely spread over Europe, Russian Asia, and North
America, extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle. Com-
mon in Britain. Fl. summer.
Ill. PANICUM. PANICUM.
Spikelets either in a loose or close and spike-like panicle, or along one side
of the simple branches of a panicle, usually small, 1-flowered, rarely awned.
Outer glumes usually 3; the lowest small, sometimes very minute, the next
always empty, the third empty or with an imperfect or male flower in its
axil. Flowering glume concave, of a firmer texture, hard when in fruit.
Palea like the flowering glume, but rather smaller, and more or less 2-
nerved.
A vast genus, chiefly tropical or North American, with a very few species
spreading into Russian Asia and Europe, including most of the cultivated
Millets of southern Europe, Africa, and Asia. It is in most cases easily
recognized by the small outer glumes, although in some species reduced to
an almost microscopical scale.
Spikelets 2 together, along one side of the linear, digitate branches of the
panicle. (Diqgrrarta.)
Spike-like branches of the panicle 2 to4incheslong ... . . . 1. Fingered P.
Spike-like branches not above aninchlong. . ... .. . . . 2. Glabrous P.
Spikelets crowded in a simple or branched, spike-like panicle.
Spike-like panicle cylindrical, the spikelets intermixed with numerous
long, awn-like bristles. (SzTarra.)
Bristles rough with reversed hairs, felt as the spike is drawn down-
wards throughthehand . . ........ ... . . 38. RoughP.
Bristles rough with erect hairs, felt as the spike is pushed upwards
through the hand.
Flowering glume marked with transverse wrinkles. . . . . . 4. Glaucous P.
Flowering glume not wrinkled. . . . . . ..... . . 5. GreenP.
Panicle pyramidal, without awn-like bristles, but the spikelets some-
times coarsely awned (EcHINOCHLOA). . . .... . . . 6. Cockspur P.
1. Fingered Panicum. Panicum sanguinale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 849. Digitaria, Brit. F1.)
An annual, with stems from 1 to 2 feet long, more or less spreading or
creeping at the base, then ascending or erect. Leaves flat, more or less
hairy. The panicle consists of 2 to 6 or rarely more, simple, slender
branches, 2 to 4 inches long, and all spreading from nearly the same point
at the top of the peduncle so as to appear digitate. Spikelets in pairs along
one side of these branches, one sessile, the other shortly stalked, each about
1 line long. Outermost glume very minute, almost microscopic ; the second
concave, and about half the length of the third, which is nearly flat, and 5-
he Flowering glume about the same length, very smooth, and awn-
ess. :
One of the commonest weeds in all tropical and warm countries, becom-
ing less frequent in central Europe, and scarcely extending into Russian
Asia beyond the Caspian. In Britain, only as an introduced weed of culti-
yation in the south of England, . the whole season.
576 THE GRASS FAMILY,
2. Glabrous Panicum. Panicum glabrum, Gaud.
(Digitaria humifusa, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2613.)
Very much like the fingered P., but a much smaller plant; the panicle
has only 2 or 8 spike-like branches, each scarcely above an inch long, and
the spikelets are fewer. ‘The outermost glume is, as in the last species, very
minute, but the two next empty ones are both about the same length as the
flowering glume.
A weed of warm climates, like the last, but rather less tropical, more
generally spread over central Europe, extending northward to southern
Scandinavia, and better established in the south of England. 1. summer
and autumn.
3. Rough Panicum. Panicum verticillatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 874. Setaria, Brit. F1.)
A glabrous, erect annual, 1 to 2 feet high, with flat leaves, rough on the
edges. Spikelets small, crowded into a cylindrical but rather loose, com-
pound spike (or rather, spike-like panicle), 1 to 2 inches long, interspersed
with numerous bristles, 2 or 3 lines long, inserted under the spikelets but
projecting beyond them. These are rough with minute hairs, reversed so
as to cling to the hand when the spike is drawn downwards through the
fingers. Outer glume very small, the two next about the length of the
flowering one.
Tn cultivated and waste places, very comnion in southern Europe, and
generally spread over central Europe to the Baltic, and eastward into Rus-
sian Asia, but much rarer in hot countries than the two following species.
In Britain, it appears occasionally in the south of England. Fl. summer
and autumn.
4. Glaucous Panicum. Panicum glaucum, Linn.
(Setaria, Brit. F1.)
An erect annual, very much like the rough P., but of a paler green; the
spike or spike-like panicle more compact and regularly cylindrical, 1 to 13
inches long, with very numerous projecting bristles. These are but slightly
rough with minute erect teeth, so as only to be felt as the spike is pushed
upwards through the fingers. Spikelets rather larger than in the rough P..;
the flowering glume marked with numerous transverse wrinkles, visible
especially as the seed ripens, and the second glume is rather shorter.
One of the commonest weeds of cultivation throughout the warmer regions
of the globe, abundant in southern Europe, less so in central Europe, not
extending into Scandinavia. In Britain, only occasionally introduced into
southern England. #7. all swmmer and autumn.
5. Green Panicum. Panicum viride, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 875. Setaria, Brit. FI.)
Closely resembles the glaucous P., but the flowering glume has no trans-
ee a and the 2 inner empty ones are both about the same
ength.
With the same geographical range as the glaucous P., this is, however,
much less common in tropical countries, but more so in central Europe, ex-
tending eastward all across Russian Asia, and northward into southern
Scandinavia. In Britain, it is also rather better established in the south
rai ibe.
GRAMINER. 577
of England than the other species, except the glabrous P. Fl. summer
and autumn.
6. Cockspur Panicum. Panicum Crus-galli, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 876. Echinochloa, Bab. Man.)
A coarse, decumbent, rather broad-leaved annual. Panicle 4 to 6 inches
long, irregularly pyramidal, and rather one-sided ; the spikelets larger than
in the preceding species, crowded or clustered along the spike-like branches,
the lowest of which are 1 to 2 inches long, diminishing gradually to the
top. Lowest glume very short and broad, the next about the length of the
flower, empty and awnless, the third about as long, ending in either a short
point or a long, coarse awn, and has often a thin palea in its axil. Flower-
ing glume awnless, smooth and shining.
Almost as common and widely-spread a weed of hot countries, especially
in the old world, as the fingered P. and the glaucous P., and more abun-
dant than either of them in temperate Europe and Russian Asia, extending
northwards to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, occasionally only, as a
weed of cultivation in southern England. Fl. the whole summer and autumn.
IV. HOLYGRASS. HIEROCHLOE.
Panicle loose and spreading (in some exotic species narrow and crowded).
Spikelets 3-flowered ; the 2 lower flowers male only, with 3 stamens; the
uppermost smaller but hermaphrodite, with 2 stamens. Glumes all scari-
ne boat-shaped, keeled, and pointed; the outer empty ones as long as the
owers.
A genus of several species, spread over the colder regions of both the
northern and southern hemispheres, and closely allied on the one hand to
Anthoxanth, on the other to Holcus.
1. Northern Holygrass. Hlierochloe borealis, Rem. et Sch.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2641.)
A perennial, from $ to 14 feet high, with a creeping rootstock, and flat
leaves, usually short. Panicle spreading, about 2 inches long, with slender
branches. Spikelets ovate, of a shining brown; the outer glumes very
pointed, near 3 lines long, and glabrous. Two lower flowering glumes
attaining to the length of the outer one, but rough on the outside with
short hairs, each enclosing a 2-nerved paleaand 3stamens. Upper flowering
glume smaller and nearly glabrous, enclosing a still smaller 1-nerved palea
(or glume ?), 2 stamens, and the pistil.
In mountain pastures and waste places, at high latitudes, in northern
and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, descending southwards to northern
Germany, and to the mountains of south-eastern Germany, and reappearing
in New Zealand. In Britain, only near Thurso, in Caithness, where it has
been recently detected by Mr. R. Dick. FU. swmmer.
_V. ANTHOXANTH. ANTHOXANTHUM.
Spikelets 1-flowered, narrow, pedicellate, but crowded into a cylindrical
3D
578 THE GRASS FAMILY.
spike or spike-like panicle. ‘Two outer glumes unequal, keeled, pointed but
not awned; the 2 next also empty, shorter than the outer ones, narrow,
hairy ; one with a small awn on its back, the other with a longer awn
arising from its base; flowering glume still shorter, much broader, obtuse
and awnless. Palea narrow and scarious, with a central nerve like the
glumes. Stamens only 2.
The genus consists but of a single species.
1. Sweet Anthoxanth. Anthoxanthum odoratum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 647. Vernal Grass.)
A rather slender, erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, and quite glabrous.
Spike-like panicle 14 to 2 inches long. Outer glumes very pointed; the
inner one of the two about 3 lines long, the outermost seldom above half
that length. Inner glumes usually quite included in them, or rarely the
longest awn slightly protrudes.
In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain, imparting
a sweet scent to new-made hay. Fl. spring and early summer, and often
again in autumn,
VI. PHALARIS. PHALARIS.
Spikelets 1-flowered, broad and very flat, densely crowded into fan ovoid
or cylindrical spike or spike-lke panicle as in Phlewm, but the glumes
have the keel projecting into a scarious wing, and there are usually 1 or 2
minute scales or rudimentary glumes between the outer empty glumes and
the flowering one.
A small genus, chiefly from the Mediterranean region and central Asia.
1. Canary Phalaris. Pbhalaris canariensis, Linn,
(Eng. Bot. t. 1310.)
An erect, leafy annual, 2 to 3 feet high, with a densely imbricated, ovoid,
spike-like panicle, 1 to 13 inches long, variegated with green and white, and
quite glabrous. Outer glumes very flat, 3 to 4 lines long, acute but not
awned, white on the edges, with a broad green line down each side. Flower-
ing glume much shorter, narrow and pointed, smooth and shining, hardening
round the seed as it ripens.
A native of southern Europe or northern Africa, much cultivated as
Canary-seed in many parts of central and even northern Europe, and fre-
quently appearing as a weed of cultivation. In Britain, only known as such
in some parts of southern England. FU. summer.
VII. DIGRAPHIS. DIGRAPHIS.
A single species, often united with Phalaris, of which it has the rudi-
mentary glumes immediately under the flowering ones, but it is very differ-
ent in inflorescence, and the outer glumes are not winged on the keel.
1. Reed Digraphis. Digraphis arundinacea, Trin.
(Phalaris, Eng. Bot. t. 402.)
A reed-like perennial, 2 to 3 feet high, with rather broad, long leaves,
a eS re
GRAMINER. 579
densely tufted at its base. Spikelets very numerous, in a panicle 6 to 8
inches long, rather compact, but not closely imbricated nor spike-like as in
Phalaris and Phleum ; the lower branches often spreading. Outer glumes
about 2 lines long, lanceolate and pointed, but not awned, keeled but not
winged, pale-green or whitish with green nerves. Flowering glume smooth
and shining, and hardened round the seed as in Phalaris, with two minute
linear hairy scales or rudimentary glumes at its base, one on each side.
On river-banks and in marshes, in Europe, Russian Asia, and North
America, extending from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Com-
mon in Britain. Fl. summer. <A variety with variegated leaves is often
cultivated in gardens under the name of Striped-grass or Ribbon-grass.
Vill. PHLEUM. PHLEUM.
Spikelets 1-flowered, flat, and crowded into a cylindrical or ovoid spike o?
spike-hke panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, their keels projecting into a
point or very short awn. Flowering glume shorter, very thin, awnless or
with a very short awn on the back. Palea very thin, sometimes with a mi-
nute bristle at its base outside, which is the continuation of the axis of the
spikelet.
A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of
the northern hemisphere, distinguished from Fostail chiefly by the presence
of the palea.
Outer glumes truncate and broadly scarious below the point.
Spike long and cylindrical, Points of the glumes not half so long as
EPP RUMOMHOL oat is: el ts op) ct lel Se a ei te el yo) come gla. “PMOL Pe
Spike short, ovoid or oblong, Points or. awns of the glumes nearly
as long as or longer than the glume itself . . . . . . . . 2. Alpine P.
Outer glumes tapering into a minute point.
Perennial. Glumeslinear-lanceolate . . . .. . =. . . . « 8. Bohmer’s P.
Annual.
Glumes wedge-shaped, less than a line long; the lateral ribs in-
conspicuous. Spikelongandslender. . . . ... . . 4 RoughP.
Glumes lanceolate, strongly ciliated on the keel, 14 lines long; the
lateral ribs prominent. Spike short se ew ww « 5. Sand P.
1. Timothy Phleum. Phleum pratense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1076. Timothy-grass. Cat’s-tail.)
A perennial, 1 to 3 feet high ; the leaves rather soft, although rough on the
edges. Spike (or spike-like panicle) cylindrical and very compact, from 1
to 3 or even 4 inches long, with very numerous small spikelets. Outer
glumes about a line long, with broad, scarious edges, truncate at the top;
the green keel slightly ciliate and projecting into a point shorter than the
glume itself. Flowering glume entirely included in the outer ones and
closely covering the palea; the stamens and styles protruding from the
top. :
Ta meadows and pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fl. early summer,
and often again in autumn.
2. Alpine Phleum. Phleum alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 519.)
Perennial like the last, but usually of much lower stature; the sheaths of
580 THE GRASS FAMILY.
the upper leaves very loose or inflated. Spike ovoid or oblong, seldom an
inch long, usually assuming a purplish hue. Outer glumes truncate as m
the Timothy P., but the keel lengthened into an awn, varying from 1 to 2
lines in length. :
In alpine pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America,
and in the mountain-chains of central and southern Europe, the Caucasus
and Altai, reappearing in Antarctic America. In Britain, only in the higher
Scottish mountains. 7. summer.
3. Behmer’s Phleum. Phleum Boehmeri, Schrad.
(Phalaris phleoides, Eng. Bot. t. 459.)
An erect perennial, like the Timothy P. but usually smaller, with shorter
leaves, the sheaths not enlarged. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 3 inches long, not
quite so dense as in the Timothy P. Outer glumes narrow-lanceolate,
tapering into a minute point, without hairs on the keel, and with a narrow,
scarious edge. Flowering glume much smaller. Palea witha minute bristle
at its base outside.
In dry fields, and waste places, generally dispersed over Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north. Rare in Britain, and chiefly found in
some of the eastern counties of England. Fl. swmmer, rather early.
4. Rough Phleum. Phleum asperum, Jacq.
(P. paniculatum, Eng. Bot. t. 1077.)
An annual, 6 inches to a foot high, with a cylindrical spike like that of
the Behmer’s P., but the spikelets are smaller and more numerous. Outer
glumes less than a line long, of a firm texture, smooth or scarcely rough,
narrow at the base, enlarged upwards, and contracted rather suddenly into
a very short point, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent. Flowering glume
very small.
In dry fields, and waste places, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus, and northward into eastern France and central
Germany. Rare in Britain, if indeed it really exists in Cambridgeshire
and the few other English counties where it has been indicated. i.
summer.
5. Sand Phleum. Phleum arenarium, Linn.
(Phalaris, Eng. Bot. t. 222.)
An erect annual, 6 to 8 inches high, with short leaves. Spike ¢ to 14
inches long, dense and nearly cylindrical, but more or less tapering at thie
base, Spikelets about 1; lnes long. Outer glumes lanceolate, tapering
into a short point ; the keel ciliate with stiff hairs, and a very. prominent
nerve on each side. Flowering glume not one-third the length of the
outer ones.
In maritime sands, chiefly in western Europe, extending, however, far
along the shores of the Baltic in the north, and the Mediterranean in the
south. Common on the coasts of Kngland and Ireland, but rare in Scot-
land. Il. spring and early summer.
IX. FOXTAIL. ALOPECURUS.
Spikelets 1-flowered, flat, and densely crowded into a cylindrical spike or
- beyond them.
GRAMINED. 581
spike-like panicle. Outer glumes boat-shaped, with a prominent keel, but
not awned. Flowering glume shorter, with a very slender awn inserted on
the back (sometimes concealed under the outer glumes). -Palea entirely
wanting.
A small genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions of
both the northern and southern hemispheres, resembling Ph/ewm in habit,
but easily distinguished by the absence of the palea.
Annual. Outer glumes 3 lines long, united to the middle, glabrous or
MOREIVER Oe eit tn oie oe ccl aratstice Rice ce c) Shh eet ce: Mt ne ee ermal Ne MLENAET Lg, |
Perennials or rarely annuals. Outer glumes less than 3 lines, free or
united at the base only ; the keel hairy.
Spikes long. Awns more or less prominent.
Stem erect or nearly so. Glumes lanceolate, about 2 lines. Awns
BYMICO ASON GG . eixe Tidy echertevag Aapelel yur. ed “rus espa ® Lael ce: aneganw E.
Stems procumbent at the base. Glumes not 1} lines. Awns not
meimcerasilonge ss A Oe, SR a ese Marsh ie
Spikes short. Awns scarcely exceeding the outerglumes. . . . . 4. Alpine F.
1. Slender Foxtail. Alopecurus agrestis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 848.)
An annual, 1 to 2 feet high, erect or slightly decumbent at the base.
Leaves rather short, with long, not very loose sheaths. Spike 2 to 3 inches
long, thinner and more pointed than in the other species; the spikelets
fewer, longer (about 3 lines), not so flat nor so closely imbricated, and
usually quite glabrous; the 2 outer glumes united to about the middle, the
hair-like awn of the flowering one projecting 2 or 3 lines beyond them.
In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe and
across Russian Asia, extending northward to southern Scandinavia. In
Britain, frequent in the south of England, decreasing northwards; in Scot-
land only when accidentally introduced, and not mentioned in the Irish
Flora. 7. the whole season.
2. Meadow Foxtail. Alopecurus pratensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 759.)
Rootstock perennial and shortly creeping, the stems erect or scarcely
decumbent at the base, 1 to 2 feet high. Sheaths of the upper leaves rather
loose. Spike 2 to 3 inches long, very dense, rather obtuse ; the spikelets very
numerous and flat, 2 to nearly 3 lines long. Outer glumes free or scarcely
united at the base, with short hairs on the keel, which give to the spike a
soft, hairy aspect. The hair-like awns project 2 to 4 lines beyond the outer
lumes.
a In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and naturalized in several
parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. Fl. spring and summer.
3. Marsh Foxtail. Alopecurus geniculatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1250.)
A perennial like the meadow F., or sometimes annual. Stem usually
procumbent at the base, bending upwards at the lower nodes. Sheaths of
the upper leaves rather loose. Spike 1 to 2 inches long, closely imbricated
like that of the meadow F., but more slender, with much smaller spikelets.
Outer glumes hairy on the keel, not so pointed as in the meadow F., and
searcely above a line long, the hair-like awns not projecting above a line
3D2
582 THE GRASS FAMILY.
In moist meadows, and marshy places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and naturalized in other
parts of the globe. Abundant in Britain. 7. all swmmer. A slight
variety, with still shorter awns, has been described under the name of J.
Sulvus (Eng. Bot. t. 1467), and in some localities, especially near the sea, the
stems thicken at the base into a kind of bulb, which state has also been dis-
tinguished as a species, under the name of A. bulbosus (Eng. Bot. t. 1249).
4. Alpine Foxtail. Alopecurus alpinus, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1126.)
Rootstock creeping and stems erect, as in the meadow F., but usually not
so tall, and the sheaths of the upper leaves looser. Spike ovoid or shortly
cylindrical, seldom above an inch long unless cultivated, and softly silky
with the rather long hairs which cover the glumes. Spikelets closely imbri-
cated, rather smaller than in the meadow F.; the awns either included within
the outer glumes or scarcely projecting beyond them.
A high northern plant, extending from east Arctic Europe across Arctic
Asia and America, and reappearing in the Antarctic regions. In Britain, it
occurs in the higher mountains of Scotland, although unknown in Scan-
dinavia, FZ. swmmer.
X. CHAMAGROSTIS. CHAMAGROSTIS.
A single species, differing from Agrostis chiefly in the inflorescence, which
is a simple spike nearer that of the Hordeinee, although the spikelets are
not closely sessile enough to remove it to that tribe.
1. Dwarf Chamagrostis. Chamagrostis minima, Borkh.
(Knappia agrostidea, Eng. Bot. t. 1127.)
A little, tufted annual, seldom 3 inches high. Leaves short and narrow,
with very thin sheaths. Spikelets small, purplish, almost sessile in a simple
slender spike, about half an inch long. Outer glumes nearly equal, obtuse,
about a line long. Flowering glume shorter, very thin and scarious, hairy
outside, jagged at the top, but not awned. Palea small or sometimes none.
In sandy pastures, and waste places, in western Europe, not extending in
central Europe much to the eastward of the Rhine, although in the south it
reaches as far as Greece. Rare in Britain, and apparently confined to the
coasts of Anglesea and the Channel Islands. J. spring.
XI. HARE’S-TAIL. LAGURUS.
A single species, with the characters nearly of Smallreed, except the in-
florescence, which is that of Fortail.
1. Ovate Hlare’s-tail. Lagurus ovatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1334.)
An erect annual, from a few inches to above a foot high; the leaves hoary
with a soft down, their sheaths rather swollen. Spikelets 1-flowered, very
numerous, and closely crowded in an ovoid or oblong, softly hairy head, 4 to
1 inch long. Outer glumes subulate or slightly dilated at the base, about
Pay
GRAMINER. 583
4 lines long, feathered with long soft hairs. Flowering glume much shorter,
and thin, cleft into 2 awn-like points about the length of the outer glumes,
and bearing on its back a long, hair-like, bent awn, usually full twice the
length of the spikelet.
In maritime sands, and waste places, common all round the Mediterranean,
and extending up the west coast of Europe to the Channel Islands. £V.
early summer.
XII. BEARDGRASS. POLYPOGON.
Spikelets 1-flowered, densely crowded in a spike-like or slightly branched
panicle, otherwise as in Agrostis, except that the outer glumes end im a fine
awn. ,
A genus of very few species, but widely spread over a great part of the
globe.
Awns three or four times as long as the spikelets . . . . . . . 1. Annual B.
Awns scarcely longer than the glumes themselves . . . . .. . . 2. Perennial B,
1. Annual Beardgrass. Polypogon monspeliensis, Desf.
(Agrostis panicea, Eng. Bot. t. 1704.)
An annual, procumbent at the base or rarely erect, 1 to 14 feet high, with
flat, rather fiaccid leaves. Panicle contracted into a cylindrical or slightly
branched spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a yellowish shining green, and thickly
bearded with the numerous straight and very smooth awns. Outer glumes
nearly equal, notched at the top; the fine awn proceeding from the notch,
and 3 or 4 times as long as the glume itself. Flowering glume shorter,
often with a short, very fineawn. Palea smaller and awnless.
In fields and waste places, on roadsides, etc., especially near the sea, com-
mon in the Mediterranean region, and eastward far into central Asia, ex-
tending up the west coast of Europe to western France, and very sparingly
along the Channel to Holland. Rare in Britain, and only in some of the
south-eastern counties of England. Fl. swmmer.
2. Perennial Beardgrass. Polypogon littoralis, Sm.
(Agrostis, Eng. Bot. t. 1251.)
A procumbent perennial, with the foliage nearly of the common Agrostis.
Panicle more branched than in the annual P., the glumes longer, tapering
into an awn scarcely longer than the glume itself. Flowering glume small
and awnless. The plant is, indeed, in habit as well as in character, almost
intermediate between Beardgrass and Agrostis.
In salt-marshes, scattered here and there along the seacoasts of western
Europe, the Mediterranean, and North America. In Britain, very local on
the coasts of Norfolk, Essex, Kent, and Hampshire. VU. swmmer.
XIII. AGROSTIS. AGROSTIS.
Spikelets small, 1-flowered, and numerous, in an elegant panicle, with
slender branches often proceeding several from the same point, and either
erect, forming a narrow, almost spike-like, but loose panicle, or spreading,
at least at the moment of flowering. Outer glumes narrow, boat-shaped,
pointed, but without awns. Flowering glume shorter, often bearing a fine
584 THE GRASS FAMILY.
straight awn on the back below the middle. Palea much smaller or alto-
gether wanting. The axis of the spikelet within the outer glumes glabrous
or very shortly hairy.
A considerable genus, widely distributed over the surface of the globe,
and (if made to include the exotic Vilfa and Sporobolus) a well marked one.
Some species are commonly called Bents in some parts of the country,
name given by others more especially to the crested Dog’s-tail. :
Awn 2 to 4 times as long as the spikelets. Second glume longer than '
thoilowesti: eo eure cry Lf Stas iv elie bile Sapte eae ney A
Awn none, or not twice as long as the spikelet. Outer glumes equal
or the lowest the longest.
Leaves flat (broad or narrow).
Flowering glume awnless or with a very short awn at its base.
Palea about halfitslength . . . ..... =... « Le CommonA.
Flowering glume with a short awn below the middle. Palea mi-
nutejon MENS <<). <4m4 Gere Chita Ard Shieh Sid ce own A,
Leaves very fine and subulate . . . . 3. Bristle A.
1. Common Agrostis. Agrostis alba, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1189, A. stolonifera, t. 1532, and A. vulgaris, t. 1671.)
An elegant but most variable perennial grass; in dry mountain pastures
often densely tufted, and not above 2 or 3 inches high; in rich moist soils
creeping and rooting at the base, often to a considerable extent ; the flower-
ing stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a slender panicle usually very spread-
ing when in full flower, especially in fine weather, sometimes contracted
both before and after flowering. Leaves fiat, rather short, but narrow.
Spikelets scarcely a line long. Outer glumes nearly equal or the lowest
rather the largest. Flowering glume very thin, awnless or rarely with a
ie awn arising from its base. Palea usually a little less than half its
ength.
In pastures and waste places, wet or dry, throughout Europe, Russian
and central Asia, and northern America, penetrating far into the Arctic
regions, and ascending high upon alpine summits, and reappearing im the
southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. FV. the whole summer. Be-
sides the great differences in size and stature, it varies in the more or less
spreading panicle of a light-green or purplish colour, in the length of the
ligula of the leaves, in the degree of prominence of the nerves of the glumes
and the roughness of their keel, and in other minute particulars; but all
attempts to combine these characters so as to show distinct species, or even
to separate marked and permanent varieties, have hitherto failed.
2. Brown Agrostis. Agrostis canina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1856.)
Very near the common A., but the panicle is less spreading, the outer
glumes longer and more pointed ; the flowering one bears on its back below
the middle a fine awn, which slightly protrudes beyond the outer glumes,
and the palea is very minute or wholly wanting.
With the common 4., of which it may be a mere variety, and has appa-
rently the same geographical range, but not generally common except
perhaps in some mountain districts. Spread over the whole of Britain.
Fl. swmmer.
3. Bristle Agrostis. Agrostis setacea, Curt.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1188.)
A perennial, with densely tufted leaves, mostly radical, and very finely
a —-—
GRAMINER. 585
subulate. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet high, with a narrow, slender panicle,
always contracted except during the moment the flowers are expanded.
Glumes narrow, and more pointed than in the common 4., the lowest always
longer than the second, the flowering one with a fine awn at its base, usually
slightly protruding beyond the outer glumes. Palea very minute.
On dry heaths, in western Europe, from Spain and Portugal to Holland.
Tn Britain, only in the south-western counties of England, extending east-
ward to Hampshire, and perhaps Sussex and Surrey. //. swmmer.
4, Silky Agrostis. Agrostis Spica-venti, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 951. Apera, Bab. Man.)
A rather tall, slender, and most elegant annual, with rather narrow, flat
leaves. Panicle long, and usually spreading, with very slender, hair-like
branches, and little shining spikelets, scarcely a line long, without the awns.
Outer glumes narrow, very pointed, the second rather larger than the lowest
one. Flowering glume with a hair-like awn, 3 or 4 times as long as the
spikelet. Palea small, with a minute, almost microscopic appendage at its
base, which is the prolongation of the axis of the spikelet.
In fields and sandy pastures, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. In Britain, confined to some of the
eastern counties of England. £V. summer. The A. interrupta (Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2951) is a slight variety, with the spikelets more crowded, in a
narrow panicle, with nearly erect branches. The anthers are also said to
be shorter, but that character is yery variable. It is often found with the
common form passing gradually into it.
XIV. NITGRASS. GASTRIDIUM.
A single species, separated from Agrostis on account of the smooth,
shining, enlarged base of the outer glumes.
1. Awned Nitgrass. Gastridium lendigerum, Beauv.
(Milium, Eng. Bot. t. 1107.)
An elegant, erect annual, 6 to 8 inches high, with flat leaves. Panicle
contracted into a loose, tapering spike, 2 to 3 inches long, of a pale green,
shining with a satiny or silvery lustre. Spikelets very crowded. Outer
glumes near 2 lines long, narrow, and very poiuted, with a short, very
shining enlargement at the base, the second glume shorter than the lowest.
Flowering glume very short, broad, and thin, often bearing below the
summit an awn about the length of the outer glume, but as often without
it. Palea nearly as long.
In fields and waste places, especially near the sea, but occasionally also
inland along the valleys of large rivers. Very common in the Mediter-
ranean region, extending up western France to the English Channel. In
Britain, only in southern England. Fl. swmmer.
XV. MARAM. PSAMMA,
A single species, sometimes united with Smadlreed, but more frequently
considered as a distinct genus, characterized by the inflorescence, the firmer
consistence of the glumes, without any awn to the flowering one.
586 THE GRASS FAMILY.
1. Sea Maram. Psamma arenaria, Beauy.
(Arundo, Eng. Bot. t. 520. Ammophila arundinacea, Brit. Fl. Maran,
or Sea Matweed.) :
Rootstock creeping. Stems stiff, erect, 2 to 3 feet high, with narrow,
stiff, erect, and glaucous leaves, concave, or rolled inwards on their edges.
Panicle contracted into a close, narrow-cylindrical spike, 5 or 6 inches
long, tapering to the top. Spikelets crowded, 4 or 5 lines long, the outer
glumes lanceolate, compressed, stiff, and chaffy. Flowering glume rather
shorter, but equally stiff, with a tuft of short hairs outside, on the axis of
the spikelet. Palea nearly as long, with a minute hairy bristle, or prolon-
gation of the. axis at its base.
On maritime sands, common on all the coasts of Europe, except the ex-
treme north, and in North America. Fl. swmmer.
XVI. SMALLREED. CALAMAGROSTIS.
Tall grasses, with a more or less open panicle, and numerous 1-flowered
spikelets. Outer glumes nearly equal, keeled and pointed. Flowering
glume much smaller, very thin, with a very slender and short, hair-like,
straight awn on its back, and a tuft of long silky hairs at its base, on the
axis of the spikelet. Palea usually smaller.
A considerable genus, widely distributed over the globe, formerly united
with the true Reeds, from which it is distinguished ehiefly by the 1-flowered
spikelets.
Hairs within the spikelet longer than the flowering glume.
Spikelets near 3 limes long, crowded in a narrow panicle. Outer glumes
very narrow, almost subulate. . , . . . .. =.=. =... « L WoodS.
Spikelets about 2 lines long, in a loose panicle. Outer- glumes narrow-
lanceolate. u5 i ss Gey OMIT eas GLUE be Ag Pear:
Hairs within the spikelet shorter than the flowering glume. . . . . . 3. NarrowS.
1. Wood Smallreed. Calamagrostis Epigeios, Roth.
(Arundo, Eng. Bot. t. 403.)
Rootstock creeping. Stems. 3. or 4 feet high, erect, and rather firm, with
long, narrow, somewhat glaucous leaves. Panicle branched, but not spread-
ing, except whilst in full flower, from a few inches to, near a foot long, with
numerous crowded spikelets, often assuming a purplish tint, Outer glumes
very narrow-lanceolate and pointed, almost subulate, both near 3 lines long.
Flowering glume thin, its awn very short and slender, inserted some way
from the top, and scarcely distinguishable from the long silky hairs which
envelope the flower.
In moist, open places, in wooda and thickets, and amongst bushes,
spread over the greater part of Europe and Russian Asia from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions. Abundant in some parts of southern
England and Ireland, but not generally common, and rare in Scotland.
Fl. summer.
2. Purple Smallreed. Calamagrostis lanceolata, Roth.
(Arundo Calamagrostis, Eng. Bot. t. 2159.)
A tall grass, like the last, and not always readily distinguished from it. ~
It is usually more slender, with flat, flaccid leaves. Panicle much looser,
LSS s,lrlc cee eS
‘ GRAMINEE. 587
5 or 6 inches long, with slender branches, and more often assuming a
shining purple colour. Outer glumes about 2 or sometimes 23 lines long,
narrow-lanceolate, but broader than in the wood S. Flowering glume nearly
as in that species, but the awn is inserted close to the cleft summit.
In moist woods, and shady places, in northern and central Europe, and
Russian Asia, from northern France and the Alps to the Arctic regions.
Dispersed over several parts of England, but not so common as the wood S.,
and unknown in Ireland or Scotland. FV. summer.
3. Narrow Smallreed. Calamagrostis stricta, Nutt.
(Arundo, Eng. Bot. t. 2160.)
A more erect plant than the purple S., 14 to 8 feet high, with stiffer,
narrow leaves. Panicle very narrow, 4 to 6 inches long. Spikelets smaller
than in the last species, the outer glumes broader. Hairs of the axis con-
siderably shorter than the flowering gloom, which has an awn inserted
rather below the middle, and reaching to about its own length. There is
also at the base of the palea a rudimentary prolongation of the axis, in the
shape of a minute bristle, with a tuft of hairs.
In bogs and marshes, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and
America, not reaching southward of northern Germany. Rare in Britain,
having been formerly found in Scotland, and more recently in the moors
round Oakmere, in Cheshire. FU. summer. “4
XVII. AIRA. AIRA.
Very near Oat in all essential characters, but the spikelets are much
smaller, usually with two flowers only, the flowering glumes thinner and
more ‘scarious, not projecting beyond the outer glumes, and the hair-like
awn on their back much shorter than in Oat.
The species are few, chiefly European and north Asiatic, a very few ex-
tending into North America, or reappearing in the southern hemisphere.
Panicle very loose, with capillary, spreading branches.
Stems 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves in large tufts, flat and rough. Awns
shorter than theglumes) . 2. . 1 se - + 2 + 2 me ss Le Lufted A.
Stems 1 to 1; feet. Leaves rolled in on the edges. Awns projecting
from the outer glumes 2. Wavy A.
Stems 4to Ginches. Leaves fine and short. Awns shortly protruding 5. Silvery A.
Panicle dense and narrow. Stems 8 to 6 inches.
Spikelets about 2 lines long. Awns thickened at the top, shorter than
BieRONUEXIPIOMOES), «ets. a) i tes Mer eh ewuiay ane rae in Garey Ae
Spikelets rather more than 1 line. Awn hair-like, shortly protruding 4. Harly A.
1. Tufted Aira. Aira cespitosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1453.)
A tall perennial, forming large, dense tufts, with rather stiff, flat leaves,
very rough on the upper surface. Stems 2 to 4 feet, bearing an elegant
panicle 6 inches to near a foot long, with spreading, slender, almost capillary
branches. Spikelets silvery-grey or purplish, about 1} lines long. Outer
glumes rather unequal, lanceolate and pointed. Flowering glumes scarcely
projecting from the outer ones, minutely toothed or jagged at the top,
with a fine hair-like awn inserted near its base, and not so long as the
glume itself. :
In moist, shady places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the
588 THE GRASS FAMILY.
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Abundant in
Britain. Fl. summer. The alpine A. (A. alpina, Brit. Fl., A. levigata,
Eng. Bot. t. 2102) is a mere variety, which in its least altered form only
differs in its lower stature, with shorter leaves, with the glumes more or
less enlarged, the awn adhering to it so much the higher as the glume is
more altered. In the commoner state the whole panicle is viviparous, all
the glumes being more or less elongated and foliaceous, without awns,
and containing only very imperfect flowers or none at all. These varie-
ties are frequent at considerable elevations, or at high latitudes, and not
uncommon in the higher mountains of Scotland.
2. Wavy Aira. Aira flexuosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1519.)
A much smaller and more slender plant than the ordinary form of the
tufted A., from 1 to 13 feet high, with very narrow leaves, rolled inwards
on the edges, and almost subulate. Panicle spreading, but not above 2 or
3 inches long ; the spikelets much fewer than in the tufted d., but longer,
being usually 2 to 3 lines long, very shining, with the fine, hair-like awns
protruding beyond the glumes.
On heaths and hilly pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
excepting some of the southern districts, in North America, and in Ant-
arctic South America. Generally distributed over Britain, FZ. summer.
3. Grey Aira. Aira canescens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1190. Corynephorus, Bab. Man.)
A small, tufted perennial, of a glaucous or slightly purplish tinge, seldom
above 6 inches high, with fine convolute leaves. Panicle dense and narrow,
1 to 2 inches long. Spikelets about 2 lines long, the outer glumes pointed,
quite concealing the small flowering ones. These are remarkable for their
awns, which are jointed in the middle, with a tuft of minute hairs at the
joint, and slightly thickened towards the top, the whole awn not projecting
beyond the outer glumes.
In sandy situations, in central and southern Europe, extending eastward
to the Caucasus, and northward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain, only
known for certain on the sandy seacoasts of Norfolk and Suffolk, and in
the Channel Islands. FV. summer.
4. Early Aira. Airy przecox, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1296.)
A slender, densely tufted annual, 3 to 6 inches high, with short, very
fine leaves. Panicle contracted, 4 to 1 ch long. Spikelets rather more
than a line long, the outer glumes very scarious. Flowering glumes small,
cleft at the top, and slightly hardening, as in Oa ; the short, hair-like awns
shortly protruding beyond the outer glumes.
In sandy and hilly pastures, in central and southern Europe, and western
Asia, extending into Scandinavia, but not far to the north. Generally
spread over Britain, to the northern extremity of Scotland. FV. spring.
5. Silvery Aira. Aira caryophyllea, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 812. Hair-grass.)
A slender, graceful, tufted annual, seldom above 6 inches high, with
short, fine leaves, as in the early A., but the panicle is loose and spreading,
GRAMINE. 589
with long, capillary branches, usually in threes, often occupying half the
whole height of the plant. Spikelets and glumes as in the early A.
In sandy and hilly pastures, with the same area as the early A., and fully
as common in Britain. Fl. summer, rather early.
XVIII. OAT. AVENA.
Spikelets several-flowered (usually with 3 to 5 flowers, rarely more, or 2
only), in a loose panicle. Glumes scarious, at least at the top; the outer
empty ones lanceolate and tapering to a point ; the flowering ones smaller,
2-cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a point, with a long, twisted, and *
bent awn on the back of the glume. The terminal glume of the spikelet
often small and empty or rudimentary. Axis of the spikelet hairy under
the flowering glumes.
A considerable genus, widely spread over the temperate and colder regions
of both hemispheres, or in the higher mountains within the tropics.
Annual. Spikelets hanging, 8tol0lineslong. . . . .... ~~. 1. WildO,
Perennial. Spikelets erect or spreading.
Spikelets about 6lineslong . ai ikatiaieie ousn golly dy hes ire erent On
Spikelets about 3lineslong . ......+. +... =... 3 Yellow O.
1. Wild Oat. Avena fatua, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2221.)
An erect, glabrous annual, 2 to 3 feet high, with a loose panicle of large
spikelets, hanging from filiform pedicels of unequal length, arranged in alter-
nate bunches along the main axis. Outer glumes near $ inch long, pale-
green or purplish, tapering to a thin, scarious point. Flowering glumes 2
or 3, scarcely so long, of a firm texture at the base, and covered outside with
long, brown hairs, thin and cleft at the top, each lobe tapering into a short
point. Awn full twice as long as the spikelet, twisted at the base, abruptly
beut about the middle.
A common weed of cultivation in all corn countries, and generally con-
fined to cornfields, so that its origin is as yet doubtful, but probably a na-
tive of the east Mediterranean region. Abundant in Britain. FI. with the
corn. A variety with the flowering glumes larger and more like the outer
ones, hairy only below the middle, and terminating in 2 almost awn-like
points, has been distinguished under the name of A. strigosa (Eng. Bot. t.
1266), and it has been lately shown that the cultivated Oat is but a variety
of the same species, readily degenerating into the wild form.
2. Perennial Oat. Avena pratensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1204.)
An erect perennial, with a tufted or shortly creeping rootstock, 1 to 13
feet high with narrow leaves in dry pastures, but in rich mountain meadows
attaining often 3 feet high, the leaves then broader, with much flattened
sheaths. Panicle either slightly compound or reduced to a simple raceme.
Spikelets erect, usually 3- or 4-flowered, glabrous and shining. Glumes all
scarious at the top ; the outermost empty one about 6 lines long, tapering to
a point; the next similar but rather longer; the flowering ones gradually
smaller, shortly cleft at the point, with an awn on the back full twice their
length.
35
“a
590 THE GRASS FAMILY.
In meadows and pastures, especially in hilly districts, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Widely distributed over Bri-
tain, but not very common. Fl. summer, rather early. Liuxuriant moun-
tain specimens, with more or less flattened sheaths to the leaves, have been
distinguished as a species, under the name of A. alpina (A. planiculmis,
Eng. Bot. t. 2141), or, when very luxuriant, as A. planiculmis (Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2684). A more marked variety, not uncommon in dry, lime-
stone districts, is generally distinguished as the downy O. (A. pubescens,
Eng. Bot. t. 1640). It has the leaf-sheaths more or less downy, rather
smaller spikelets, and the hairs on the axis of the spikelet between the florets
much longer.
3. Wellow Oat. Avena flavescens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 952. Trisetwm, Bab. Man.)
An erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high. Panicle oblong, 3 to 5 inches long,
with slender, somewhat spreading branches and pedicels. Spikelets erect,
shining, and often of a yellowish hue, not half the size of those of the
perennial O. Glumes all scarious, the 2 outer empty ones very unequal.
Flowering glumes usually 4 or 5, cleft into 2 points; the awn twisted
and bent as in the last two species, but short, and very fine and hair-like.
In rather dry meadows and pastures, in temperate and southern Europe
and Russian Asia, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. Fre-
quent in England and Ireland, much less so in Scotland. Fl. swmmer. Like
the perennial O., it varies in the glabrous or hairy leaf-sheaths, and in the
length of the points of the glumes.
XIX. FALSE-OAT. ARRHENATHERUM.
A single species, separated from Oat as having the lower flower of
each spikelet male only. At the same time, a minute rudimentary pro-
longation of the axis above the upper flower shows its general affinit
with the Poeacee, not with the Panicacee, to which it might be technically
referred.
1. Common False-Oat. Arrhenatherum avenaceum, Beauv.
(Holcus, Eng. Bot. t. 813.)
An erect Grass 2 or 3 feet in height, perennial but not forming large
tufts. Leaves few and flaccid. Panicle narrow and loose, 6 or 8 inches
long, spreading only whilst the flowers are open. Spikelets 3 to 4 lies long,
2-flowered, the 2 outer empty glumes thin and pointed, the second nearly as
long as the flowers, the outermost rather shorter. The lower flowering
glume has a fine bent awn on the middle of the back about twice its own
length, and contains stamens only ; the upper flower is perfect, with a mi-
nute awn near the top of the glume or none at all.
In meadows, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe and western Asia,
except the extreme north. Common in Britain. FV. swmmer.
XX. HOLCUS. HOLCUS.
Panicle somewhat open, but with numerous crowded spikelets, -all 2-
ei FAB Pp sider
Se ee
GRAMINE A. 591
flowered ; the upper flower male only, its glume bearing a short awn; the
lowest hermaphrodite, its glume usually awnless. Outer glumes _boat-
shaped, compressed, enclosing the flowers. Axis of the spikelet without
‘hairs.
A genus limited by most botanists to the two European species, allied on
the one hand to Digraphis, from which it differs in the presence of an upper
male flower and the want of the rudimentary scales below the perfect one ;
on the other to False-Oat, but with a different habit, and the male flower
above, not below, the perfect one.
Outer glumes about 2 lines long, rather obtuse, concealing the awn . 1. Common H.
Outer glumes near 3 lines long, very pointed, the awn projecting be-
yond them . Ny fe cmscelneh |S lve Bs Gan ee we areas, eg Faeinee Sopereen
1. Common Holcus. Hfolcus lanatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1169.)
A perennial Grass, with a creeping rootstock and ascending stems, 1 to 2
feet high, more or less clothed, as well as the leaves, with a very short down,
which gives to the whole planta pale, soft appearance. Panicle 2 to 3 inches
long, of a pale-whitish colour or sometimes reddish. Outer glumes about
2 lines long, obtuse, but often bearing a short point just below the tip.
Lowest flowering glume awnless, smooth and shining; the upper one thin-
ner, its awn seldom reaching the length of the outer glumes.
In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and probably
Russian Asia, except the extreme north. One of the commonest British
Grasses. Fl. all summer.
2. Soft Holeus. Holcus mollis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1170.)
Very near the common H., and by some considered as a mere variety. It
is not generally so downy, although the hairs on the joints are rather more
conspicuous, the spikelets are larger, the outer glumes taper to a fine point,
and the awn of the upper flowering glume usually projects beyond “the
outer ones.
In similar situations with the common H., and with nearly the same geo-
graphical area, but much less common. Generally distributed over Britain,
but certainly not abundant, and in some parts very rare. Fl. summer.
XXI. CYNODON. CYNODON.
Spikelets 1-flowered, awnless, sessile along one side of the simple, spike-
like branches of the panicle, which all proceed from nearly the same point,
so as to appear digitate. At the base of the palea is a small bristle or
prolongation of the axis, sometimes bearing a very minute rudimentary
lume.
: A genus of very few species, perhaps all varieties of a single one, readily
known by the digitate spikes from all British Grasses except the fingered
and the glabrous Panicums, aud from them by the spikelets arranged singly,
not in pairs, along the spikes.
1. Creeping Cynodon. Cynodon Dactylon, Pers.
(Panicum, Eng. Bot. t. 850.)
A low, prostrate Grass, often creeping and rooting to a great extent ; the
592 THE GRASS FAMILY.
flowering stems shortly ascending, with short leaves of a glaucous green.
Panicle of 3 to 5 slender spikes, each 1 to 1} inches long. Spikelets less
than a line long ; the outer glumes nearly equal, open, narrow, and pointed. ,
Flowering glume rather longer and much broader, becoming hardened when
in fruit, smooth on the sides, rather rough on the keel and edges.
In cultivated and waste places, especially near the sea, very common in
southern Europe and in all hot countries, extending more sparingly into
northern France and central Germany. In Britain, only in a few stations
on the south-western coasts of England. 7. summer and autumn.
XXII. SPARTINA. SPARTINA.
Spikelets 1-flowered, much flattened, and awnless, sessile along one side of
the simple branches of a long, spike-like panicle. Glumes long and narrow,
strongly keeled, the palea as long as or longer than the flowering glume.
A small genus, chiefly American, and almost confined to seacoasts.
1. Cord Spartina. Spartina stricta, Sm.
(Dactylis, Eng. Bot. t. 380. Cordgrass.*)
A stiff, erect Grass, with a creeping rootstock, and rather short, erect -
leaves, flat, excepting at the top, when fresh, the edges always rolled inwards
when dry. Panicle 3 or 4 inches long, consisting of from 2 to 4 erect,
spike-like branches; spikelets arranged alternately in two rows along these
branches, sessile in a groove on the axis, all erect but turning to one side,
each spikelet 6 to 8 lines long. Glumes thin but stiff, pointed or rather
obtuse; the outermost one 3 or 4 lines long ; the second or inner empty one
about half an inch, and often hairy; the flowering glume similar but scarcely
so long; the palea again rather longer. The smell of the whole plant is
strong and disagreeable.
In muddy salt-marshes, along the shores of the Atlantic ; common in
North America, less so in western Europe, and very local on the Mediterra-
nean as well as the North Sea. In Britain, only on the southern and east-
ern coasts of England. F/. swmmer and autumn. A luxuriant variety, with
long leaves, long slender spikes, and nearly glabrous glumes, has been de-
scribed as a species under the names of S. glabra or S. alterniflora (Eng.
Bot. Suppl. t. 2812), but in North America, where it is frequent, it passes
gradually into the more common form. In Britain, this variety has been
found on the coast of Hampshire near Southampton.
XXIII. LEPTURUS. LEPTURUS.
Spikelets 1-flowered (or, in some exotic species, 2-flowered) awnless, in-
serted singly in notches on alternate sides of a simple slender spike, the axis
jointed at each notch, Outer glumes 2, hard and ribbed; flowering glumes
very thin. Stamens 3 and styles 2, asin most genera of Grasses.
A genus of very few species, chiefly seacoast plants, widely dispersed over
the greater part of the globe.
* The name of Cordgrass would, however, be more appropriately restricted to the south
European Lygewm Spartum,
et ii lh lll ile tal
GRAMINE. 593
1. Curved Lepturus. Lepturus incurvatus, Trin.
(Rottboellia, Eng. Bot. t. 760.)
An annual, decumbent and much branched at the base; the flowering
stems curved upwards or erect, a few inches, or, when very luxuriant,
nearly a foot high, with short fine leaves, the uppermost one close under the
flowers. Spike 2 to 4 inches long, usually curved; the spikelets imbedded
as it were in the axis, which breaks off readily at every notch. Outer glumes
about 2 lines long, stiff and pointed, with strong green ribs; the flowering
glume and palea rather shorter, of a very delicate transparent texture.
In salt-marshes and maritime sands and pastures, on the western coasts
of Europe; abundant all round the Mediterranean, extending eastward to
the Caspian and northward to the English Channel. In Britain, it occurs
on the shores of England, Ireland, and southern Scotland, but is not gene-
rally common. Fl swmmer.
XXIV. NARD. NARDUS.
A single species, differing from all other genera of British Grasses in the
very simple structure of its spikelets.
1. Common Nard. WNardus stricta, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 290. Matgrass.)
A densely tufted, erect, wiry perennial, 6 inches to near a foot high.
Leaves fine, but very stiff and bristle-like. Spikelets 1-flowered, sessile,
alternately arranged in 2 rows on one side of an erect, slender, simple spike,
often assuming a purplish hue. Each spikelet has a single narrow glume,
3 or 4 lines long, ending in a fine point, and enclosing a palea, 3 stamens, and
a simple style.
On moors, heaths, and hilly pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe and
Russian Asia, and in the mountains of central and southern Europe to the
Caucasus. Common in Britain. 7. summer.
XXV. LYMEGRASS. ELYMUS.
Spikelets 2- to 4-flowered, awnless, sessile in pairs (or, in exotic species,
3 or 4 together) in the notches of a simple spike.
A small genus, spread over the temperate and cooler parts of the northern
hemisphere, differing from Barley in that all the spikelets contain more than
one flower.
1. Sand Lymegrass. Elymus arenarius, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1672. Lymegrass.)
A stiff, glaucous perennial, 2 to 4 feet high, with a long creeping root-
stock. Leaves stiff, rolled inwards on the edges, ending in a hard point.
Spike sometimes rather dense, 3 or 4 inches long, sometimes lengthening to
8 or 9 inches; with the spikelets in rather distant pairs, each containing 3 or
4 flowers. Glumes lanceolate, stiff, downy or rarely glabrous; the outer
ones 8 or 9 lines long, and very pointed; the flowering ones gradually shorter,
broader, and less pointed.
3 E2
594 THE GRASS FAMILY.
In maritime sands, common in the temperate and colder regions of the
northern hemisphere, more local on the Mediterranean and in hotter climates,
and occurring occasionally in inland central Europe. Extends all round
the British Isles, but more frequent in the north than in the south. 7.
summer, A singular variety, with the spike much elongated, the spikelets
distant, and the glumes often enlarged, in which also the whole spike is
abruptly bent down, has been distinguished as a species, under the name of
the pendulous E. (E. geniculatus, Eng. Bot. t. 1586). It is occasionally met
with on the coasts of Holland and Scandinavia, and is said to have been
gathered formerly on the Thames below Gravesend.
XXVI. BARLEY. HORDEUM.
Spikelets 3 together, sessile on alternate notches of a simple spike, 1 or 2
of them consisting each of 2 glumes, either empty or with male or rudimentary
flowers, the 2 or 1 others containing each 1 perfect flower; the empty glumes
of the 3 spikelets often reduced to mere awns, and forming a kind of inyo-
lnere round the flowering glume.
A genus of few species, dispersed over the temperate regions of both
hemispheres, chiefly in maritime districts, and rare in the tropics. The
origin of the 2 or 3 cultivated species has not been as yet satisfactorily made
out.
Flowers of the 2 lateral spikelets perfect ; of the central one male, or
TAdmmentary, GEMONE: 217 of\s) ho: ce pistw oper | Ne «yore | Sune Dalene.
Flowers of the central spikelet perfect ; of the lateral ones male, or
rudimentary, or none.
Outer glumes of all the spikelets awn-like from the base 2. Meadow B.
Outer glumes of the central spikelet lanceolate, and ciliate at the
base ; of the others awn-like from the base. . . . ....
Outer glumes of al! the spikelets slightly dilated at the base, not
3. Wall B.
ciliate, and one of each lateral spikelet broader than the rest . 4. Sea B.
1. Wood Barley. Hordeum sylvaticum, Huds.
(Elymus europeus, Eng. Bot. t. 1317.)
An erect perennial, about 2 feet high, with flat leaves, usually hairy on
the sheaths. Spike cylindrical, not very dense, about 3 inches long. The
central spikelet of each notch is reduced to 2 narrow-linear glumes, either
quite empty or rarely containing a rudimentary or male flower; the 2 lateral
spikelets have each 1 perfect flower, and sometimes a second, either rudi-
mentary or male; the outer glumes like those of the central spikelet, but
rather broader and longer, and placed side by side; the flowering glume
shorter, but terminating in a long awn.
In woods and thickets, in central and southern Europe, extending east-
ward to the Caucasus and northward to southern Scandinavia. In Britain,
not rare in some of the midland and northern counties of England, but not
found in Ireland or Scotland. FV. summer,
2. Meadow Barley. Hordeum pratense, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 409.)
An erect or decumbent annual or perennial, often 2 feet high, and tufted
or bulbous at the base. Leaves glabrous and rather narrow. Spike 14 to
2 inches long, close and cylindrical. To each notch are 3 pairs of awn-like,
rough glumes; within the central pair is a flowering glume, lanceolate, but
completely rolled round the flower, and tapering into an awn as long as
ee
QS eee eee or
GRAMINE®. 595
itself ; within each of the 2 lateral pairs is usually an inner glume smaller
at the central one, either empty or enclosing a male or rudimentary
ower.
In moist meadows, and pastures, in central and southern Europe, ex-
tending eastward all across Russian Asia and northward to southern Scan-
dinavia. Frequent in England and Ireland, but scarcely extending into
Scotland. Fl. early summer.
3. Wall Barley. Hordeum murinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1971.)
A rather coarse, tufted Grass, the stems decumbent at the base, 1 to 2
feet long. Leaves often hairy. Spike dense and cylindrical, 3 or 4 inches
long, thickly beset with the long rough awns. Outer glumes of the 8 spike-
lets all awn-like, but those of the central spikelet somewhat broader at the
base and ciliate. Inner glume of each spikelet lanceolate and rolled inwards
at the base, ending in a long awn; that of the central spikelet enclosing a
perfect flower; those of the lateral ones empty or with a very imperfect male
flower.
In waste places, on roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe and
western Asia, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia, and now
naturalized in many parts of the world. Frequent in the greater part of
England and Ireland, but rare or local in Scotland. FU. all summer.
4. Sea Barley. Hordeum maritimum, With.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1205.)
Very near the Wall B., but smaller and somewhat glaucous, the spikes
smaller, with shorter awns, and the 3 pairs of outer glumes are all lanceolate
at the base but not ciliate, and one of each of the lateral pairs is a little
broader than the others.
On the seacoasts of western Europe, and all round the Mediterranean,
extending northward to Denmark, but not into the Baltic. Abundant on
several of the English and Irish coasts, but a very doubtful inhabitant of
Scotland. Fl. swnmer.
XXVIII. TRITICUM. TRITICUM.
Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of a
simple spike, the side of the spikelet or edge of the glumes being next the
axis of the spike. Outer empty glumes 2, similar to the flowering ones.
To this genus belong the cultivated Wheats, all annuals, of uncertain
origin, by some said to be indigenous in some little-known regions of western
Asia, by others believed to be altered forms of the common south European
and west Asiatic Grasses known under the generic name of Agilops. The
British wild species are all perennials, and form part of a different section,
distinguished by some as a separate genus, under the name of Agropyron,
which should be adopted if it be definitively ascertained that the annual
Wheats are identical with Zgilops.
RMPEAORSELOSINE os y's” a ops egirsleim st! ae at ans et Le Conch Ds
Mareresping rootstock 2. 2) 6 OS Se es 2d 2. Bibrous 2
1, Couch Triticum. Triticum repens, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 909. Couchgrass.)
A perennial, with an extensively creeping rootstock, and stiff, ascending
596 THE GRASS FAMILY.
or erect stems, 1 to 2 or even 3 feet high; the whole plant varying from a
bright green to a pale glaucous colour. Spikelets 8 to 10 or more, at regular
distances on alternate sides of a spike varying from 2 or 3 inches to twice
that length, each one containing 5 or 6 flowers. Glumes all alike in shape,
narrow and stiff, marked with 5 or more nerves, and usually pointed or ter-
minating in an awn, sometimes exceedingly short, sometimes as long as the
glume itself; the outer empty glumes about 4 lines long ; the flowermg ones
gradually shorter, with less prominent nerves ; the terminal one usually small
and empty or quite rudimentary.
In fields and waste places, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North and South America.
Abundant in Britain. Fl.swmmer. The Rush T. (T. juncewm, Eng. Bot. t.
814, and 7. laxwm, Brit. Fl.) appears to be merely a maritime variety of the
same species, much stiffer and more glaucous, with the leaves almost pun-
gent, and the glumes often obtuse. It is frequent on seacoasts throughout
the range of the common couch T., and has been often observed to pass
gradually into it.
2. Fibrous Triticum. Triticum caninum, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1372.)
In the structure of the spikelets and their arrangement, this species closely
resembles the couch T., but the stems are tufted, without any creeping root-
stock, more leafy, and not so glaucous. Glumes rather thinner, with 5 very
prominent ribs, and terminating in a rather long awn; the outer empty
ones usually smaller than the flowering ones, with shorter awns, and often
only 3 ribs.
In woods and shady places, in Europe and Russian Asia from the Medi-
terranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Generally distri-
buted over Britain, but not very common. 7. summer.
XXVIII. LOLIUM. LOLIUM.
Spikelets several-flowered, closely sessile, and single in each notch of the
simple spike, the edge of the spikelet (or the backs of the glumes of one row)
next the axis of the spike. One or rarely 2 outer glumes empty, differing
but little from the flowering ones.
A genus of very few species, natives of the temperate regions of the
northern hemisphere; some of them found also, either indigenous or perhaps
introduced, in the southern hemisphere, and even within the tropics.
Outer glume as long as or longer than the spikelet. Some of the glumes
with awns aslongasthemselves . . . . .. . . ss . « 2. Darnel L.
Outer glume shorter than the spikelet. Awnsshortornone . . . . 1. Ryegrass L.
1. Ryegrass Lolium. Lolium perenne, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 315, L. linicola, Suppl. t. 2955, and L. multiflorum, Brit. F1.)
An erect or slightly decumbent Grass, either annual or often lasting for
several years, 1 to 2 feet high, leafy only in the lower part. Spike 6 inches
to a foot long, the spikelets at a considerable distance from each other.
Outer glume of the lateral spikelets empty, stiff, and strongly nerved, usually
much larger than the others, yet seldom attaining 6 lines and never so long
as the whole spikelet. Flowering glumes 8 to 16 or even more, obtuse or
pointed, or sometimes ending in a short awn. In the terminal spikelet the
second glume is usually empty, and sometimes also in the lateral spikelets.
ane
GRAMINE®. 597
In meadows, pastures, and waste places, throughout Europe and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north, and naturalized in other parts of the
world. Abundant in Britain. J. the whole season. It varies much in
duration, and in the precise shape and proportion of the glumes, as well as
in the presence or absence of awns. he Italian Ryegrass (L. italicum,
Braun), now much imported from the Continent, is a variety raised by
cultivation, most probably from seeds originally exported from England.
A remarkable variety, or rather, luxuriant state, with a branched spike,
occurs occasionally in rich meadows.
2. Darnel Lolium. Lolium temulentum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1124, and Z. arvense, t. 1125.)
Closely allied to the Ryegrass L., but the root is always annual, the
outer bract of the spikelets usually as long as the spikelet itself, the flower-
ing glumes shorter and broader than in the Ryegrass L., and some of them
at least have an awn longer than themselves.
In fields and waste places, in central and southern Europe, and central
Asia, extending more or less into northern Europe as a weed of cultiva-
tion, and as such generally dispersed over Britain, although not common.
Fil. summer.
XXIX. FALSE-BROME. BRACHYPODIUM.
Spikelets many-flowered, long, in a single spike, as in Triticum, but
not so much flattened as in the perennial species of that genus, and not
quite so closely sessile, the axis of the spike not being indented to receive
them, yet not so distinctly stalked as in Fescue.
A genus of very few species, chiefly from the temperate regions of the
old world, and intermediate, as it were, between Triticum, Fescue, and
Brome, with one or other of which genera they have often been united.
Awns as long as or longer than the flowering glumes. Spikelets usually
ROTETELOE™ wr ARG ie SNE, ie Ube 2 GU ae An ali 1. Slender F.
Awns shorter than the flowering glumes. Spikelets erect or nearlyso . 2. Heath F.
1. Slender False-Brome. Brachypodium sylvaticum, Beauv.
(Bromus, Eng. Bot. t. 729.)
A rather slender, erect Grass, 2 to 3 feet high, with a perennial tuft, and
slightly creeping rootstock. Leaves flat, and rather long. Spikelets usu-
ally 6 or 7, in a loose spike, more or less drooping, or rarely erect, each one
attaiming an inch or even more in length, nearly cylindrical when young,
but flattened when in fruit, containing from 8 to twice that number of
flowers. Outer glumes pointed, flowering ones ending in an awn, usually
as long as or longer than the glume itself. Palea fringed with a few hairs
on the edges. ;
In woods, hedges, and thickets, throughout Europe, and central and Rus-
sian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in England and Ireland,
more scarce in the Scotch Highlands. Fl. summer.
2. Heath False-Brome. Brachypodium pinnatum, Beauv.
(Bromus, Eng. Bot. t. 730.)
Perhaps a mere variety of the slender F., growing in more open situa-
tions. The rootstock is more creeping, the spikelets more erect, the flowering
glumes rather smaller, and more open, and the awn is very much shorter,
598 THE GRASS FAMILY.
In pastures and stony wastes, with nearly the same geographical range
as the slender F., but not extending so far north, and more common in
southern and eastern Europe. In Britain, scattered over the eastern and
central counties of England, but unknown in Scotland or Ireland. 7.
summer.
XXX. BROME. BROMUS.
Spikelets several-fiowered, rather large, erect or drooping, in a branched,
loose, or compact panicle. Outer glumes unequal, usually keeled and awn-
less. Flowering glumes longer, rounded on the back, scarious at the edges,
with an awn inserted just below the notched or cleft summit. Palea ciliate
on the nerves. Ovary usually hairy, the style inserted on one side of the
summit. :
A considerable genus, widely spread over the northern hemisphere, chiefly
in the old world, with a few American or southern species. It is also a
natural one if made to include the tal/ B., referred by some to Fescue on
account of the glabrous ovary and more central style.
Flowering glumes oblong, turgid. Outer ones distinctly nerved ata
Flowering glumes narrow-lanceolate. Outer ones obscurely nerved.
Flowering glumes about 3 lineslong. Ovary glabrous. . . . . . 7. Tall B.
Flowering glumes 5 lines long or more. Ovary hairy.
Awns shorter or not longer than the glumes. Leaf-sheaths with
long hairs.
6. Field B.
Panicle loose and drooping . 2. Hairy B.
Panicle compact and erect . 2. 4 6. ee we ee es Ds Upright B.
Awns longer than the glumes. Leaves softly downy or glabrous.
Panicle loose and drooping . . . . . . » » ws + «= « 3. Barren B.
Panicle compact and erect.
Spikelets, together with the awns, more than 3 inches long. . 4. Great B.
Spikelets with the awns not 2incheslong . . .. . . . «. 5. Compact B.
1. Upright Brome. Bromus erectus, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 471.)
An erect perennial, 2 feet high or more, with a slightly creeping root-
stock. Leaves narrower than in most Bromes, especially the radical ones,
with a few long hairs on their sheaths. Panicle about 3 to 5 inches long,
much more compact than in the barren B., the branches erect or nearly
so. Spikelets not numerous, 4 to 14 inches long, containing 6 to 10 or
even more flowers. Flowering glumes lanceolate, with closely appressed
hairs on the back, the lateral nerves scarcely prominent, the awn straight,
and scarcely half its length.
In fields and waste places, in temperate and southern Europe to the
Caucasus, extending northward into southern Scandinavia. In Britain,
chiefly in southern and eastern England, very local in Wales, Ireland, and
Scotland. Fl. swmmer.
2. Edairy Brome. Bromus asper, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1172.)
An annual, or sometimes perennial, 3 to 5 or even 6 feet high. Leaves
ong and flat with long, spreading or reflexed hairs on their sheaths.
Panicle loose, with long, drooping branches, bearing a few loose spikelets,
each above an inch long, containing 6 to 10 or more flowers. Flowerin
glumes nearly cylindrical, slightly hairy or glabrous, with a straight, fine
awn, shorter than the glume itself.
oe
:
GRAMINED. 599
In hedges and thickets, and on the edges of woods, in temperate and
southern Europe, extending eastward to the Caucasus, and northward to
southern Scandinavia. Frequent in England, Ireland, and the lowlands of
Scotland. Fl. summer.
3. Barren Brome. Bromus sterilis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1030.)
An erect annual or biennial, 1 to 2 feet high or rather more; the leaves
softly downy, but less so than in the field B. Panicle 6 inches long or
more, with numerous more or less drooping branches, many of them as
long as the spikelets or longer. Spikelets linear-lanceolate, with 6 to 8 or
more flowers, attaming more than 2 inches in length, including their awns.
Flowering glumes rough on the back, distinctly 7-nerved, with a straight
awn much longer than the glume itself.
In waste places, on waysides, etc., throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. Abundant in England, Ireland, and the Low-
lands of Scotland. #7. summer, commencing early.
4. Great Brome. Bromus maximus, Desf.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2820.)
Very near the darren B., but the panicle is more erect and compact, only
a few of the branches attaining the length of the spikelets, without their
awns, and the flowering glumes are larger and broader, with very long awns,
the whole spikelet, including the awns, being often 34 inches long.
A native of the Mediterranean region, which appears to have established
itself in Jersey. FV. early summer.
5. Compact Brome. Bromus madritensis, Linn.
(B. diandrus, Eng. Bot. t. 1006.)
A much smaller plant than the darren B., seldom above a foot high, less
downy, and with narrower leaves. Panicle erect or nearly so, very com-
pact, and often of a purplish tint, the branches much shorter than the
spikelets. Awns as in the two last, longer than the flowering glumes ; but
the whole spikelet, including the awns, is seldom 2 inches long. The flowers
have, like other Bromes, sometimes only 2 stamens.
On roadsides, and in waste places, throughout southern Europe, extending
up the west coasts to the English Channel. In Britain, only in the south-
ern counties of England. Fl. early summer.
6. Field Brome. Bromus arvensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 920 and t.1984, B. pratensis, B. commutatus, and B. patulus,
Brit. Fl. Serrafaleus (4 species), Bab. Man.)
An erect annual or biennial, varying much in size, from 1 to 2 or 3 feet
high, more or less softly downy, or sometimes quite glabrous. Panicle
sometimes small, slender, elongated or compact, and nearly erect, but more
frequently more or less drooping, yet never so large nor so loose as in the
hairy B. and the barren B.; and amidst all its variations, the species is
always distinguished from the 4 preceding ones by its short, oblong or
ovoid, turgid flowering glumes, 3 to 4 lines long, and more closely packed,
giving a broader and fuller shape to the spikelet. Awn slender, usually
about the length of the glumes, straight, or spreading when dry, but not in
so marked a manner as in the south European B. squarrosus, said to have
appeared occasionally in our cornfields.
600 THE GRASS FAMILY.
In cultivated and waste places, meadows, and pastures, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Bri-
tam. Fl. the whole season, especially spring and early summer. Many
of the forms assumed by this ubiquitous species, difficult as they are to
distinguish, and passing gradually one into another, have been universally
recognized as species, although with characters very differently marked out
by different authors. The most prominent among the British ones are :—
a. Rye-like field B. (B. secalinus, Eng. Bot. t. 1171.) A tall, cornfield
variety, with a loose, more or less drooping panicle, the flowers not so
closely imbricated, becoming quite distinct and spreading when in fruit,
most of these differences arising from being cultivated with the corn.
b. Soft field B. (B. mollis, Eng. Bot. t. 1078.) One of the commonest
forms, in open, waste places, with a more erect panicle, either short and
compact, or long and slender, and the whole plant softly downy.
c. Smooth field B. (B. racemosus, Eng. Bot. t. 1079.) Like the last
variety, but much more glabrous.
d. Many-flowered field B. (B. multiflorus, Eng. Bot. t. 1884), includes
either of the preceding varieties, when the flowers are more numerous than
usual in the spikelet.
7. Tall Brome. Bromus giganteus, Linn.
(Festuca, Eng. Bot. t. 1820, and F. triflora, t. 1918.)
An erect, glabrous perennial, 3 or 4 feet high, with a long, loose, more or
less drooping panicle, much resembling the hairy B., but known at once
by the smaller spikelets and slender awns. The spikelets, without the awns,
are 7 or 8 lines long, and contain from 3 to 6 flowers. Outer glumes un-
equal, the lowest 1-nerved, the second 3-nerved. Flowering glumes lan-
ceolate, almost nerveless, about 3 lines long; the fine awn full twice that
length, inserted a little below the tip, as in Brome. Ovary glabrous, as in
Fescue.
In hedges and woods, over the greater part of Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north. In Britain, not generally so common as the
hairy B., and still less so in Scotland. Fl, summer.
XXXI. FESCUE. FESTUCA.
Spikelets several-flowered, usually numerous, in a compact or slightly
spreading panicle (in one variety reduced to a simple spike). Outer glumes
unequal, keeled. Flowering glumes lanceolate, convex on the back, pointed
or tapering into an awn, scarcely scarious at the edges. Ovary glabrous,
rarely downy, with the styles terminal.
A genus widely distributed over the temperate regions of the globe, and
numerous in forms if not in species. It differs from Poa only in the longer,
more pointed, or awned glumes; from Brome in the inflorescence, in the
more terminal points or awns, the edges of the glumes less scarious and
scarcely, if at all, extended beyond the commencement of the awn, as
well as in the glabrous ovary and more terminal styles of most of the
species.
Awns none, or not above a line long.
Leaves, at least the radical ones, subulate and almost cylindrical.
Stem seldom 2 feet high sags eels : . 1. Sheep’s F.
LL
.
GRAMINER. 601
’ Leaves flat. Stems 2 to 6 feet high. /
Spikelets 3- to 5-flowered. Outer glumes linear, Flowering
glumes narrow . ‘Vee ited lie emetic deerme mora 3. Reed F,
Spikelets 5- to 10-flowered. Outer glumes lanceolate. Flower-
ing glumes broadly lanceolate . ae cotor, oh te Mn 2. Meadow F.
Awns as long as or longer than the glumes.
Panicle loose and spreading. Stem3to4feet . Tall Brome.
Panicle one-sided, narrow and compact or spike-like. Stems an-
nual, under a foot high.
Outer glumes narrow, the lowest 1 to 2 lines, the second 2 to 3
Tmesdong so... ee we nee we en A Real sto EF
Lowest glume a minute scale, the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines
oMorep ety i tle eis cee o uae es) ue «ae Ov One -Glumed Be
1. Sheep’s Fescue. Festuca ovina.
(Eng. Bot. t. 585, F. duriuscula, t. 470, F. cesia, t. 1917, and F. rubra,
t. 2056.)
A densely tufted or more rarely shortly creeping perennial, 6 inches to
near 2 feet high. Leaves chiefly radical, very narrow, and almost cylindrical,
the few stem ones more rarely flattened. Panicle rather compact and slightly
one-sided, from 13 to 4incheslong, Spikelets smaller than in the meadow F. ;
the glumes narrower, glabrous or downy, very faintly nerved, and almost
always bearing a fine point or awn about a line long.
In hilly pastures, most abundant in dry, open situations, more rarely in
moist places, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America and New Zea-
Jand. Abundant in Britain. FJ. swmmer, In mountain pastures it is very
apt to become viviparous, the glumes becoming elongated and leaf-like, and
this state has been considered as a species, under the name of F. vivipara
(Eng. Bot. t. 1855). Besides which the following, among the British va-
rieties, are sometimes ranked as species :—
a. Common sheep’s F. Stems not a foot high, with dense tufts of subu-
late leaves. In dry, hilly pastures.
b. Tall sheep’s F. (F. duriuscula). Taller but tufted, the radical leaves
subulate, one or two stem ones usually flattened. In moister and more
luxuriant pastures.
ce. Sand F. (F. sabulicola or sometimes F. rubra). Rootstock more or less
creeping, all the leaves subulate, In light sandy or loose stony places.
2. Mleadow Fescue. Festuca elatior, Linn.
A perennial, varying from about 2 to 4 or 5 feet in height, either tufted
or with a shortly creeping rootstock. Leaves flat, but varying much in
breadth. Panicle sometimes reduced to a simple spike, with almost sessile,
distant spikelets, more frequently branched, but always erect and narrow,
from 5 or 6 inches to near a foot long. Spikelets 6 lmes to near an inch
long, containing from 5 to 10 or eyen more flowers. Flowermg glumes,
when the panicle is nearly simple, rather broad, scarious at the edge,
searcely pointed, and distinctly 5-ribbed; but the more the panicle is
branched the narrower and more pointed are the glumes, with less distinct
ribs, and sometimes with a distinct but exceedingly short awn.
In meadows and moist pastures, on banks and riversides, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Common in Bri-
tain. Fl. summer, rather early. The three most marked British forms,
often considered as species, but now generally admitted to be mere varieties,
are the following :—
3F
602 THE GRASS FAMILY.
a. Spiked meadow F. (F. loliacea, Eng. Bot. t. 1821). Spikelets almost
sessile, in a simple spike. Grows with the common form, always passing *
gradually into it.
b. Common meadow F. (F. pratensis, Eng. Bot. t.1592). Panicle slightly
branched but close. In meadows and pastures.
c. Tall meadow F. (F. elatior, Eng. Bot. t. 1593, F. arundinacea, Bab.
Man.). A taller, often reed-like plant, with broader leaves, the panicle
more branched and spreading. On banks of rivers, and in wet places, espe-
cially near the sea.
3. Reed Fescue. Festuca sylvatica, Vill.
(F. calamaria, Eng. Bot. t. 1005, and F. decidua, t. 2266.)
A tall, reed-like perennial, with rather broad, flat leaves, and a rather
compact panicle, 4 to 6inches long. Spikelets numerous, smaller even than
in the sheep’s F., seldom containing more than 4 or 5 flowers. Outer glumes
much narrower than in the two preceding species, and often almost subulate.
Flowering glumes about 2 lines long, tapering into a fine point, but not
distinctly awned. :
In mountain woods, in central Europe, from central France and northern
Italy to southern Scandinavia, and eastward to the Russian frontier. In
Britain, thinly scattered over a large area, both in Great Britain and Tre-
land, more prevalent in northern than in southern England, but unknown
in the north of Scotland. Fl. summer.
4, Rat’s-tail Fescue. Festuca Myurus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1412 and F. bromoides, t. 1411. F. sciwroides, Bab. Man.)
A tufted annual, usually about a foot high. Leaves narrow and conyo-
lute as in the sheep’s F. Panicle slender and one-sided, 2 to 6 inches long,
contracted, sometimes spike-like or even reduced to a simple spike; the
branches always short and erect. Spikelets of the size of those of the
sheep's F., but the glumes narrower, the outer ones very unequal, the flower-
ing ones ending in an awn at least as long as themselves.
Tn waste places, on walls, roadsides, etc., in central and southern Europe,
extending eastward to the Caucasus and northward into southern Scandi-
navia. In Britain, rather frequent in England and Ireland, less so in Scot-
land. Fl. early summer. There are two marked varieties often considered
as species, the true F. Mywrus, with a panicle of about 3 inches, the flower-
ing glumes nearly as long as their awn, the lowest empty glume about 2
lines long, the second at least 3 lines, and both very pointed; and the
bromelike F. (F. bromoides), with the panicle much longer and more slen-
der, the flowering glumes smaller, thinner, and much shorter than their
awns, the outermost empty glume not 1 line long, the second about 2 lines.
In some localities, however, the two forms run much one into the other.
5. One-glumed Fescue. Festuca uniglumis, Soland.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1430.)
A tufted annual, with convolute leaves like the last, but seldom above
6 inches high, and the leaf-sheaths much looser. Panicle one-sided and
spike-like, 2inches long or rather more. Spikelets much crowded, on short,
erect pedicels, thickened at the top. Outermost glume reduced to a minute
almost microscopic scale; the second lanceolate, 4 to 6 lines long, scarious
on the edges, ending in an awn-like point. Flowering glumes 3 or 4, rather
shorter, but ending in an awn usually longer than themselves.
7
GRAMINES. 603
On sandy seacoasts, common round the Mediterranean, and extending up
the shores of western Europe to the English Channel. In Britain, on the
coasts of Ireland, and western, southern, and south-eastern England, 7,
early summer.
XXXII. COCK’S-FOOT. DACTYLIS.
A single species, with all the characters of Fescue, except that the spike-
lets are densely crowded in thick, one-sided clusters, arranged in an irregu-
lar short spike or slightly branched panicle.
1. Clustered Cock’s-foot. Dactylis glomerata, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 335.)
A coarse, stiff grass, 1 to 2 feet high, the perennial stock forming at
length dense tufts. Leaves flaccid, butrough on the edges. Clusters of
spikelets dense and ovoid, sometimes collected into a close spike of about
an inch, sometimes in a broken spike of several inches, or on the branches
of a short, more or less spreading panicle. Each spikelet much flattened,
ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Glumes lanceolate, strongly keeled, ciliated on the
back and pointed at the top, the flowering ones more so than the outer ones,
the point often lengthened into a short awn.
In meadows, pastures, woods, and waste ground, throughout Europe, cen-
tral and Russian Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain,
Fl. the whole season.
XXXIII. DOG’S-TAIL. CYNOSURUS.
Spikelets in sessile clusters, forming a one-sided spike or head ; the outer
spikelet of each cluster consisting of several glumes, all empty; the
other spikelets containing 2 to 5 flowers ; the glumes pointed or awned as
in Fescue.
As now limited, the genus comprises but one Mediterranean species be-
sides the two British ones.
Spike semi-cylindrical. Glumes pointed . . . . . + s+ ss es 1. Crested D.
Spike ovoid. Glumesawned . . . - - + e+ ee we eee - . 2. Rough D.
1, Crested Dog’s-tail. Cynosurus cristatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 316.)
A slightly tufted perennial, with short, narrow leaves, mostly radical, and
a slender, often wiry, erect stem, from under a foot to near 2 feet high.
Flowering spike semi-cylindrical, oblong or nearly linear, 1 to 3 inches long ;
the clusters regular, and all turned to one side; the outer elegantly pinnate
empty spikelets being the most conspicuous, and forming a kind of involucre
to each cluster, within which are 1 or 2 fertile spikelets, each with 3 to 5
flowers. The glumes, whether empty or flowering, all terminate in a very
short point.
In rather dry, hilly pastures, and downs, throughout Europe and western
Asia, except the extreme north. Abundant in Britain. FJ. summer. The
dry stalks, rejected by sheep, and remaining all the autumn, are called Bents
in many parts of the country.
604: THE GRASS FAMILY.
2. Rough Dog’s-tail. Cynosurus echinatus, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1333.)
An annual, much less stiff than the last, with flaccid leaves. Spike ovoid
and less regular ; the glumes, both of the empty and of the flowering spike-
lets, all-ending in an awn at least as long as themselves.
In fields and waste places, common in southern Europe and eastward to
the Caucasus, extending up the west of Europe to the Channel Islands. In
the main islands of Britain it only appears occasionally on the coasts, pro-
bably when introduced with ballast. F7. swmmer.
XXXIV. QUAKEGRASS. BRIZA.
Spikelets several-flowered, flat, broad, and short, hanging (in the British
species) from the slender branches of a loose panicle. Glumes broad, con-
cave, but not keeled, obtuse, scarious on the edges, closely imbricated, and
spreading.
A small genus, widely spread over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, some species extending also as weeds into the tropics and the
southern hemisphere.
Perennial. Ligula of the leaves very short . ... . . . +. + 1. Common Q.
Annual. Liguia of the upper leaves 3 to6lineslong. . . . . . . 2. Lesser Q.
The larger Q. (B. maxima), a south European species, with the spikelets
above half an inch long, has been frequently cultivated in our flower-
gardens.
1. Common Quakegrass. Briza media, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 340.)
An erect, rather stiff, but very elegant perennial, from near a foot to 1
feet high, with a tufted or slightly creeping stock. Leaves flat but narrow
and few, except at the base of the stem, their ligules very short. Panicle
2. to 4 inches long, very loose and spreading. Spikelets hanging from the
tong, slender branches, at first orbicular, then ovate, 2 to 3 lines long, varie-
gated with green and purple, containing about 6 to 8 flowers. Glumes
all nearly similar, the outer pair empty, the upper ones gradually smaller.
In meadows and ‘pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north. Common in the greater part of Britain, but becoming
~ scarce in the north of Scotland. FU. early summer.
2. Lesser Quakegrass. Briza minor, Linn.
: (Eng. Bot. t. 1316.)
An erect annual, from 2 or 3 inches to near a foot high, with shorter and
broader leaves than the common Q., and much longer ligules. Panicle like
that of the common Q., but more branched and still more slender, the spike-
lets more numerous, smaller though rather broader in proportion, seldom
attaining 2 lines in length.
Tn fields and waste places, in southern Europe, and eastward to the Cau-
casus, extending up the west coast of Europe to the English Channel. In
Britain, confined to the southern counties of England. 1. swmmer, rather
early,
Se llc CC CEC er Ocoee eee
GRAMINE&. 605
XXXV. POA. POA.
Spikelets several-flowered (rarely only 2-flowered), awnless, numerous, in
a spreading or compact panicle. Outer glumes rather unequal, usually
keeled. Flowering glumes obtuse or pointed, but not awned, scarious at
the top, either keeled from the base or at the top only, or rounded to the
top without any prominent keel.
A large genus, widely spread over all parts of the world. Although in
many respects a natural one, its characters and limits are far from precise.
It differs from Fescue only in its shorter glumes, without awns or decided
points, and some species have been placed alternately in the one or the other
genus. The first seven species are frequently separated, and formed into
one, two, or more genera, characterized by minute differences in the nerves
of the glumes or in the shape of the minute floral scales, or of the seed ; and
on the other hand, Catabrose, Molinia, Triodia, Cock’ s-foot, and Keleria,
although universally admitted, are distinguished by characters of very little
more value. In the present state of our acquaintance with the most prac-
tical principles of classification in Grasses, the limits of Poa, as retained in
the British Flora, appear to be the most natural.
Tall, aquatic plants. Spikelets not much flattened. Flowering
glumes rounded on the back, with prominent veins, but not dis-
tinctly keeled. :
Panicle large and spreading. Spikelets 3 to 5 lines long ng
Panicle long and narrow. Spikelets erect, 6 lines to an inch long
Plants not aquatic.
Panicle one-s ded and stiff. Flowering glumes rounded on the
back, at least at the base.
Panicle rather loose, 4 to 6 inches long. Glumes almost nerve-
less. Stock perennial.
Btem creeping at the base. Flowering glume about 1} lines
ong.
Leaf-sheaths much flattened . . . . . s+ + +» » 9. Flattened P.
Leaf-sheaths not flattened . . . . . . . - « « «2. 3. SeaP.
Stems tufted. Flowering glumes about ]linelong . . . . 4. Reflewed P.
Panicle compact, seldom 3 inches long. Spikelets crowded. Root
Reed P.
. Floating P.
noe
annual.
Spikelets about 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes strongly -
HERRCUM yo Vp isiets Sal laeis keyed 2 mepiec od =) hoe 5, Brocumbent Pa
Spikelets 6- or more flowered. Flowering glumes faintly ~
MEGVCOMes. tan beret et casa at: ie kent, Meee eae let hes 1 Oalelnard Ee
Panicle reduced to a single spike, with the lower spikelets occa-
sionally clustered. Rootannual. . .. . . . . . « 4% Darnel P.
Panicle scarcely one-sided, the branches and pedicels slender.
Flowering glumes all keeled, with minute silky hairs on the
keel or sides.
Root annual. No hairs on the axis of the spikelet. . . . .
Stock perennial. Minute woolly hairs on the axis under the
flowering glumes.
Panicle ovate or oblong, more or less crowded,
Stem creeping at the base. Leaf-stalks much flattened . 9. Flattened P.
Stock tufted. Stems and lower sheaths thickened at the .
8. Annual P.
base.
Stems bulbous at the base. Panicle contracted. . . . 15. Bulbous P.
Stems scarcely bulbous. Panicle ratherloose . . . . 14, Alpine P.
Panicle loose or very long.
Glumes pointed. Flowers about 3.
Panicle long. Spikelets oblong or lanceolate.
Stemsweak. Leaves narrow and flaccid. Panicleslender 12. Wood P.
Stems tall. Leaves long and stiff. Panicle very long
and rather stiff. . . .... =... . =. . Purple Molinia,
Panicle very spreading, with slender branches, and few,
rather large, ovate spikelets, (Alpine plant.). . . 13. Wavy P.
32
606 THE GRASS FAMILY.
Flowering glumes rather obtuse. Panicle spreading, with
numerous spikelets.
Rootstock with creeping scions. Lateral nerves of the
flowering glumes very faint . . . . . . . . «10. Meadow P.
No creeping scions. Lateral nerves of the flowering glumes
conspicuous . pe op Semen nelle etOMy Atel. tay
1. Reed Poa. Poa aquatica, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.1315. Glyceria, Bab. Man.)
A stout, reed-like perennial, 4 to 6 feet high, with a creeping rootstock.
Leaves flat and very rough on the edges. Panicle much branched, spread-
ing, nearly a foot long. Spikelets numerous, with 5 to 8 or 10 flowers.
Outer glumes unequal, thin, and 1-nerved. Flowering glumes about 13
lines long, loosely imbricated, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed, rather obtuse, and
scarious at the top.
Tn wet ditches, and shallow waters, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, and in North America. Frequent in England
and Ireland, but rare in Scotland. J. summer.
2. Floating Poa. Poa fiuitans, Scop.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1520. Glyceria fluitans and G@. plicata, Bab. Man.)
An aquatic perennial, often 2 or 3 feet high or more, with rather thick
but weak stems, creeping at the base; the leaves often floating on the surface
of the water. Panicle erect and slender, a foot long or more; the branches
few and usually erect. Spikelets few, } to 1 inch long, with from about 8
to near 20 flowers. Outer glumes unequal, thin, and 1-nerved. Flowering
glumes loosely imbricated, 14 to near 3 lines long, strongly 5- or 7-ribbed,
scarious at the top, obtuse or slightly pointed:
In wet ditches, and stagnant or slow-running waters, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Com-
mon in Britam. Fl. all summer,
3. Sea Poa. Poa maritima, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1140. Sclerochloa, Bab. Man.)
A perennial, with a creeping rootstock and decumbent or erect stems, at-
taining about a foot in height. Leaves rather short, narrow, and usually
convolute. Panicle erect, rather stiff, 3 or 4 inches long, or sometimes
more; the branches erect, or the lower ones spreading. Spikelets not nume-
rous, shortly stalked, all turned to one side of the branches, each about 6
lines long, and containing about 6 or 8 flowers. Glumes near 1 lines long,
all rounded on the back, obtuse and scarious at the top, and faintly 5-
nerved, the lowest outer one rather smaller.
In maritime sands, common on the coasts of Europe and western Asia,
from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North America, Fre-
quent all round the British Isles. FU. swmmer.
4. Reflexed Poa. Poa distans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 986. . Sclerochloa, Bab. Man., and S. Borreri, Eng. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2797.)
Very near the sea P., of which it may possibly prove to be a mere variety.
The stock is tufted or the stems scarcely creep at the base; the leaves are
flatter, the stems taller and more slender, the panicle much more spreading,
with long, slender branches, and the spikelets smaller, the glumes not above
a line long. :
GRAMINER. 607
Tn sandy pastures, and waste places, chiefly near the sea, in Europe and
western Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, and in North
America. In Britain, in the maritime counties of England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland. Fl. summer.
5. Procumbent Poa. Poa procumbens, Curt.
(Eng. Bot. t. 532. Sclerochloa, Bab. Man.)
A tufted annual, with decumbent stems, 6 or 8 inches long, or very sel-
dom attaining a foot. Leaves flat. Panicle branched, and one-sided as in
the two last species, but much more compact, seldom above 2 inches long.
Spikelets rather crowded, nearly sessile along the branches, about 4-
flowered. Glumes as in the sea P., but rather smaller, stiffer, with the
nerves more conspicuous.
In waste ground near the sea, on the western coasts of Europe, from the
Spanish Peninsula to Holland. Occurs on various parts of the coasts of
England and Ireland, but a doubtful native of Scotland. £7. summer.
6. Hard Poa. Poa rigida, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1871. Sclerochloa, Bab. Man.)
A tufted annual, usually about 6 inches high, with stiff stems, erect or
slightly decumbent at the base. Panicle lanceolate, one-sided, about 2 inches
long, rather crowded ; the branches slightly spreading. Spikelets on short,
stiff pedicels, linear, about 3 lines long, each with about 6 or 8 flowers.
Flowering glumes scarcely a line long, rather obtuse, with very faint lateral
nerves, the outer empty pair more pointed and more distinctly nerved.
In waste, dry, or stony places, in central and southern Europe and west-
ern Asia. Common in southern England and Treland, but neither in Scot-
land nor the extreme north of England. FJ. summer,
7. Darnel Poa. Poa loliacea, Huds.
(Triticum, Eng. Bot. t. 221. Sclerochloa, Bab. Man.)
A tufted annual like the last, but usually smaller and stiffer; the panicle
reduced to an almost simple spike, along which the spikelets are almost ses-
sile, in 2 rows, on alternate sides of the axis, but all turning one way; the
lower ones often 2 or 3 together in a sessile cluster. Each spikelet is about
3 lines long, with 6 to 8 flowers. Glumes about a line long, more or less
keeled, especially at the top, with faint lateral nerves and scarious edges,
obtuse or slightly pointed; the outer empty pair nearly similar to the
flowering ones, but more strongly nerved.
On sandy sea-shores, common on the Mediterranean and up the western
coasts of Europe to the English Channel. Scattered here and there along
the coasts of England and Ireland, and very local in Scotland. FU. summer.
This species has been successively transferred by different botanists from
Triticum, where it was originally placed by Smith, to False-Brome and
Fescue, with all of which it has considerable affinity, or it has been made
one of the small genera Sclerochloa, Catapodium, or Scleropoa, more re-
cently established.
8. Annual Poa. Poa annua, Linn.
, (Eng. Bot. t. 1141.)
A tufted annual, usually about 6 inches high, with flat, flaccid, bright-
608 THE GRASS FAMILY.
green leayes. Panicle loose and spreading, 14 to 3 inches long, with slender
branches. Spikelets all stalked, oblong or lnear, each with from 3 to 6 or
rarely more flowers. Flowering glumes scarious at the top, keeled from the
base ; the lateral nerves also slightly prominent when dry, without woolly
hairs on the axis of the spikelet, but very minutely silky-hairy on the keel.
In cultivated and waste places, most abundant in the temperate regions
of the northern hemisphere, but extending into almost every part of the
globe. Very common in Britain, and a chief ingredient in the grass of some
of the London Parks. 7. nearly the whole year round. It will often ger-
minate, flower, ripen and shed its seeds, and die away, in the course of a few
weeks,
9. Flattened Poa. Poa compressa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 365, and P. polynoda, Bab. Man.)
A perennial, seldom above a foot high, with a creeping rootstock, and erect
stems more or less flattened at the base. J.eavesrather short, with flattened
sheaths and a short, obtuse ligula. Panicle oblong, 2 to 3 inches long,
slightly spreading, but rather crowded, with many of the spikelets sessile,
and the branches turned towards one side, but not so much so as in the
procumbent and the sea P. Spikelets ovate-oblong, usually 4- to 6-flowered,
with occasionally a few woolly hairs on the axis. Flowering glumes about
a line long, with minute silky hairs along the keel ; the lateral nerves not
prominent.
On dry, barren, waste ground, and frequently on walls, in temperate and
southern Europe, in Russian Asia, and North America, extending far into
Scandinavia, but not an Arctic plant. Frequent in England, Ireland, and
southern Scotland, but apparently not further north. Fv. all summer.
10. Meadow Poa. Poa pratensis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1073, and P. subcerulea, t. 1004.)
A perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with a more or less creeping rootstock or
emitting creeping scions aboveground. Leaves rather narrow, with a
short, obtuse ligula. Panicle 2 to 3 inches long, with slender, spreading
branches. Spikelets numerous, ovate or oblong, all or nearly all stalked,
each with about 4 flowers. Flowering glumes rather more than a line long,
with minute silky hairs on the keel; the lateral nerves scarcely prominent.
In meadows and pastures, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic Circle, in North America, and
reappearing in the southern hemisphere. Abundant in Britain. Fl. swmmer,
commencing early.
11. Roughish Poa. Poa trivialis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1072.)
Very near the meadow P., but there are no creeping scions; thestems are
usually taller and more slender; the ligula of the leaf longer; the panicle
more slender, often 6 inches long, with slender, spreading branches; the
spikelets have seldom more than 3 flowers, and usually only 2. Flowering
glumes as in the meadow P., except that the lateral nerves are much more
conspicuous.
In meadows and pastures, with the same geographical range as the mea-
dow P., and at least as common. Abundant also in Britain. Fl. summer,
commencing early.
;
:
A
i i i li eee eee
GRAMINE. 609
12. Wood Poa. Poa nemoralis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1265, P. cesia, t. 1719, P. glauca, t. 1720, P. Parnelii,
Suppl. t. 2916, and P. Balfourii, Suppl. t. 2918.)
A perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, tufted or slightly creeping at the base, erect,
but weaker and more slender than the two last, with narrower leaves, their
ligules very short. Panicle contracted or spreading, with slender branches.
Spikelets compressed, lanceolate or ovate, with 2 to 5 flowers in each, and
searcely any woolly hairs on the axis. Flowering glumes rather more than
a line long, lanceolate, more pointed than in the two last species, with a line
of small silky hairs on each side and another on the keel.
In woods and shady places, and on moist mountain rocks, throughout
Europe and Russian Asia from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions.
Frequent in Britain. FJ. swmmer. A mountain variety, often distinguished
under the name of P. cesia, has the stems usually shorter, the panicle less
branched, and the spikelets rather longer, but it passes gradually into the
common form.
13. Wavy Poa. Poa laxa, Henke.
(P. flexuosa, Eng. Bot. t. 1123. P. minor, Bab. Man.)
A tufted or slightly creeping perennial, seldom a foot high, near the
alpine P., but more slender, with narrower and more numerous leaves.
Panicle loose, with few spreading branches. Spikelets rather larger than in
the alpine P., from 1 to 3 on each branch of the panicle, ovate, each with 3
or 4 flowers. Glumes about 2 lines long, more pointed than in most Poas.
An alpine species, confined to high northern latitudes, or to great eleva-
tions in the mountains of Europe, Russian Asia, and North America. In
Britain, only on Ben Nevis and Loch-na-Gar, in Scotland, where it is
usually in a viviparous state, and then not easily distinguished from the
alpine P. 1 myself have seen no Scotch specimens that I could refer with
certainty to the wavy P.
14. Alpine Poa. Poa alpina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1003.)
Stems tufted, often swollen at the base, but not so much so as in the
bulbous P.,6 inches to a foot high. Leaves short, rather broad, mostly
radical or nearly so, and when perfect héve a short inflected point. Panicle
ovoid, about 2 inches long, rather spreading, with short but slender
branches. Spikelets crowded, ovate, 3- to 5-flowered. Flowering glumes
pointed and keeled ; the lateral nerves not prominent, with a few minute
silky hairs on the keel and edges, but with little or no wool at their base on
the axis of the spikelet.
Tn alpine pastures, common in all the great mountain-ranges of Europe
and central and Russian Asia, and at high latitudes in North America.
Abundant on the higher mountains of Scotland, Ireland, and northern Eng-
land, and frequently in a viviparous state, the spikelets being converted into
leafy bulbs, Fl. summer.
15. Bulbous Poa. Poa bulbosa, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1071.)
A low, tufted perennial, seldom above 6 inches high, and remarkable for
the bulbs formed by the swollen base of the stems and leaf-sheaths: Leaves
610 THE GRASS FAMILY,
short, the ligula of the upper ones prominent and acute. Panicle ovoid or
oblong, spike-like or scarcely spreading, not much above an inch long.
Spikelets ovate, 3- or 4-flowered. Flowering glumes about a line long or
rather more, pointed’ and keeled; the lateral nerves not prominent, with
minute silky hairs on the keel and edges, and a few short woolly ones at
their base on the axis of the spikelet.
In dry waste places, on roadsides, etc., especially near the sea, in tem-
perate and southern Europe, and across Russian Asia, extending northwards
into southern Scandinavia. In Britain, chiefly near the sea, in the southern
and eastern counties of England, but not recorded from Ireland or Scotland,
Fil. spring.
XXXVI. CATABROSE. CATABROSA:
A single species, closely allied to Poa, but the spikelets have usually only
2 flowers, the glumes broad and truncate at the top or slightly jagged.
1. Water Catabrose. Catabrosa aquatica, Beauy.
(Aira, Eng. Bot. t. 1557.)
A glabrous, tender, pale-green perennial; the stems procumbent, and
creeping or floating at the base, rooting at the nodes, and often 2 or 3 feet
long; the flowering branches erect. Leaves short, flat, and flaccid. Pani-
cle 4 to 6 inches long, consisting of many sets of half-whorled, unequal,
slender, and spreading branches. Spikelets 1 to near 2 lines long. Outer-
most glume very short and small, the second larger, broad, and truncate at
the top like the flowering ones, but much shorter: these are scarious, and
slightly toothed or jagged at the top, with very prominent ribs. Paleas
similar but rather smaller, with only 2 ribs.
In shallow pools, and ditches, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Generally, although thinly, scattered
over Britain. FU. early summer,
XXXVII. MOLINIA. MOLINIA.
A single species, very near Poa and Fescue, differing from the former in
the much more pointed glumes, frém Fescue in the smaller and rather less
flattened spikelets. There is also, at the base of the palea of the uppermost
flower, a small, bristle-like appendage, being a continuation of the axis of the
spikelet, and bearing sometimes the rudiment of another flower, although
less conspicuous than in Melick. This rudimentary terminal flower may
however be occasionally observed in most of the allied genera.
1, Purple Molinia. Molinia cerulea, Mcench.
(Melica, Eng. Bot. t. 750.)
A rather coarse, stiff perennial, often 3 feet high, with the leaves chiefly
radical, forming large tufts, long and flat, rather stiff, and slightly hairy on
the upper side.. Panicle narrow but loose, 6 inches to above a foot long,
green or purplish; the branches erect or scarcely spreading. Spikelets
erect, narrow and pointed, 2 to 4 lines long, usually with about 3 flowers.
Glumes acute, the outer ones shorter than the flowering ones, and rather
unequal,
——. ee
GRAMINER. 611
In wet heathy places, moors, woods, and waste places, throughout Europe
and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Common
in Britain, except where destroyed by cultivation. Fl. late in summer, or
autumn. :
XXXVIII. MELICK. MELICA.
Spikelets awnless, rather large, and few in a slender panicle, each with 1
or 2 flowers, besides a small, terminal, wedge-shaped glume, enclosing 1 or
2 more minute or rudimentary ones. Glumes broad and several-nerved, but
not keeled ; the outer empty ones thin, the flowering ones of a rather firmer
texture.
A small but natural and widely dispersed genus, readily known by the
small, terminal, empty glumes, much more conspicuous than in any of the
allied genera.
Spikelets drooping, 2-flowered . . . 2. - ee + «© « « + ~ 1. Mountain M.
Spikelets erect, ]-flowered . «© . . 2 «© «© +e « «© © « « « 2. Wood M.
1. Mountain Melick. Melica nutans, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1059.)
A slender erect perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, with erect, flat leaves. Pani-
cle one-sided, 2 to 3 inches long; the short but slender branches usually
erect, so as to give it the appearance of a simple raceme. Spikelets about
10 to 15, drooping, 3 or even 4 lines long, 2-flowered; the outer glumes
brown or purple, with scarious edges, the flowering ones scarcely protruding
beyond them; the inner imperfect glume much shorter, broadly wedge-
shaped.
i woods, and shady rocky places, in hilly districts, extending all over
“Europe and Russian Asia, from the mountains of the south to the Arctic
Zone. In Britain, chiefly in Scotland and the north of England, not re-
corded from Ireland. Fl. early summer.
2. Wood Melick. Melica uniflora, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1058.)
An elegant perennial, 1 to 2 feet high, more slender even than the mountain
M., with longer and narrower leaves. Panicle sometimes reduced to an almost
simple raceme with only 3 or 4 spikelets, sometimes with a few long, slender,
distant branches, each bearing several spikelets. Each spikelet near 3 lines
long, coloured as in the mountain M., but erect and containing but one
flower; the imperfect inner glume oblong, stalked, and reaching to the height
of the flowering one.
In woods and shady places, in central and southern Europe, extending
eastward to the Caucasus and northward into Scandinavia. Frequent in
England and Ireland, much less so and quite partially distributed in Scot-
land. £1. early summer.
XXXIX. TRIODIA. TRIODIA.
Spikelets awnless, rather large, and few in a panicle, contracted almost
into a simple raceme, and few-flowered. Outer glumes pointed, as long as
the flowering ones or longer ; flowering glumes with 3 very minute teeth at
the top.
612 THE GRASS FAMILY.
A small genus, chiefly Australian, differing from Oaé and its allies chiefly
in the absence of any awn, from Fescue in the outer glumes usually exceed-
ing the flowering ones.
1. Decumbent Triodia. Triodia decumbens, Beauv.
(Poa, Eng. Bot. t. 792.)
A tufted perennial, 6 inches to a foot high. ‘Leaves narrow, with a few
long soft hairs on their sheaths and edges, and a tuft of hairs in the place
of their ligula. Spikelets seldom more than 5 or 6, erect, containing 3 or 4
flowers. Outer glumes of a firm consistence, but nearly scarious towards
the edges, 4 or 5 lines long, concave but keeled, very pointed and glabrous;
flowering glumes deeply concave, ending in 3 minute teeth, the central one
more pointed, but all 3 often scarcely prominent.
On dry heaths, and hilly pastures, in central and northern Europe and
western Asia, extending from northern Spain and Italy, far into Scandinavia,
but not an Arctic plant. In Britain, generally distributed and rather com-
mon. Ul. swmmer, — —
XL. KG@LERIA, KG@LERIA.
Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an oblong
or nearly cylindrical spike-like panicle; the glumes keeled, scarious on the
edges, pointed, or, in some exotic species, awned.
A small genus, chiefly European and Asiatic, with a few species from the
southern hemisphere, all closely allied to Poa and Fescue, from which they
differ chiefly in inflorescence, which is nearer to that of Phlewm or Phalaris.
1. Crested Keeleria. Koeleria cristata, Pers.
(4ira, Eng. Bot. t. 648.)
A perennial, usually about 6 inches high, with a dense tuft of short leaves,
chiefly radical ; but in luxuriant specimens the stems attain a foot, with
leaves almost as long. Spike cylindrical, 1 to 2 inches long or even more,
the lower clusters more or less distant. Spikelets usually 2- or 3-flowered ;
the glumes 13 fo 2 lines long, and very pointed; the outer ones unequal,
and scarious on the edge only ; the flowering ones white and scarious, ex-
cept the green keel, giving the spike a variegated and shining, silvery-grey
aspect.
th dry pastures, in central and southern Europe, extending more spa-
ringly northwards into Scandinavia, in central and Russian Asia, in North
America, and New Zealand. Widely distributed over the hilly districts of
Britain, and abundant in some parts, but rare, or wholly wanting in others.
Fil. summer.
XLI. SESLERIA. SESLERIA.
Spikelets few-flowered, in nearly sessile clusters, crowded into an ovoid
or cylindrical spike-like panicle, as in Keleria, but there is usually a glume- —
like bract on the main axis, at the base of the lower spikelets. Outer glumes
nearly equal and pointed, the flowering ones 3- or 5-toothed at the top, the
central tooth lengthened into a point, or (in exotic species) into a short
awn.
GRAMINE. 613
A small genus, chiefly south European and west Asiatic, differing from
Poa in the inflorescence, and in most species by the presence of an outer
bract under the spikelets, which is analogous to those of the Sedge family.
1. Blue Sesleria. Sesleria ceerulea, Ard.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1613.)
A perennial, 6 inches to nearly a foot high, with a shortly creeping root-
stock, and densely tufted, short, and rather stiff radical leaves. Spike (or
spike-like panicle) ovoid or oblong, 4 to = inch long, often assuming a
bluish-grey hue. Spikelets not numerous, but closely packed, generally in
pairs, one sessile, the other shortly stalked; the lower ones with a broad,
glume-like bract at their base. Glumes about 2 lines long, the flowering
ones usually 2 in each spikelet, shortly protruding beyond the outer ones,
their central tooth forming a short point.
In mountain pastures, especially in limestone districts, in Europe and
western Asia, from the mountains of Spain and Italy to Scandinavia. In
Britain, confined to Scotland, the north of England, and the north and west
of Ireland. J. spring and early summer.
,
XLII. REED. ARUNDO.
Very tall, erect, perennial Grasses, with long, broad leaves, and a large,
crowded panicle. Spikelets several-flowered, with long, silky hairs on the
axis, enveloping the flowers.
The species, though not numerous, are very conspicuous in the temperate
and warmer climates both of the new and the old world, and form a
natural genus if considered as including, as well our northern species, often
separated under the name of Phragmites, as the South American Pampas
Grass, recently introduced into our gardens, and generically distinguished
under the name of Gyneriwm, on account of its flowers usually (but, it is
said, not always) diccious. The genus differs from Seareed and Smallreed
chiefly in having more than one flower in the spikelet.
1. Common Reed. Arundo Phragmites, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 401. Phragmites communis, Brit. F1.)
A stout perennial, usually 5 or 6 feet high, but sometimes twice as much,
with a long, creeping rootstock, and numerous long leaves, often an inch
broad, all the way up the stem, Panicle from a few inches to a foot long,
with numerous branches, more or less drooping, of a purplish-brown colour.
Spikelets very numerous, narrow, above 6 lines long. Outermost glume
lanceolate, concave, about 13 lines long, and empty; the second narrower,
and twice that length ; the third still longer, and also empty, or with 1
or 2 stamens only; and all 3 without hairs outside. Above are 2 or 3
flowering glumes about the same length, but narrower, ending in an almost
awn-like point, and surrounded by silky hairs which lengthen much as the
seed ripens, giving the panicle a beautiful silvery appearance.
In wet ditches, marshes, and shallow waters, almost all over the world,
from the tropics to the Arctic Zone. Common in Britain. FV. end of summer,
* and autumn.
34
614
Crass III. CRYPTOGAMS.
No real flowers, that is, neither stamens, nor pistils, nor
true seeds, the fructification consisting of minute, often highly
microscopic granules, called Spores, variously enclosed in sessile
or stalked capsules, or imbedded within the substance of the
plant, the capsules themselves sometimes so small as to be
scarcely visible without the aid of a microscope.
The few British Oryptogams which are included in the present Volume
have all of them roots, and stems or rootstocks, very similar in structure to
those of some Monocotyledons, and in some the leaves are also nearly the
same, but in others the leaves are more or less converted into fruit-
ing branches, bearing the fructification on their surface or edges, and are
therefore now generally disfinguished from true leaves by the name of fronds.
In the remaining families of Cryptogams, called Cellular, there is either no
distinct stem, or the stem does not contain any fibres or vascular tissue.
None of these can be readily determined without the use of high magnifying
powers, and the assistance of carefully executed plates. However great,
therefore, may be the interest attached to them, they are beyond the scope
of the present Flora ; and the amateur of British Botany, desirous of enter-
ing into their study, is referred to the works of Hooker, Wilson, Harvey,
Berkeley, and others, devoted each to particular families. These Cellular
Cryptogams are comprised in the five following families :—
MosskEs. Stem and leaves distinct, but without vessels. Spores con-
tained in little globular or urn-shaped capsules, which are usually pedicellate,
and open by the falling off of a lid at the top.
Hepatic®. Stem and leaves sometimes like those of Mosses, sometimes
reduced to flat, leaf-like expansions. Spores contained in little capsules,
either stalked, as in the Mosses, but opening in valves, or immersed in the
substance of the frond.
Licurns. Plants consisting of a variously-shaped flat, or shortly erect
expansion called the ¢hallus, not usually green, but turning greenish if
rubbed, sometimes so thin as not to be distinguished but by colour from
the stones or bark they growon. Fructification in little shield-like or wart-
like bodies on the surface of the thallus.
Funer. Plants of infinite variety of shape and colour, but not green
even when rubbed, usually growing on decaying organized substances, often
themselves microscopic, and their fructification always so, They include
Mushrooms, Moulds, Mildews, Dryrot, Vinegar Plants, etc.
Ate#. Aquatic plants, entirely submerged, variously coloured; the fructi-
fication usually imbedded in the substance of the frond, and almost always
aicroscopic.. They include the Seaweeds, the fresh-water Confervas, and
according to some authors the Charas also, which in the short, whorled
branches of their fronds show some approach to the Hquwisetwm family,
but they float like the Adg@, and have axillary fructifications.
ake
LYCOPODIACE. 615
LXXXIX. CLUBMOSS FAMILY. LYCOPODIACEZ.
Leaves radical or alternate, undivided in the British genera.
Spores enclosed in capsules, sessile or nearly so, either at the
base or in the axils of the leaves, or forming a terminal spike
interspersed with leaf-like bracts.
Aquatic plants, with linear, grass-like, radical leaves.
Stock tufted. Fructification in the thickened base of the leaves . . 1. QuiLLWworT.
Rootstock creeping. Capsules globular, in the axils of the leaves. 2. Prnuworr.
Terrestrial plants, with the leaves usually short and crowded . . . . 3, CuuBMoss.
I. QUILLWORT. ISOETES.
Stock very short, rooting at the base, bearing a tuft of linear leaves, the
whole plant usually under water. Capsules more or less enclosed within
the enlarged base of the leaves, those of the inner leaves filled with minute
powdery granules, those of the outer leaves containing larger grains, at
first cohering in fours.
A small genus, widely spread over the greater part of the globe.
1. European Quillwort. Isoetes lacustris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1084.)
A perennial, of a bright green, forming dense tufts under the water.
Leaves narrow-linear, much like those of several Monocotyledons, varying
from 2 to 6 inches long, their enlarged bases giving the plant often a
bulbous appearance.
In mountain pools, and shallow lakes, in central and northern Europe,
northern and Arctic Asia, and North America. In Britain, in the moun-
tainous parts of Scotland, northern England, Wales, and Ireland. Fr.
summer and autumn.
Il. PELLWORT. PILULARIA.
Rootstock creeping under water, with subulate leayes almost solitary at
the nodes. Capsules globular, almost sessile in the axils of the leaves,
divided into 4 cells, opening when ripe, at the top, in 4 valves, and contain-
~ ing very minute powdery granules and some larger grains.
The genus consists but of a single species.
1. Creeping Pillwort. Pilularia globulifera, Linn.
. (Eng. Bot. t. 521.)
The slender rootstock often creeps to a considerable extent, rooting at
every node. Leaves very fine, bright green, usually 2 or 3 inches long.
Capsules like little pills, near 2 lines diameter, and covered with short hairs.
In the shallow edges of pools and lakes, im temperate Europe and western
Asia; not recorded either from the Arctic or the Mediterranean regions.
Widely distributed over Britain, and in some places not uncommon, but
often overlooked. Fr. summer and autwnn.
Ill. CLUBMOSS. LYCOPODIUM.
- Perennials, with a branched, usually creeping stem, crowded with small,
616 THE CLUBMOSS FAMILY.
moss-like, entire or minutely serrated leaves. Capsules sessile in the axils
of the upper stem-leaves, or of bracts usually thinner and broader than the
stem-leayes, forming an erect, cylindrical terminal spike, each capsule open-
ing by a transverse slit in 2 valves, and either all filled with minute powdery
granules, or some containing larger grains.
A large genus, widely spread over every part of the globe, and readily di-
visible into two sections, often considered as genera, the true Clubmosses,
with all the capsules filled with minute powdery granules, which comprise
our 5 first species ; and the Selaginellas, which have capsules of both kinds,
and are represented in Britain only by the lesser C.
Capsules in the axils of the stem-leaves. Stems tufted, ee
creeping. . . 4 Fir C.
Capsules in terminal spikes. Stems creeping or prostrate.
Creeping stems long and hard. Fruiting branches forked or
clustered.
Leaves about 1 line long, closely imbricatedin4 rows. . . . 3. Alpine C.
Leaves 2 or 3 lines long, spreading, with fine points.
Spikes pedunculate, usually 20r3 together . . . . . . 1. CommonC.
Spike solitary and sessile above the last stem-leaves _. . . 2. Interrupted C.
Creeping or prostrate stems, slender, 1 to 3 inches long. Fruiting
branches simple.
Creeping stems slightly branched, with narrow leaves all turned
up one way . . 5. Marsh C.
Prostrate stems much branched. Leaves small, ‘spreading | . 6. Lesser C.
1. Common Clubmoss. Lycopodium clavatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 224.)
Stems hard, creeping, 1 to 2 feet long, with ascending forked branches, 1
to 3 inches long, all completely covered with the crowded, moss-like, but
rather stiff leaves, which are linear, 2 to 3 lines long, including their fine,
hair-like points ; those on the creeping stem all turned upwards; those on
the branches imbricated all round. Spikes 1 to 13 inches long, scattering
their yellow dust in great profusion, 2 or sometimes 3 together, on a pedun-
cle at least as long, begring small, narrow, yellowish leayes or scales, about
half as large as the stem-leaves.
In hilly pastures and heaths, in central and northern Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, extending from the Pyrenees and the Alps to
the Arctic regions, and in the southern hemisphere. Generally distributed
over Britain, but more common in the north. Fr. swmmer and autumn.
2. Interrupted Clubmoss. Lycopodium annotinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1727.)
The long, hard, creeping stems, with short ascending branches all covered
with leaves, are the same as in the common C., but the leaves are much
stiffer, more spreading, full 3 lines long, without any hair-like point, and
the spikes, seldom an inch long, are always solitary and closely sessile at the
extremity of the leafy branches.
In mountain heaths, woods, and stony places, in central and northern
Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, extending from the Alps to the
Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, northern
England, and North Wales. Fr. summer and autumn.
3. Alpine Clubmoss. Lycopodium alpinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 234.)
The stems creep as in the last two species, and sometimes attain a consi-
LYCOPODIACES. 617
derable length, but the ascending branches are much more divided, forming
close clusters or tufts, 2 to 8 inches high. Leaves scarcely above a line long,
few on the creeping stems, numerous on the branches, and closely imbricated
in 4 rows. Spikes about 4 inch long, closely sessile, and solitary at the ex-
tremity of the leafy branches.
In mountain pastures, in Europe and central and Russian Asia, extending
from the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions. In Britain, common in
the mountains of Scotland, northern Ireland, and northern and central
England, and in one locality in Somersetshire. Jr. summer.
4, Fir Clubmoss. Lycopodium Selago, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 233.)
Stems scarcely creeping, though slightly decumbent and rooting at the
base; the forked branches forming dense, level-topped tufts, 3 or 4 inches
high, completely covered with their crowded but spreading dark-green
leaves, all lanceolate, 3 or 4 lines long, with a short fine point. Capsules in
the axils of the upper leaves, not forming a distinct spike; they are some-
times replaced by little pedicellate leafy bulbs.
In hilly pastures, in Europe, Russian Asia, and North America, extend-
ing from Spain, northern Italy, and the Caucasus to the Arctic regions,
and in the southern hemisphere. Frequent in all hilly parts of Britain,
except some of the southern counties of England. Fr. summer and autumn.
5. Marsh Clubmoss. Lycopodium inundatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t, 239.)
Stems slender and creeping, scarcely branched, seldom above 2 inches
long, with narrow-linear leaves, about 2 lines long, all turned upwards.
Fruiting branches solitary, simple and erect, 14 to 3 inches high, with
leaves like those of the stem, but loosely scattered all round. The upper
end of the branch is thickened into a fruiting spike, from ¢ to 1 inch long ;
the bracts very like the stem-leaves but broader at the base.
In heathy bogs and sandy swamps, dispersed over the greater part of
Europe, especially the western States, and in North America, but not re-
corded either from Asia or the Arctic regions. Ivregularly distributed over
various parts of Scotland and England, but not common, and not known in
Treland. Fr. summer and autumn.
6. Lesser Clubmoss. Lycopodium selaginoides, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1148.)
Stems slender, prostrate, much branched, forming moss-like patches 3 or
4 inches in diameter. Leaves spreading, lanceolate, pointed, 1 to 14 lines
long, not so densely crowded as in the other species. Fruiting branches
ascending or erect, solitary and simple, with rather longer leaves; those of
the spike or fruiting part full 2 lines long, lanceolate, and bordered with a
few fine teeth. Spike 4 to ¢ inch long, the upper capsules filled with
a minute powdery dust, the lower containing larger grains.
In moist mountain pastures, and wet, stony places, in Europe, Russian
Asia, and North America, extending from the Alps and Pyrenees to the
Arctic regions. Not uncommon in Scotland, northern and central England,
North Wales, and northern Ireland. Fx. swmmer and autumn.
3a2
618 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY.
XC. THE EQUISETUM FAMILY. EQUISETACE.
A family consisting of a single genus, distinguished from all
others as well by the articulate and whorled stems, only resem-
bling some of the larger fossil plants now extinct, as by the
fructification.
I. EQUISETUM. EQUISETUM.
Leafless herbs, with a perennial, usually creeping rootstock, and erect, rush-
like, hollow, and jointed stems, marked with longitudinal strie or furrows,
with a sheath at each joint which encloses the base of the next internode,
and is bordered with short or elongated teeth, usually as many as the strive
of the stem. These stems are either simple or have at each node, from the
base of the sheath, a whorl of jointed branches similar to the stem, but
with fewer stris, and always simple, except in the wood Z. Fructification
an ovoid or oblong terminal spike, consisting of several whorls of peltate,
shield-shaped, shortly-stalked scales (usually brown or black), under each of
which are several (about 6 or 7) capsules, filled with minute spores and
opening down the inner side. Under the microscope there will be seen to
be attached to each spore at its base 4 thread-like filaments, club-shaped at
the top, rolled spirally round the spore when moist, uncoiling elastically
when dry.
The species are not numerous, although widely diffused over the temperate
and colder regions of the northern hemisphere, extending more sparingly
into tropical countries. Some of them accommodate themselves to a great
variety of stations and become very variable. To determine them it is not
only necessary to have the fruiting stem, but also to observe whether the
plant bears or not barren fronds at the same time, and whether these are
similar or dissimilar to the fruiting ones. Accidental variations must also
be guarded against. The side branches sometimes bear spikes, or shoots
similar to these side branches may arise from the stock, and if gathered
alone, without observing the more ordinary state of the stems, may become
very puzzling. -
Fruiting stems, in spring, simple, thick, with long, loose sheaths,
and withering before.the barren ones appear.
Sheaths of the fruiting stems rfore than an inch long, with nume-
rous#ubulate tecth . . 2 jj: Soke ees © 6 ee eiGrenee
Sheaths under an inch, distant from each other, with about 8 or *
10 lanceolate teeth 3a a ghee eg 57 a TE. Cae cu ees ee ae a
Ponies stems appearing in or lasting till summer, at the same time
as the barren ones, and nearly similar to them.
Sheaths with few lanceolate lobes. Branches of the stem again
branched at the nodes (in the fruiting stems appearing often
after the fruiting hascommenced). . . .... . . . 3. WoodE.
Sheaths with short or subulate teeth.
Spike very obtuse.
pram oo. and teeth of the sheaths numerous (usually
to *
Branches few in each whorl or none. Stems mostly fruit-
Birra erimlar ee. ee Sak cas ene, oe ee
Branches of the barren stems numerous in each whorl.
Fruiting stems simple at first, the branches growing out
afterwards. . . . . 1 6 1 se 1 sw « « « 4, Shady BE.
Angles of the stem and teeth of the sheaths few (rarely more
EBAMIS) Per cies sie. se gs ne etlive, neo MUON GARAR TEE
5. Smooth E.
EQUISETACER. 619
Spike terminating in a short point or minute cone.
Stems usually simple. Whorled branches none or very rare.
Stems tall, with numerous (usually 15 to 20) strie and
PLAGIATA Tey rel] is iG Cnc anaes Taeecy qOmec eropeo. ec dog
Stems low and slender, often tufted, with few (usually 8
to 10) strie and sheath-teeth . . . - + + + +s
Stems, at least the central one, with whorled branches. Strize
and sheath-teeth few (usually8to12).... . + - 8. Long F.
7. Rough E.
9. Variegated BE.
1. Great Equisetum. Equisetum Telmateia, Ehrh.
(Z. flwviatile, Eng. Bot. t. 2022.)
The fruiting stems appear alone early in spring, they are quite simple, 8
or 10 inches high, as thick as a finger, of a pale-brown colour ; the sheaths
rather loose, an inch long or more, completely covering the stem from one
joint to the next, of a dark brown, marked with 20 or 30 or more longi-
tudinal stris, and fringed with as many long, subulate teeth, or half as
many, these teeth being often joined 2 and 2 together. Spike full 2 inches
long, the lower whorls of scales often distinct. Barren stems appearing
after the fruiting ones have withered away, often several feet high, white,
with the tips of the sheaths black; the long, crowded, slender branches
yery numerous in each whorl.
In marshy, shady, wet, or gravelly places, in temperate Hurope, not ex-
tending northward into Scandinavia, nor perhaps southward into Spain,
but eastward to Greece and the Caucasus, and thence all across Russian
Asia, and in North America. Common in the greater part of England
and Irelaud, but not penetrating far into Scotland. Fr. early spring.
2. Field Equisetum. Equisetum arvense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2020. Common Horsetail.)
Fruiting stem simple, thick, 8 or 10 inches high, and dying before the
barren ones appear, as in the great E., but the sheaths are seldom above 8
or 9 lines long, at a considerable distance from each other, and have seldom
more than about 10 lanceolate teeth, and are dark only in the upper part.
Barren stems 1 to 2 feet high, with slender spreading branches, about 10 to
12 in each whorl ; these are sometimes slightly branched, but never regularly
so as in the wood E.
Tn fields and waste or moist places, throughout Europe and Russian
Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, and in North America.
Abundant in Britain. Fr. spring.
3. Wood Equisetum. Equisetum sylvaticum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1874.)
Fruiting stems at first nearly simple, and about a foot high, but soon
branched, like the barren ones. Sheaths about half an inch long, divided
into about 6 to 8 lanceolate, scarious lobes, broader than in our other
Equisetums. Spike about 6 to 8 lines long, obtuse. Branches, both of the
barren and fertile stems, 10 to 16 or more in a whorl, very slender, but not
above 2 or 3 inches long, and remarkable for bearing, at the lower nodes at
least, whorls of 2, 3, or more smaller branches, which gives the plant a very
elegant tufted appearance.
In wet woods, and shady places, in temperate and northern Europe and
Russian Asia, from northern Italy and the Caucasus to the Arctic regions,
and in North America. Spread all over Britain, but more abundant in
Scotland and northern England and Ireland than in the south. Fr.
summer, or commencing in spring.
620 THE EQUISETUM FAMILY.
4, Shady Equisetum. Equisetum pratense, Ehrh.
(EZ. Drummondi, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2777. EE. wmbrosum, Brit. F1.)
Allied to the wood #. in stature and mode of growth; the fruiting stems
at first simple, producing whorls of branches after the spike is developed ;
but the branches of both fruiting and barren stems are always simple, and
the spike is larger. The fruiting stems at first resemble those of the field
E., but are much more slender. The sheaths have seldom less than 14,
and usually about 20 strie, and long, subulate teeth.
In moist woods, and shady places, generally distributed over the range of
the wood E., in Europe, Asia, and North America, but probably nowhere so
common. Has been found in various parts of Scotland, northern and
central England, and northern Ireland. 7. late in spring, and summer.
5. Smooth Equisetum. Equisetum limosum, Lirn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 929.)
Stems mostly fruiting, 1 to 2 feet high or more, all, including the barren
ones, simple, or with few short, simple branches at the middle or upper
nodes ; the strie usually about 12 to 20, and prominent. Sheaths about
3 or 4 lines long, with shortly subulate or pointed teeth.e Spike about 6 to
9 lines long, obtuse.
In marshy places, wet ditches, or shallow waters, throughout Europe and
Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic regions. Common in
Britain. Fr. summer.
6. Marsh Equisetum. Equisetum palustre, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2021.)
Stems mostly fruiting, but all nearly similar, erect, about 1 to 13 feet high,
much thinner than in the smooth Z., and marked with only about 6 to 8
prominent strie or angles, and deep furrows ; the branches but few in a
whorl, not very long, and not so thin as in some species. Sheaths 3 or 4
lines, with as many pointed or shortly subulate teeth as strie. Spike as in
the smooth E.
In marshes and spongy bogs, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the
Mediterranean to the Arctic regions, but perhaps not in North America.
Common in Britain. Fr. summer.
7, Rough Equisetum. Equisetum hyemale, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 915. Scowring Rush.)
Stems mostly fruiting, but all similar and simple, or rarely with very
few branches, 1 to 2 feet high or more, faintly marked with 15 to 20 striz,
and rough to the touch. Sheaths 3 to 5 lines long, white, with black rings
round the top and the base; the teeth very minute and blunt, or rarely
shortly subulate. Spike 6 to 9 lines long, with a little conical point on the
rounded top.
In marshes and wet woods, in Europe and Russian Asia, extending from
Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, but more common in the north, and
in North America. In Britain, chiefly in Scotland, Ireland, and northern
and central England. fr. swmmer, rather late.
8. Long Equisetum. Equisetum ramosum, Schleich.
(E. Mackayi, Brit. Fl. £. trachyodon and #. Moorei, Bab. Man.)
Very near the rough Z., with the same. little conical point to the spike,
—=—”---
FILICES. 621
and yery probably a mere variety, differing only in its slender stems, with
only 8 to 12 or seldom more strie; the sheaths have seldom any black
ring round the base, though they often turn black altogether and the teeth
have usually lanceolate, subulate points. The stem terminating the stock
has usually a few long branches, especially from the lower whorls, and
varies from 1 to 2 feet high or more; the lower stems are simple, slender,
and shorter, all usually bearing a spike.
In sandy, moist places, generally dispersed over Europe and Russian Asia,
but apparently rare in Britain, if indeed the British specimens be really
distinct from the following. Fr. summer, rather late.
9. Variegated Equisetum. Equisetum variegatum, Web. et Mohr.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1987.)
This is again considered by some, and perhaps correctly, as a variety of
the rough E. Stems slender, all simple, or very rarely branched, usually
in several tufts, 6 to 8 inches high, but the terminal or central one some-
times lengthened out to 1 or 2 feet, with only 8 to 10 strie ; the sheaths
short, with a conspicuous black ring, and short teeth. Spike seldom half
an inch long, with a conical point as in the rough E.
In maritime sands, or on the sandy banks of rivers, sometimes quite in
water, in the maritime or mountain districts of Europe and Russian Asia,
especially in the north, and more rarely in North America. In Britain,
chiefly in Scotland, Ireland, and the coasts of northern England. Fl. sum-
mer, rather late.
XCI. THE FERN FAMILY. FILICES.
Herbs, with a perennial, short, or tufted, or creeping root-
stock (in some exotic species growing up into a tall, woody
stem), or rarely annual ; with radical or alternate leaves, which,
as they also partake of the nature of branches, are distin-
guished by the name of fronds. In most genera these fronds
are, when young, rolled inwards at the top, and the rootstock,
and sometimes also the stalks of the fronds, are more or less
covered with brown, scarious, usually pointed scales. Fructi-
fication consisting of capsules, called spore-cases (sporangia),
sometimes small and almost dust-like, arranged either in clus-
ters, called sori, on the under surface of the frond, and often
covered, when young, with a thin membrane, called the indusium,
or in little involucres on the margin of the frond ; sometimes
rather larger, in spikes or panicles at the top of the frond,
which has, lower down, either leafy branches or one leaf.
These capsules open in various ways to discharge the minute,
usually microscopical spores.
A very large Order, abundantly diffused over the whole surface of the
globe, especially in moist climates, although some species may be found in
the chinks of the hottest rocks. The elegance of their foliage has of late
622 THE FERN FAMILY.
years attracted as much interest in them on the part of cultivators
and amateurs, as has their fructification and germination on the part
of the physiologist. It has long been known that they can be repro-
duced from their spores, but it has only lately been ascertained that
these spores when sown are developed info minute, green, leafy expansions,
called prothalli, which alone have any analogy to the flowers of other
plants. For on the prothallus are produced minute bodies, which have
been compared to stamens and pistils, from whence the young Fern is sub-
sequently developed. The spore may, under this theory, be said to be a
young flower-bud, which only opens after it has fallen, the spore-case being
an involucre enclosing innumerable buds, and the sorus a whole inflores-
cence,
The limitation of genera and species in the Ferns has always been a
matter of great difficulty, and of late years their splitting and changing has
been carried to such a degree as to throw the whole nomenclature into a
state of utter confusion. The best characters are taken from the form and
arrangement of the sori and of their indusium; and some large genera, such
as Adiant, Spleenwort, etc., are natural, and readily recognized ; but in
Polypody, Shield-Fern, Bladder-Fern, ete., there is nothing in habit to
serve as a guide, and the indusium of the two latter genera is often-so
evanescent that it requires the most careful examination of specimens, in
exactly the proper state, to ascertain its existence. I have been induced,
therefore, with a view to assist the beginner in the determination of the
British species, to include in the following Table of Genera the species also
of the most difficult ones, endeavouring to lead to them by more prominent
characters, without reference to the more minute, although essential ones,
which distinguish the genera. It must be recollected, however, that to de-
termine Ferns they must be in fruit. It is hopeless to attempt to find out
by books to what species a barren frond belongs, and monstrous develop-
ments, and deformed fronds, now not uncommon in cultivation, and found :
occasionally wild, are here wholly passed over.*
leaf/injthe lower part<! . 7.9. 8/s/ mist al a 2 eet Cee 5
Fructification in a little cup or inyolucre at the edge ofthefrond . ... 4 . 4
Fructification on the back or under side of some or all the fronds . . . . + ~ 5
Fronds twice pinnate, usually 2 or more feet high, the fructification forming a panicle
2+ aitheirextremity .- - sss ess cs ws eet es 5 Sang. WOMEN!
Fronds stem-like, not 6 inches high, with a terminal spike orpanicle. . . . . 3
8 { Hnikesimples alent entire, =. wilds resid + te ee ADDER’S-TONGUE.
Spike branched into a panicle. Leafpinnate ... .. . . . 2. Moonwort.
{nt numerous, scarcely 2 inches high, pinnate, with few ne 'y-lobed segments.
jet) in a terminal spike or panicle. The frond either leaf-like, or bearing .
1
1:
Involucre ovate, 2-lobed . Oe a ES aa Bs Se 7. HYMENOPHYLL.
Fronds 6 or 8 inches high, 2 or 8 times pinnate, with crowded segments. Inyolucre
cup-shaped) is: haya). ja) si eielsl [ao ola) fe Mi glek GUNG. ORMEanl Green
Fronds tufted, of 2 sorts, the central ones erect, fruiting, the outer ones barren,
5 usually shorter, with broaderlobes . . . 1. 1 ee ee tw ee “4 6
Fruiting and barren fronds similar or nearly 80) * 6+ \.-, 6 «0 :.6) op eepteeen eh See
Fronds (stiff) simply pinnate, with entire lobes, the fruiting linear, the barren lance-
WOeP OMAR hese.) lt alte elie So 8a dowels fal. GaGa
Fronds (delicate) much divided, with small, obovate or oblong, toothed lobes. . 7
7 { Sori forming a line close to the margin of the frond » « « « « '6; ALLOSORUS.
Sori oblong, scattered on the surface of thefrond. . . . . . .6. GYMNOGRAM.
¥ \ f
* Further details of this beautiful tribe of plants may be found in the numerous illus-
trated works on Ferns which are daily advertised, among which Mr. Moore’s ‘ Hang
book of British Ferns’ will be found a neat and compact, as well as an accurate aid
useful compendium. ha
ES.
FILICES. . 623
Fructification concealed by, or mtermixed with, chaffy scales or hairs . . . 9
Fructification in lines along the apie of the fronds, the indusium a membrane
84 attached to the margin 1
: 0
en in circular, oblong, or linear sori, on the under surface, without chaffy
scales
5 -ll
(Fronds deeply pinnatifid, with entire segments. Sori linear, concealed by the scales.
9 10, CETERACH.
Fronds twice pinnate, with small segments. Sori circular, with chaffy hairs intermixed,
L 15. Woopsta.
Tall, erect, stiff fern, ternately divided, with pinnate branches and poagle likes:
TERIS.
104 Delicate fern, not a foot high, much divided, with broad, wedge-shaped lobes on ca-
pillary stalks. . . 13. ADIANT.
Boe along, © or linear, covered (when young) with a membrane attached aleng ‘Fhe
i side .
Sori circular, either without any ‘indusium, ‘or covered (when young) with a mem-
brane attached by the centre or by alateral point. . 4
Frond entire. Indusium opening in a slit along the centre . .9. Hanm’s-roneus.
124 Frond pinnate or much divided. Indusium opening along the inner side.
8. SPLEENWORT.
Fronds simply pinnate, with entire or toothed segments or pinnas. . . oe
13 { Fronds pinnate, with pinnatifid primary divisions or pinnas, or twice or thrice pin-
nate* . . 15
Segments narrow-lanceolate, rather ‘thick, attached to the stalk by : a broad base, and
confluent, Sori golden-yellow, without any indusium 4 (1), Common Potypopy.
Segments distinct or stalked, ovate-falcate, prickly-toothed, with a prominent angle
144 or lobe at the base on the inner side. Sori with a small, circular indusium.
7 (1). Holly Surz~pFEEN.
[ Sezments small, obovate. Stalk black andslender, Indusium attached laterally.
(5). Common SPLEENWORT.
Lower pair of pinnas much larger than the others, giving the frond a broadly trian-
15 gular or rhomboidal form Eyal
Lowest pair, or several lower pairs of pinnas, decreasing in size or not larger than the
rest. Frond oyate or lanceolate in outline
Fronds once pinnate, with pinnatifid segments . 8 ROW. Oe AP (2). Beech Pouyvovy.
164 Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly opposite . . . .4(4). Oak Potyropy.
Fronds twice pinnate, the pinnas mostly alternate . . . . .14, BLADDERFERN.
at the base of the stalk), twice pinnate, with stalked pinnas . .
Fronds stiff, 1 to 3 feet high or more (exceptin the Beech Poly ypody).. The ‘stalk more
or less shaggy below the leafy part, with brown scarious scales eyeeh in the Marsh
Shieldfern) ahs ub guven abacad 71,6 ise) . Qe
Segments with fine pointed teeth | 8. SPLEENWORK
Segments oblong or lanceolate, nearly sessile, with obtuse teeth or lobes.
14, BLADDERFERN.
Segments small, obovate, stalked, with obtuse teeth. Delicate annual.
6. GYMNOGRAM.
‘Fronds Ete, the pinnas deeply pinnatifid, the lobes entire or obtuse, ne een
wit toothed. . 3 - 20
{ Fronds delicate, seldom a foot high, without any brown scarious egelee (or very ee
17
U¥ronds twice pinnate, the segments ‘sharply toothed or pinnatifid s¥ cee « 24
rene (all but the lowest pair) attached to the stalk by their broad base.
4 ney Beech Pouyropy.
Pinnas attached by their midrib only . Piet Bice ok
1 {ropes of thap) ntire. Sori near their margins . ' BO hel Deleware nee
Lobes of th ea ghtly toothed. Sori near their base or ‘centre... . . 2 88
No scarious scales oa the stalk. No glands on the leafy part.
7 (3). Marsh SHIELDFERN.
224 Stalk with brown scarious scales at the base. Minute glands on the under surface of
the segments. . . «7 (4). Mountain SHrevpFERy.
Segments of the pinnas oblong, very numerous, scarcely broader at the base.
{ 7 (5). Male SHIELDFERN.
Segments ovate, wedge-shaped at the base . . Seige (6). Crested SHIELDFERN.
Segments of the pinnas with finely-pointed, almost prickly teeth; the inner lobe or
24 tooth at the base much larger than therest . . 7 (2). Prick ly SHIELDFERN,
pyements - the ama with shortly y, Pome Ie teeth or mr pinnatifid 5 the lobes of each
side similar .
_* Tn all twice or thrice pinnate leaves or fronds the primary divisions on each side of
the main stalk are called pinnas, the ultimate divisions retaining the name of segments.
624 THE FERN FAMILY.
Sori circular. Noindusium . ..... .. . . -4(3). Alpine Potypopy.
25 { son circular, with a kidney-shaped or almost peltate indusium attached by a point 26
Sori rather oblong, with an indusium attached along oneside. . 8. SPLEENWORT.
Segments ovate or ovate-lanceolate. Indusia conspicuous and persistent.
2 7 (6). Crested SHIELDFERN.
Begments oblong-lanceolate a hee Yas peril fe He aMivertvelaial yo Che hie
q usia conspicuous and persistent. . . . . . . . 7 (8). Rigid SHIELDFERN.
Indusia small and oftensoon disappearing . . . . . 7 (7). Broad SHIELDFERN.
I. ADDER’S-TONGUE. OPHIOGLOSSUM.
Stem simple, bearing a single leaf in the lower part, and a simple terminal
fruiting spike. Spore-cases rather large, closely sessile, in two opposite rows,
each opening by a transverse fissure.
A genus of very few species, but widely distributed over most parts of
the globe.
1. Common Adder’s-tongue. Ophioglossum vulgatum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 108.)*
Rootstock very small, but apparently perennial. Frond or stem solitary,
from a few inches to near a foot high, with an ovate or oblong entire leaf,
usually 2 to 3 inches long, narrowed at the base into a shortly sheathing
footstalk, and usually attached below the middle of the stem. Spike termi-
nal, to about an inch long, bearing on each side from about 15 to 25
closely sessile spore-cases.
In moist meadows, and pastures, throughout Europe and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, in North America, and apparently also in the
southern hemisphere as well as within the tropics. Generally distributed
over Britain, but more common in some parts of England than in the north
of Scotland. Fr. summer. The dwarf A. (O. lusitaniewm, Linn.) is now
believed to be a mere variety, only differing from the common form in its
small size, the slender stems varying from 1 to 3 inches, the leaf linear or
lanceolate, narrowed into a stalk, and seldom above 13 inches long. It is
usually to be found only in early spring, and in Europe chiefly near the sea,
in the Mediterranean region, and up the west coast of Europe to the Chan-
nel Islands, but not on the main British Isles.
—
Il. MOONWORT. BOTRYCHIUM.
Stem of Adder’s-tongue, but the leaf is divided, the terminal spike is
branched, forming a panicle, and the spore-cases are globular, and, although
sessile, quite distinct.
A small genus, distributed over the temperate regions of the northern
hemisphere, and more sparingly in the southern one.
1. Common Moonwort. Botrychium Lunaria, Sw.
(Osmunda, Eng. Bot. t. 318.)
Rootstock very small, bearing a single erect stem, 3 to 6 or 8 inches high,
surrounded at the base by a few brown sheathing scales. The leaf about
the centre of the stem, 1 to 3 inches long, pinnate, with from 5 to 15 or
even more obliquely fan-shaped or halfmoon-shaped segments, of a thick
consistence, and entire or crenate. Panicle 1 to near 2 inches long, of a
narrow pyramidal shape, the branches all turned towards one side.
ee
a
FILICES. 625
In dry, hilly, or mountain pastures, in northern and Arctic Europe,
Asia, and America, in the mountains of central and southern Europe, the
Caucasus, and Altai, and reappearing in the Antarctic regions. Widely
diffused over Britain, but not generally common. Fr. summer.
Ill. OSMUND. OSMUNDA.
Fronds once or twice pinnate, the leafy part barren; the fructification
consisting of clustered spore-cases, either in a panicle at the end of the
frond, or, in exotic species, in some other part of the frond, but always dis-
tinct from the leaf-like part ; each spore-case opening by a vertical fissure.
A genus of few species, natives chiefly of the temperate regions of both
hemispheres, especially the northern one.
1. Royal Osmund. Osmunda regalis, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 209.)
The perennial stock often forms a trunk rising perceptibly from the
ground, and sometimes to the height of a foot or more. Fronds growing in
tufts, erect, from a foot or two in dry, poor soils, to 8 or 10 feet when very
luxuriant, twice pinnate, with lanceolate or oblong segments, 1 to 2 inches
long, rather stiff, prominently veined, either entire or obscurely crenate.
Fructification forming a more or less compound panicle at the top of the
frond, usually bipinnate, each spike-like branch representing a segment of
the frond.
In moist or boggy places, in western, central, and some parts of southern
and south-eastern Europe, extending northwards to southern Scandinavia ;
also in central Asia, North and South America, and southern Africa, In
Britain, chiefly in the western counties of England and Scotland, in Wales,
and Ireland, apparently very local in other parts of England, and entirely
absent from several cuunties. 7. end of summer, or autumn.
IV. POLYPODY. POLYPODIUM.
Fronds (in the British species) either pinnate or ternately divided, with
the branches pinnate. Spore-cases minute, collected in circular clusters or
sori on the under side of the segments, without any indusium or involucre ;
each spore-case (as in all the following genera) encircled by an elastic jointed
ring, and bursting irregularly on one side, having then, under a microscope,
the appearance of a little helmet.
A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, only differing from
Aspidium in the absence of any indusium or membrane covering the sori
even when young. For the Table of Species, see the Generic Table above,
p. 623, n. 18.
1. Gommon Polypody. Polypodium vulgare, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1149.)
Rootstock thick, woody, and creeping. Fronds about 6 inches to a foot
high, of a firm consistence, without any scales on their stalk, broadly oblong-
lanceolate or somewhat ovate in their general outline, simply pe or
i
626 THE FERN FAMILY.
deeply pinnatifid; the linear-oblong segments adhering to the main stalk
and usually connected with each other by their broad bases. Sori rather
large, of a golden yellow, in two rows along the under side of the upper
segment. When bearing fruit these segments are usually entire or nearly
so, and obtuse; when barren they are often slightly toothed; and mon-
strous states not unfrequently occur with the segments variously lobed or
branched.
Tn sheltered places, on trunks of old trees, walls, moist rocks, and shady
banks, throughout Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to
the Arctic regions, and in North America. Common in Britain. 7. swim-
mer and autumn.
2. Beech Polypody. Polypodium Phegopteris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2224, and P. Thelypteris, t. 1018.)
Rootstock creeping. Fronds rather slender, 6 inches to a foot high or
rather more, including their long stalks, broadly ovate-lanceolate and acu-
minate in their general outline, once pinnate; the segments deeply pinna-
tifid, narrow-lanceolate, gradually diminishing from the base to the end of
the frond, and all, except sometimes the lowest pair, adhering to the main
stem by their broad base. The midrib, principal veins, and margins of the
frond more or less hairy on the under side, by which this species may be
readily distinguished from the smaller specimens of the marsh Shieldfern,
which it sometimes resembles. Sori rather small, near the margins of the
lobes.
In moist situations, in hilly districts, in Europe and Russian Asia, from
the Pyrenees and Alps to the Arctic regions, and in North America. In
Britain, chiefly in western and northern England, Scotland, and Ireland.
Fr. summer and autumn.
8. Alpine Polypody. Polypodium alpestre, Hoppe.
(Pseudathyrium alpestre and P. flexile, Bab. Man.)
Stock short, often forming several crowns. Fronds tufted, 1 to 3 feet
high, twice pinnate; the segments numerous, oblong or lanceolate, deeply
pinnatifid, and sharply toothed, the larger ones usually about half an inch
long. Sori circular, without any indusium whatever: this character alone.
distinguishes this plant from the smaller states of the lady Spleenwort and
from some forms of the broad Shieldfern, which it closely resembles in all
other respects.
In the mountains of Europe and western Asia, from the Alps and the
Caucasus to the Arctic regions. In Britain, only in the Highlands of
Scotland. Fr. swmmer. ,
4, Oak Polypody. Polypodium Dryopteris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 616. _ Oak Fern.)
Rootstock creeping, rather slender. Fronds’ slender but erect, on long
stalks, broadly triangular or rhomboidal in their general outline, the leafy
part 4 to 6 inches long and at least as broad, twice pinnate, or rather, in the
first instance, ternate; the lower pair of branches or pinnas on slender stalks,
each often as large and as much divided as the rest of the frond; the others
much smaller and less divided, the terminal ones reduced to small lobes.
Segments thin, light green, obtuse, slightly erenate, quite glabrous. Sori
near the margins of the segments.
a
FILICES. 627
In rather dry woods, in Europe and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean
to the Arctic regions, and in North America. Not uncommon in western,
central, and northern England and Scotland, and occurs also in Ireland.
Fr. summer and autumn. The limestone Polypody (P. calearewm, Eng.
Bot. t. 1525, P. Robertianum, Bab. Man.) appears to be a mere variety of
the Oak P., of rather stouter growth, usually with rather less difference in
size between the lower pair of pinnules and the succeeding ones, and has a
minute, scaly, or glandular meal on the frond-stalk and principal veins.
Tt occurs here and there, in more open rocky situations than the common
form, and especially in limestone districts.
V. ALLOSORUS. ALLOSORUS.
Delicate Ferns, with tufted, much divided fronds; the central ones erect
and fruiting ; the outer ones barren, with broader segments. Sori circular,
but so close as to form compact lines along the margins, covered over when
young by the thin edge of the frond itself.
A small genus, confined to the mountainous or northern districts of the
northern hemisphere.
1. Curled Allosorus. Allosorus crispus, Bernh.
’ (Péeris, Eng. Bot. t. 1160, Cryptogramma, Brit. Fl. Rock Brakes,
Parsley Fern.)
Stock densely tufted with brown scarious scales. Fronds 2 or 3 times
pinnate, ovate or oblong in their general outline, on slender stalks almost
without scarious scales; the outer barren ones about 5 or 6 inches high,
somewhat resembling parsley-leaves, with numerous small, obovate or wedge-
shaped ‘and deeply toothed segments. Fruiting fronds ¢ to 1 foot high,
with equally numerous oblong or linear segments, the thin membranous
edges turned down over the sori.
In the mountains of Europe, from the Pyrenees and Apennines to the
Arctic regions, usually local, but often very abundant in particular spots.
In Britain, chiefly in Scotland and northern England, but occurs. also in
central and western England and in Ireland. Fr. summer.
VI. GYMNOGRAM. GYMNOGRAMMA.
Fronds much divided. Sori linear or oblong, simple or forked, not mar-
ginal, and without any indusium.
A considerable genus, chiefly tropical, including many of those elegant
Ferns often seen in our hothouses, with a golden or silvery dust on the under
side of the fronds.
1. Small Gymnogram. Gymnogramma leptophylla, Desv.
A delicate little Fern, resembling at first sight very small specimens of the
eurled Allosorus. Fronds in little tufts, although the whole plant is usually
annual; the outer fronds short, with few broadly obovate or fan-shaped
_ segments, often barren ; the others erect, 2 to 6 inches high, with slender
black stalks, twice pinnate, with numerous small, thin, obovate, deeply-
toothed or lobed segments. Sori oblong, at length nearly covering the under
surface of the segments.
628 THE FERN FAMILY.
On moist shady banks, in the Mediterranean region and western Europe,
extending eastward into central India, and northward up western France to
the Channel Islands, the only station within our Flora. It reappears in the
southern hemisphere. Jr. spring and summer.
VII. SHIELDFERN. ASPIDIUM.
Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate, with a stiff
erect stalk, usually bearing, at least at the base, numerous brown scarious
scales. Sori circular as in Polypody, but covered when young by a mem-
brane or indusiwm, attached by the centre or by a point near one side, so
that, when raised all round by the growth of the spore-cases, it becomes
either peltate or kidney-shaped.
A very large genus, ranging over every part of the globe, only distin-
guished from Polypody by the indusium. In modern British Fern-books
it is usually divided into two, Lastrea and Polystichum, according to
whether the attachment of the indusium is central or towards the margin,
a minute character, unconnected with habit, often difficult to appreciate, and
sometimes inconstant. The Table of Species will be found under the Generic
Table above, p. 623, n. 13.
1. Holly Shieldfern. Aspidium Lonchitis, Sw.
(Polypodiwm, Eng. Bot. t. 797, Polystichum, Bab, Man. Holly Fern.)
Stock short and+thick. Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high or
rather more, stiff, linear-lanceolate in their general outline, simply pinnate,
leafy from the base, the common stalk very scaly below. Segments mostly
broadly lanceolate or almost ovate, curved, prickly-toothed, enlarged at the
base on the inner or upper side into a toothed angle or lobe, all nearly ses-
sile, but attached by the midrib only, stiff, glabrous above, with a few scaly
hairs underneath; the central ones about an inch long; the lower ones
smaller and broader, often ovate. Sori circular, rather large, with a pel-
tate indusium in the centre, which is however not very conspicuous.
In the clefts of rocks, in all the great mountain regions of Europe and cen-
tral and Russian Asia, from Spain and Italy to the Arctic regions, and in
North America. In Britain, only in the mountains of Scotland, northern
England, North Wales, and Ireland. #r. summer and autumn.
2. Prickly Shieldfern. Aspidium aculeatum, Sw.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1562, and A. lobatwm, t. 1563. Polystichum, Bab. Man.)
Fronds tufted, arising from a short thick stock, 1 to 2 feet or rather more
high, stiff, twice pinnate, broadly lanceolate in outline, with the lower pin-
nas decreasing in length; the stalk below the leafy part 1 to 6 inches long,
very shaggy with brown, scarious scales. Primary branches or pinnas
shaped like the whole frond of the Holly S. in miniature, being pinnate, with
their segments shortly ovate-lanceolate, curved and prickly-toothed, with a
prominent angle or lobe on the inner or outer side; the lower ones, or some-
times nearly all, attached by their midrib; the upper ones decurrent on the
stalk or united at the base. Sori rather small, with a central but not very
conspicuous indusium.
On hedge-banks and in shady places, in temperate and southern Europe,
from the Mediterranean to Scandinavia, extending eastward into central
ab
UUCo TE EE
FILICES. 629
Asia; in North and South America, and generally in the southern hemi-
sphere. Frequent in Britam. Fr. swmmer and autumn. The angular 8.
(A. angulare, Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2776) is a rather larger, more luxuriant,
and less stiff variety, usually more divided, svith more distinct segments,
the lower ones evidently stalked.
3. Marsh Shieldfern. Aspidium Thelypteris, Sw.
(Lastrea, Bab. Man. Marsh Fern.)
Rootstock creeping, with single, not tufted, erect fronds, as in the Beech
Polypody, to which this Fern bears considerable resemblance. It is taller,
usually 1 to 2 feet high, quite glabrous, with a rather slender but stiff stalk,
without scarious scales. The leafy part lanceolate, pinnate, with deeply
pinnatifid pinnas, which are not crowded, and the lowest rather distant and
smaller ; all attached to the central stalk by their midrib or by a very short
stalk; the lobes or segments entire, obtuse or scarcely pointed. Sori in
lines near the edges, distinct at first, with an indusium attached near the
edge, but soon covering nearly the whole under surface and concealing the
indusium.
In boggy or marshy places, throughout Hurope and Russian Asia, except
the extreme north, and in North America, and perhaps also in the southern
hemisphere. In Britain, usually very local, but dispersed over England,
Treland, and southern Scotland. Sr. summer and autumn.
4. Wiountain Shieldfern. Aspidium Oreopteris, Sw.
(Polypodium, Eng. Bot. t. 1019. Zastrea, Bab. Man. Sweet Mountain
Fern.)
The stature, mode of growth in circular tufts, and the general shape of
the frond are those of the male S., from which it may be distinguished by a
lighter colour, especially of the stalk, and by the lobes or segments of the
pinnas all quite entire, with the small sori in a line near the margin as in the
marsh S. From the latter it differs in its larger size, the stalk bearing
brown scarious scales, the pinnas so closely sessile as almost to lap over the
central stalk; and from both this species may be known by the minute
resinous or glandular dots on the under side of the fronds, from whence a
fragrant smell is imparted to the plant when rubbed.
Tn mountain heathy districts, and moist open woods, in temperate Europe,
from northern Spain and Italy to Scandinavia, and eastward to Moscow.
Generally dispersed over Britain, but more especially in Scotland, northern
and western England, and in Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn.
5. Male Shieldfern. Aspidium Filix-mas, Sw.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1458. Lastrea, Bab. Man. Male Fern.)
Rootstock short but thick, woody, and decumbent or rising sometimes
obliquely a few inches from the ground. Fronds handsome, in a large cir-
cular tuft, 2 or 3 feet high, stiff and erect, broadly lanceolate, with the lower
pinnas decreasing, as in most Shieldferns, regularly;pinnate; the pinnas deeply
pinnatifid or pinnate; the segments regularly oblong, slightly curved, very
obtuse, slightly toothed, connected at the base or the lowest ones distinct ;
the main stalk very shaggy with brown scarious scales. Sori rather large,
near the base of the segments, with a conspicuous, nearly peltate or kidney-
_ shaped indusium.
In woods and shady situations, along moist banks, etc., throughout Eu-
rope and central and Russian Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
3H2
630 THE FERN FAMILY.
regions, and apparently in South America, but scarcely in North America.
One of the commonest of British Ferns. Fr. swnmer and autumn. The
barren fronds of young plants often resemble those of the broad. S., but the
fruiting ones are almost always very distinct.
6. Crested Shieldfern. Aspidium cristatum, Sw.
(Eng. Bot. t. 2125. Lastrea, Bab. Man.)
Resembles in some respects the male S., but the frond is less erect, the
pinnas less regular, the segments broader, thinner, more wedge-shaped on
the lower side, much more toothed, and the lower ones sometimes almost
pinnatifid, the plant then forming some approach to the broad S., from
which it differs in the general shape of the frond much narrower, the seg-
ments much broader and much less divided. Sori large, with conspicuous
indusiums as in the male S.
In moist or boggy places, in temperate Europe and western Asia, from
the Pyrenees and northern Italy to Scandinavia, and in North America, but
not generally common. In Britain, very local, but has been found in Nor-
folk and Suffolk, Nottinghamshire and Cheshire, in North Wales, and in
Ireland. Fr. summer and autumn. Some specimens appear almost to con-
nect it with the male S., whilst others are difficult to distinguish from the
broad 8.
7. Broad Shieldfern. Aspidium spinulosum, Sw.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1460. 4. dilatatum, t. 1461. Lastrea spinulosa, L. dilatata,
and L. Fenisecii, Bab. Man.)
The most variable of all our Shieldferns, allied to the male S., but gene-
rally not so tall, of a paler green, and very much broader ; the general outline
nearly ovate, 1 to 2 feet long or rarely more, the lowest pair of pinnas not
much shorter, or even longer than the others. The frond is also more di-
vided, either twice pinnate, with the segments of the pinnas oblong-lan-
ceolate and deeply toothed, or pinnatifid, or thrice pinnate: it then closely
resembles the lady Spleenwort and the alpine Polypody, but may be
generally distinguished by the lower pinnas not decreasmg so much im size,
and more accurately by the sori, which are circular, with a kidney-shaped
indusium as in the male S., although much smaller, and when mature the
indusium often disappears.
In sheltered, shady places, on moist banks, in open, moist woods, etc.,
common in Europe and Russian Asia, from northern Spain and Italy to
the Arctic regions. Abundant in Britain. Fr. summer and autumn. More
than twenty varieties of this species have received distinct names, and three
at least have been considered as species, but have no tangible characters to
separate them.
8. Rigid Shieldfern. Aspidium rigidum, Sw.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2724. Lastrea, Bab. Man.)
Very near the broad S., of which it has the deeply toothed or pinnatifid,
oblong-lanceolate segments, but the frond is stiffer and not so broad, and
the sori are much larger, the two rows often occupying nearly the whole
breadth of the segments, their indusiums conspicuous and persistent as in
the male S. and the crested S.
In rocky situations, especially in limestone districts, in temperate Hurope,
from the Pyrenees to Norway, extending eastward into central Asia, and in
North America. In Britain, chiefly in the limestone districts of northern
FILICES. 631
England, but said to oceur also in western England and Ireland. 7. swm-
mer and autumn. Some botanists are of opinion that this and the two
preceding species are but varieties of the male S., into which they certainly
appear (when seen growing in profusion) to pass, through numerous inter-
mediate forms.
VIll. SPLEENWORT. ASPLENIUM.
Fronds (in the British species) once, twice, or thrice pinnate or forked,
usually rather stiff, though slender, and often small. Sori oblong or linear,
on the under surface, usually diverging from near the centre of the seg-
ments, covered when young by a membrane or indusium, which opens out-
wards, being attached lengthwise along the outer side.
Widely dispersed over the globe, and one of the most natural among the
large genera of Ferns, for although a few of the larger species are scarcely
to be distinguished from some species of Aspidiwm and Polypody, except
by the sori, the great majority have a peculiar, dark green, smooth appear-
ance, which makes them easy to recognize.
Fronds twice or thrice pinnate, with numerous primary pinnas, the
lowest or several lower pair's decreasing in size.
Frond 2 or 3 feet high, the longer pinnas 3 to 6inchesormore . . 1. Lady 8.
Frond not a foot high, the longer pinnas seldom 1% inches.
Broadest part of the frond above the middle. Ultimate seg-
ppenis) | towldlineslonp:: ci) .fis Laleitss oolb. fase 38 "Ys
Broadest part below the middle. Ultimate segments broad, 2 to
3 GS, loyay OO Ge SRE CHUMCRREe hy, Macias aan Ggme) p Emile
Fronds once pinnate, with numerous segments, the lower pairs decreas-
ing in size.
Segments thick, ovate or lanceolate, 4 to linchlong or more .
Segments thin, ovate or orbicular, under5lineslong .... .
Fronds more or less divided, the lowest pinnas larger, on longer stalks,
or more divided than the others.
Frond 6 inches to a foot, shining green, with numerous lanceolate
2. Rock S.
8. Lanceolate S.
. Sea 8.
. Maidenhair S.
oop
pinnas and sessilesegments. . . . . . - + « « « + + 6, Black.
Frond 3 or 4 inches, with few small, stalked segments.
Segments obovate . a Pate Tamia cree ite . 7. Wallrue 8.
Segments narrow-oblong . . 8. Alternate 8.
Segments linear . a CS ae . 9. Forked S.
1. Lady Spleenwort. Asplenium Filix-foemina, Bernh.
(Aspidiwm, Eng. Bot. t.1459, not good. Athyriwn, Bab.Man. Lady Fern.)
A most elegant Fern, with the short, woody rootstock and circular tuft of
fronds of the male Shieldfern, but more divided, the stalk less scaly, and
the sori different. Fronds usually 2 to 3 fect high, broadly lanceolate, twice
pinnate, the lower pairs of pinnas decreasing in size, the segments oblong-
lanceolate and pinnatifid, with pointed teeth. Sori shortly oblong, diverg-
ing from the centre of the segments, with the indusium attached along one
side as in other Spleenworts, but shorter, and the lower ones of each seg-
ment, often slightly kidney-shaped, showing some approach to those of the
Shieldferns.
In moist, sheltered woods, hedge-banks, and ravines, throughout Europe
‘and central and northern Asia, from the Mediterranean to the Arctic
regions, and in northern and central America. Abundant in Britain.
Fr. summer and autumn. It varies much in size, and in the degree of
division of its fronds, and between 30 and 40 forms have received names as
varieties.
682 THE FERN FAMILY.
2. Rock Spleenwort. Asplenium fontanum, Beruh.
(Aspidiwm, Eng. Bot. t. 2024.)
Fronds densely tufted, 3 to 5 inches high or near twice as much when
very luxuriant, smooth and shining, oblong-lanceolate in their general out-
line, but the broadest part above the middle, twice pinnate; the longest
primary pinnas seldom above half an inch long, their segments 1 to 1} lines,
obovate, and deeply notched with 2 or 3 pointed teeth. Sori generally 2
or 3 only on each segment, shortly oblong, like those of the lady S.
On rocks and walls, in mountain districts, in central and’ southern Eu-
rope, extending probably into western Asia, but scarcely northward of the
Jura, except as an introduced plant. In Britain, it has been found occa-
sionally on walls in various parts of England, but probably not truly indi-
genous. 7. swmmer and autumn.
3. Lanceolate Spleenwort. Asplenium lanceolatum, Huds.
(Eng. Bot. t. 240.)
A low, tufted Fern, with twice-pinnate fronds, lanceolate in their general
outline like the last, but with much larger segments. Fronds usually 3 to
6 inches high, rarely attaining a foot when luxuriant, the longest pinnas,
rather below the middle of the frond, 1 to 13 inches long; the segments
obovate or broady oblong, narrowed at the base, but almost sessile, notched
with a few pointed teeth. Sori 2 to 4 on each segment, oblong and dis-
tinct when young, but when old united in an irregular mass, covering the
upper part of the segment.
On rocks and walls, in western Europe, chiefly near the sea, extending
southward to Madeira, and northward to the English Channel. In Bri-
tain, not uncommon in the south-western and Welsh counties, and occurs
also near Cork, in Ireland, and near Tunbridge Wells, in Kent. £7. swm-
mer and autumn.
4. Sea Spleenwort. Asplenium marinum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 392.)
Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to near a foot high, narrow-lanceolate in
general outline, but coarser than in the /anceolate S.; the stems usually
black, and only once pinnate. Segments obliquely lanceolate or nearly
ovate, rather thick, obtuse, crenate, especially on the upper edge, narrowed
at the base into a short stalk, the longer ones, in the middle of the frond,
about an inch long. Sori several on each segment, linear, often above 2
lines long.
On rocks and walls, near the sea, in western Europe, extending south-
ward to the Canary Islands, eastward to several spots along the Mediter-
ranean, and northward to Britain, where it is abundant on several ‘parts of
the coast, even as far as the Orkneys. Jr. the whole season.
5. Common Spleenwort. Asplenium Trichomanes, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 576. Maidenhair, but not the true one. See Adiant.)
A neat little tufted Fern, usually 2 to 6 inches high, simply pinnate ; the
slender stalk usually black ; with numerous obovate, orbicular or broadly
oblong segments, nearly equal in size, those of the middle of the frond
rather the largest, 2 to 3 or rarely 4 lines long, more or less toothed. Sori
several on each frond, oblong-linear and distinct when young, but often
uniting in a circular mass when old. :
FILICES. 683
On walls and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian Asia,
except the extreme north, in North and South America, and in Australia.
Common in Britain. Fr. the whole season. The green 8. (A. viride, Eng.
Bot. t. 2257) appears to be a mere variety, growing usually in mountain
districts, differing only in the stalk, which is either entirely green, or dark
brown at the base only. It occurs not unfrequently in most mountainous
districts of Britain.
6. Black Spleenwort. Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1950. A. acutwm, Bab. Man.)
Fronds tufted, usually 6 inches to a foot high, including the rather long,
dark-brown or black stalk, the leafy part triangular or broadly lanceolate,
of a dark shining green, and firm consistence, twice pinnate, or the lower
part three times ; the pinnas gradually decreasing, and less divided from the
lowest pair to the point ; the segments varying from lanceolate to ovate or
even obovate, sharply toothed or cut. Sori narrow-oblong or linear, some-
times, when old, covering nearly the whole surface.
On sandy hedge-banks, rocks, and old walls, in central and southern
Europe and western and central Asia, extending northward to southern
Scandinavia. Occurs also in some parts of the southern hemisphere.
Common in Britain. Fr. all summer and autumn.
7. Wallrue Spleenwort. Asplenium Ruta-muraria, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t.150. Wall-Rue.)
Fronds densely tufted, usually 2 to 3 inches long, rather dark-green but
not shining; the stalk more or less pinnately divided; the lower pinnas
usually bearing 3 segments, the upper ones simple ; the segments all stalked,
obovate or broadly oblong, seldom aboye 2 lines long, and usually mi-
nutely toothed. Sori shortly linear, becoming united into broad patches
when old.
On old walls, and rocks, throughout Europe and central and Russian
Asia, except the extreme north, and in North America. Common in Bri-
tain, except in the Scotch Highlands, and some of the eastern districts.
Fr, the whole season.
8, Alternate Spleenwort. Asplenium germanicum, Weiss.
(A. alternifolium, Eng. Bot. t. 2258.)
Very near the Walirue S., and perhaps a mere variety; but the seg-
ments are much narrower, usually narrow wedge-shaped or oblong, on
short stalks; the whole frond narrow, usually simply pinnate, with the
lower segments 3-lobed, or very rarely bearing 3 distinct segments ; the
segments entire or toothed at the summit. Sori few, long and narrow.
On rocks and old walls, dispersed over the greater part of Europe, from
Spain to Scandinavia. Has been found in isolated localities in western and
northern England, and southern Scotland. Fr. summer and autumn.
9. Forked Spleenwort. Asplenium septentrionale, Hoff.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1017.)
This again is allied to the Wallrue S., and has similar tufted fronds, 2
to 5 or6 inches high; but the whole frond usually consists of a stalk, forked
towards the top, each branch bearing a single, linear, entire or 2-lobed seg-
ment, about half an inch long, the linear sori occupying the whole under
634 THE FERN FAMILY.
surface except the narrow pointed extremity. Some fronds have but a
single entire or 3-lobed terminal segment, and a few have 3 distinct seg-
ments.
On rocks and old walls, in the mountainous districts of the greater part of
Europe and central and Russian Asia, from Spain to Scandinavia, and in
the mountains of North America. In Britain, in several of the western and
northern counties of England and in southern Scotland, but not in Ireland.
Fir. summer and autumn.
IX. HART’S-TONGUE. SCOLOPENDRIUM.
Fronds entire or lobed, with linear diverging sori as in Spleenwort, but
the indusium is attached along both sides, opening in two valves by a longi-
tudinal fissure along the centre.
The few species associated with our British one are from the tropics or
the Mediterranean region.
1. Common Hfart’s-tongue. Scolopendrium vulgare, Sm.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1150.)
Fronds tufted, undivided (except m monstrous forms), broadly linear or
narrow-oblong, cordate at the base, with rounded auricles, usually about a
foot long and 13 to 2 inches in the broadest part, of a firm consistence,
smooth and shining on the upper surface, with a brown or greenish foot-
stalk of about 2 to 4 or 5 inches. Sori numerous and parallel, in 2 rows,
one on each side of the midrib, usually of very different lengths, but never
reaching either to the midrib or to the edge of the frond.
On shady banks, rocks and walls, in ravines, ete., in temperate and
southern Europe and west-central Asia, extending from the Mediterranean
to the Baltic. Common in Britain. Fr. the whole season. Tt varies much
in size, sometimes not 6 inches and occasionally attaining near 2 feet, and
in the fantastic forms assumed by the barren fronds when monstrous, espe-
cially under cultivation. No less than 58 of these forms are enumerated
under Latin names in Moore’s Handbook.
X. CETERACH. CETERACH.
Fronds pinnatifid or pinnate. Sori linear and diverging as in Spleenwort;
but without any distinct indusium, and usually almost concealed under the
seales of the under surface of the frond.
The genus is now limited to the European species and a second larger one
from the Canary Islands.
1. Scaly Ceterach. Ceterach officinarum, Willd.
(Scolopendrium Ceterach, Eng. Bot. t. 1244.)
Fronds tufted, spreading, about 2 to 6 inches long, deeply pinnatifid or
pinnate, with broadly oblong or rounded lobes or segments attached by their
broad base, green and glabrous on the upper side, but the under side thickly
covered with brown scarious scales, which completely conceal the sori until
they become very old. h
On rocks and old walls, in central and southern Europe and west central
—_—_ ——-
on
FILICES. 635
Asia, extending northward to Holland. In Britain, common in many parts
of England and Ireland, but rare in Scotland. Fr. summer and autumn.
XI. BLECHNUM. BLECHNUM.
Sori linear, one on each side of the midrib of eaclt segment and parallel to
it. Indusium attached along the outer edge of the sorus, opening outwards
from the inner side.
A small genus, spread over many parts of the world, but chiefly tropical.
1. Hard Blechnum. Blechnum Spicant, Roth.
(B. boreale, Eng. Bot. t. 1159.)
Fronds simply pinnate, tufted, of two kinds, the outer barren ones spread-
ing, usually 6 inches to near a foot long; the segments lanceolate, curved,
entire, attached by their broad base; those in the centre of the frond 1 to
13 inches long, gradually decreasing towards each end. Fruiting fronds in
the centre of the tuft erect, 1 to 14 feet nigh; the segments of the same
length as in the barren ones, but all narrow-linear; the under-side entirely
occupied by the 2 linear sori.
In woods, and rather moist stony places and heaths, generally distributed
over Europe, extending from the Mediterranean far into Scandinavia, and
occurs in several parts of Asia and Africa without the tropics. Common in
Britain. Fr. summer, rather late, and autumn.
XII. PTERIS. PTERIS.
Fronds usually stiff, often large, lobed or pinnately divided. Veins of
the segments branching from a midrib. Sori linear, close along the margin
of the frond, with an indusium attached along its outer edge to the margin
of the frond, and opening on the inner side. .
A large genus, widely distributed over the globe, and if not very natural,
at any rate easily recognized.
1. Brake Pteris. Pteris aquilina, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1679. Brakes or Bracken.)
A tall, erect, stiff Fern, with a thick, hard, creeping rootstock. Fronds
1 to 2 feet high in poor soils, 8 to 10 feet high when luxuriant, twice or
thrice pinnate; the primary pinnas in pairs at some distance from each
other ; the lowest pair much larger, the others decreasing in size and succes-
sively developed, giving the whole frond, especially when young or small,
a broadly triangular outline. Secondary pinnas numerous, linear-lanceolate,
deeply pinnatifid or pinnate, always ending in an undivided, crenate, blunt
point. Segments ovate or oblong, obtuse and entire, attached by their
broad base, of a firm consistence, glabrous above, often hairy underneath.
Sori in continuous lines along the margins of the upper segments and sum-
mits of the secondary pinnas.
Tn woods and thickets, on heaths and waste places, dry or moist, but not
swampy, in almost every part of the globe except the extreme north and
south. Very abundant in Britain. Fr. autumn.
636 THE FERN FAMILY.
XIII. ADIANT. ADIANTUM.
Fronds usually delicate and divided, the segments more or less wedge-
shaped, with diverging forked veins, usually without a midrib. Sori oblong
or linear, transverse, at the ends of the lobes on the under side, with an in-
dusium formed from the edge of the frond and opening outwards.
A considerable and well-marked genus, chiefly tropical.
1, Maidenhair Adiant. Adiantum Capillus-Veneris, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 1564. Maidenhair.)
A very delicate tufted Fern. Fronds 6 inches to near a foot long, twice
or thrice pinnate, usually broadly ovate in general outline, their slender
stalk of a shining brownish-black. Segments obovate or fan-shaped, 4 to
8 lines broad, all narrowed at the base into a short, slender stalk, more or
less divided into wedge-shaped, obtuse lobes, thin, and of a bright green,
without any midrib, but numerous forked veins converging at the base.
Sori conspicuous, occupying the extremities of most of the lobes of the
segments.
Tn the fissures of moist rocks, at the entrance of cayes and wells, and
other situations sheltered from cold, as well as from sun and drought, in
most of the tropical and warmer parts of the globe; common in southern
Europe, extending northward oyer the greater part of France, but scarcely
into Germany. In Britain, only in the south-western counties of Eng-
land, in South Wales and Ireland. fr. all swmmer.
XIV. BLADDERFERN. CYSTOPTERIS.
Delicate Ferns, with twice or thrice pinnate fronds. Sori small, cir-
cular on the under surface, enclosed, when young, in a very thin, globular
or hood-shaped membrane, which opens out irregularly into a cup under
one side, and often disappears early.
A small genus limited to the colder or mountainous regions of both
hemispheres.
Fronds oblong-lanceolate, the lowest pinnas decreasing insize . . . 1. Brittle B.
Fronds broadly triangular or rhomboidal, the lowest pair of pinnas
the largest . ees Be wa ce vier oe Sig cee Lass emai tr
1. Brittle Bladderfern. Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh.
(Cyathea fragilis and dentata, Eng. Bot. t. 1587 and 1588.)
Rootstock shortly creeping. Fronds tufted, usually under a foot long,
oblong-lanceolate in their general outline, twice pinnate ; the longest primary
pinnas towards the middle of the frond, 1 to 14 inches long, decreasing
towards both ends. Stalks slender, without scales. Segments lanceolate,
deeply pinnatifid, or the lower ones pinnate, with small, oblong, more or
less crenate lobes, all obtuse, not pointed, as in the rock Spleenwort, to the
larger specimens of which this plant bears some resemblance.
On rocks and old walls, spread over the greater part of the globe, espe-
cially in mountainous districts, extending far into the Arctic regions. Dis-
persed over all Britain, and common in the hilly districts. Fr. summer and
autumn. A closely allied species (if really distinct), from the Alps and Py-
renees, the C. alpina (Cyathea incisa, Eng. Bot. t. 163), is usually included
FILICES. 637)
in our Floras as having formerly existed on an old wall, at Low Layton, in
Essex. -
2. Mountain Bladderfern. Cystopteris montana, Bernh.
Rootstock creeping. Fronds growing singly, twice or thrice pinnate,
broadly triangular or rhomboidal in general outline, the pinnas of the lowest
air being considerably larger and more divided than the others, as in the
Oak Polypody, which this plant much resembles. It is however of a more
delicate texture, only 6 or 8 inches or rarely a foot high, including the long
slender stalk ; the pinnas are mostly alternate, with more divided, smaller
segments, and the slender indusium over the sori is easily seen under a mag-
nifying-glass when young. :
In moist, alpine situations, in northern and Arctic Europe, and in the
great mountain-ranges of central and southern Europe, in the mountains of
north-western America and Kamtchatka. In Britain, only in a few locali-
ties in the Highlands of Scotland. Fr. swmmer.
XV. WOODSIA. WOODSIA.
Small, tufted, pinnately-divided Ferns, with brown scarious scales or hairs
on the under surface. Sori circular, surrounded by or intermixed with a
fringe of chaffy hairs, proceeding from the minute indusium concealed under
the sorus.
A small genus, still more strictly confined than the last to high northern
or southern latitudes, or to great elevations,
1. Alpine Woodsia. Woodsia ilvensis, Br.
(Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2616, and Polypodiwm hyperboreum, t. 2023.)
Stock densely tufted. Fronds spreading, 2 to 4 or rarely 6 inches long,
twice pinnate, oblong-lanceolate in outline; the longer primary pimnas m
the middle of the frond 6 to 9. lines long, the lower ones decreasing; all
pinnate or pinnatifid, with small obtuse segments, rather thick, green and
glabrous, or hairy above, more or less covered underneath with brown
scarious scales or chaffy hairs. .
On alpine rocks, in northern and Arctic Europe, Asia, and America, and
in the great mountain-chains of central and southern Europe, and central
Asia. Rare in Britain, and only in the mountains of Scotland, northern
England, and North Wales. Fr. swimmer.
XVI. TRICHOMANES. TRICHOMANES.
Delicate, half-pellucid Ferns, usually of a dark green. Fructification con-
sisting of little cup-shaped involucres, sessile upon or partly immersed in
the edge itself of the frond. In the centre of the involucre is a little
bristle, often projecting beyond it, round the base of which are attached the
minute capsules or spore-cases.
A large genus, widely spread over the warmer regions of the, globe, but
more especially in tropical America.
31
638 THE FERN FAMILY.
1. European Trichomanes. Trichomanes radicans, Sw.
(Hymenophyllum elatum, Eng. Bot. t.1417. Bristle Fern.)
Rootstock creeping, often to a considerable extent. Fronds usually 6 to
8 inches high, including the rather long stalk; broadly ovate lanceolate in
general outline, twice or thrice pinnate, of a dark green, with rather stout
stalks and branches. Segments numerous and crowded, thin, pellucid, ob-
long, more or less toothed, narrowed at the base. Involucres in the axils of
the small ultimate segments or lobes, cylindrical, about a line long, the cen-
tral bristle projecting 3 to 1 line more.
In moist, sheltered, shady places, widely distributed over the tropical
and hotter regions of both hemispheres, but confined in Europe to a few lo-
ealities in western Spain and Ireland. Fr. summer.
XVII. HYMENOPHYLL. HYMENOPHYLLUM.
Half-pellucid Ferns, closely resembling Trichomanes, but usually smaller ;
the inyolucres deeply divided into 2 lobes, and the bristle or receptacle
usually concealed within them.
A large genus, with nearly the same range as Trichomanes.
1. Tunbridge Hymenophyll. Hymenophyllum tunbridgense, Linn.
(Eng. Bot. t. 162. Filmy-Fern.)
Rootstock very slender, creeping, and much branched with numerous
fronds, forming broad, dense, almost moss-like patches. Fronds pinnate,
seldom above 2 or 3 inches long, lanceolate in general outline ; the stem very
slender; the segments deeply divided into 3 to 8 or more oblong-linear
lobes, which appear minutely toothed when seen through a lens. Involucres
at the base of the segments or their lobes, on their inner edge, ovate, about
a line long, deeply divided into 2 flattish lobes, often minutely toothed round
the edge.
In moist, rocky, or shady situations, dispersed over most of the warmer
mountain districts of the old world, especially in the southern hemisphere ;
more rare in America, extending from the Canary Islands and north-western
Africa along western Europe to Belgium and Norway, but not recorded
-from eastern Europe or any part of the Russian dominions, nor from
North America. Generally distributed over the greater part of Britain,
but more frequent in Scotland, northern and western England, and Ireland,
than in eastern England. Fr. swmmer and autumn. A variety with the
valves of the involucre entire, not toothed, is usually distinguished as a spe-
cies, under the name of H. wnilaterale or H. Wilsont (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t.
2686), but the other characters, said to accompany this one, such as the
narrower involucres, the different direction of the lobes of the fronds, etc.,
are certainly not constant, and the teeth of the valves, when present, are
very variable. ‘The entire-valved form is the most common in Scotland and
Treland, but the two are often intermixed.
a
~~
639
INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS.
Abbreviations
Aberrations
Abortive
Accessory Organs .
Aceumbent
Achene. . .
Acorn
Aculeate .
Acuminate .
Acute...
Adherent .
Adnate .....
AMstivation. . .
Albumen. .
Albuminous
Alliances . . .
Alternate...
Amplexicaul . .
Analytical Key .
Androgynous. .
Anisomerous .
Annual...
Anther. . ci
Apetalous...
Wyex -.-.:.
Apocarpous .
Aril; Arillus .
Aristate . .
Article...
Artieulate .. .
Articulation . .
Artificial . . .
Ascending. . .
Asepalous. . .
Auricle. ...
)\ 7
I ae
ciliary. * 1°." .
————_>———_
PAGE
Bark . 53
Barren . 12
Base . 17
Berry 22
Bi- (2 in consent Gee 7
Bidentate . 7
Biennial .... 2
Bifid. .. 7
Bifoliolate . 7
Bilabiate 15
Bilocular 18
Bisaceate . 7
Blade...
Bract. -.*./.>.0.799;A1
Bracteole . ...- 9
Branch... . 9... 5
Bristles, Bristly . 24
Bud . 5+ alee
Bulbra as’ os ot es sthee 9
Bush. . 3
Calyx .. . . 3,18,14
Campanulate . . bb
Canescent . as 25
Capillary: .:.-.'. - 22
Capitate 10, 18
Capsule. .-.:. - 22
Carpel . 7
Carpophore . . 235
Cartilaginous. . . . 22
Caruncule. . .. . 23
Caryopsis . . . .23, 570
Catkin . ... «LI, 467
Caulocarpic ... . 2
Cells (of Anthers) . . 16
Cells (of the Ovary) . 17
Centrifugal . . . . 10
Centripetal . . . 10
Chafers eee SP) 11
Character .
Ciliato= 4 aa %
Class . 7
Classification .
Claw .
Cleft . ame
Climbing Stem
Coats
Coecus .
Collateral .
PAGE
27
26
16
6
5
23
23
19
Collection of Beeeeaede 28
Column . . 500
Coma ts 23
Complete . . . 12
Compound . ay eee
Compound Flower . . 285
Compound Fruit 21
Conduplicate . 77
Confluent. . 7
Conical . ow BB
Connective . . 16
Contorted . 15
Convolute . 571
Cordate . 8
Cordiform . 8
Coriaceous 9
Corm...... yan
Corolla. . . . 3,18, 14
Corymb. ... Ha §
Corymbose »| Jt
Cotton.. ... . » 24
Cottony .. . 25
Cotyledons. ... 2 23
Creeping .- - woinD
Crenate. . ... 6
Crustaceous 23
Cryptogamous Plants ome
Cuneate.... ..» + 8
Cupular 19
640
PAGE
Cuspidate . 5
Cylindrical . 22
ranean ts poe) 3) eee
Cymose . eet nel
Deca- or Decem- (10 in
composition) 7;13
Deciduous. . . 2
Decumbent 5
Decurrent . 6
Decussate . 5
Definite. . .. 13
Dehiscence 22
Dehiscent . . 21
Dentate. 6
Determinate . 2 10
Determination of Plants 30
Di- (2incomposition) . 18
Diadelphous . 16
Dialipetalous . 14
Diandrous . 13
Dichlamydeous . 12
Dichotomous . 6
Dichlinous....... «12
Didynamous . . . . 16
Digitate. .3 ac iieola
Digynous . 13
Dimerous. ... .. 18
Dimidiate. . . .. 17
Diecious . . .. . 12
Dipetalous. . . . 13
Disepalous. .. . 13
Discoid. .. . « 285
Disk . 19, 285
Dissepiment . souls
Divaricated . . . 17
Diverging . . renee
M)ivided...%...¢°% m= /6
Double Flowers. . . 14
Down bots eee
PPO VERVen wicks ells) )s-aueo
Drape 26... = % 22
I? St See ee
Elaborated au ced
Hlliptical.... . . . 8
Emarginate .... 8
Embryo ...... « . 2
Endocarp ... . «. « 22
Ennea- (9 in composi-
tion): .- 0 s-« 13
Hntifare. cs Geren = 6
Epicarp. . . - « « 2
Epidermis. . . » . %
20
Epigynous. . .« + +
PAGE
Epigynous Disk . eer
Epiphyte . .. . . S501
Equitant . . .. . 615
rect Ss ce pis uke Suse
Exalbuminous . 23
Examination of Speci-
mens . . . 28
Families 26
Farinose . 25
Female . i 5 ae.
Mprtile, .° yo Si 23
Fibre “ 4
Fibrous Roots 4
Fibrous Tissue 53
Filament Byte 16
Fleshy .. . . . 9
Floral Leaves. a)
Floret . . 285
Blowerl. os ges 3, 12
Flower-heads . 285, 456
Flowering Plants 2
Follicle . fe “93, 363
Worked)... .< g2rys 6
TOG. 6 osu. eae.
Frond ... . 488, 621
ASCE re aes. Se 8, 21
Funiculus. ... . 23
Funnel-shaped 15
Furrowed . 24
Gamopetalous . 14
Genus, Genera . « 26
Glabrous . .. . 24
Glands... 19, 25, 456
Glandular-setose . . 24
Glaucous s cee
Globular . . woe
Glochidiate . ... 2%
Glume . . 12, 548, 570
Glumella . Pena dl!
Glutinous . «2 2
Grain «igs 70
Gynobasis. . > Eel:
Hairs amis 24
Hastate. ..... 9
Head , 10
Hepta- (7 in penne
1100), \. 0) on 13
Herbaceous ..., 2
Herbarium .. pe PE)
Hermaphrodite. . . 12
Heterogamous . 12°
Hexa- (6in composition) 13
INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS.
ulom), he. i te 2
Hirsute. <0. 2s 2p
Hspidisfoc. ia) = an eee
ORE to) 0. (eye eames
Homogamous. . . 12
NET OGES [he tents mae . 24
Hybernaculum . &
ERY Drids).”, aes Sek) pee
Hypocrateriform .. 15
Hypogynous . vos a0
Imbricate. . . . ‘iu
Inbricated =~ oe
Imperfect . . . - 42
Incomplete ey ee
Incumbent . . 77
Indehiscent . pee ee
Indeterminate . 10
Indumentum. . , . 2%
Indusium . . - 621
Inferior. . .. 20, 24
Inflorescence , Bent)
Infundibuliform . 15
Innate. . 6 16
Insertion . . 20
Internode. . ... 5
Interrupted Spike . . 1
Involucel . » 235
Involucre 11, 235, 285, 456
Irregular... . « 18
Isomerous. . wee
Joint, Joining . 22, 23
Keel)... . Sy Shae webon
Kernel . . . . . 22
Knob .. <ee
Lamina. .. 3.0 6, 16
Lanceolate. . ... 8
Bateral 5. 62 sete gee
Leaf. >. , in \gteane ke pee
Leaflet... Sst a see
Leafy Bracts.... 9
leaves...) ee ea ee
Legume. . . . . « 28
Lepidote . ... . 26
Ligule, Ligula . . , 570
Ligulate . . - 285
amb. <r, tahies 15
Linear ... . 7,22
TincarIanesdiaes RS 2S
Dip: >.<) ole cet eels
Lipped: ;,)_ ste state, ee
Lobe, .. « saat Gate
INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS. 641
PAGE PAGE PAGE
MGAPODw ise selene, «0 Oval ...,+,+ 1548") (Rodocarp, <.... 4) 9 acl?
Loculicidal . . . . 22
Lodicule . .. . . 570
Lomentose .... 77
Lomentum .... 77
PO WAT Se ds me aed’) 28
“LE ge ee Ce
Meri i, oso. 6 26 12
Moaly. sce er ss 25
Membranous. . .
Mericarp . .. . . 235
Yana oa, a.) «Liane,
Monadelphous . 16, 155
Monandrous. . . . 16
Mono- (1 in ce
HOH) (<1. 2° 0 A Anes)
Monocarpellary . . . 18
Monocarpic .... 2
Monochlamydeous . . 12
Monecious ... . 12
Monogynous. . .. 18
Monopetalous ... 14
Morphology « 218
Mouth,.........%. 15
Mucronate. . ... 8
Multi- (many in com-
position). . . Arts
Muricate . . ..-.
Naked . e ae 285, 481
Names... - « 84
Seterabeshis vile oe «27
Natural Order . . . 26
Weetary....... . » 19
UE eee es Cone af
Manter.. .<-: .. .. .0 12
aR Ss 40). 2 Hee
Novem- (9 in composi-
TEE Croat.’ of eRih
77: rr ay |
Obconical . . . . «. 22
Oblong... .-
Obovate ..... 8
Obovoid ....+ 2
Obpyramidal. . . . 22
Obtuse. . . ete |
Oct- or Octo- (Bin in com-
position. . 7, 13
GHIRGiis =e, 2 5 eM
Opposite ..... 5
Orbicular ..... 8
OC 52 ee
Organs . . . .- + 2
Ovary: s,s =| dened,
Ovate’s «06 ,'s: «> beak
Oyoid! +s... 0,5 <. seereper
Ovuld) .. cogs as, ose
Palate ceil cred
Palea, Paleo: 5 11, 570
Palmate .....« 7
Palmatifid.. . ....6 7
Panicle}: <.. 37s. ,= sald
Paniculate. . . . . 10
Papilionaceous . . . 155
Papillee. ffs) eee
Pappus. . . . 23, 285
Parallel . 7, 16
Parietal. . 0... = ie 1D
Radate: gives Lo all
iRedatifid’ {5 .> caren
Pedicel,. .« .« .: <5 40
Peduncle ..... 10
Peltate.. .. .6 .a el 19
Pendulous. .... 19
Penicillate. . .. . 18
Penta- (5 in composi-
da0n)igaje siete) Le
Pepok, «23,056 oeeees
Perennial ... . .. 2
Perfect)... .~ dasamsa?
Perfoliate.... . . +. 6
Perennial . 4
Perianth 3, 14
Pericarp .... . 21
Perigynous ... . 20
Perisperm. . .. . 23
Personate. . ... 1d
Petal . .. . 18,500
Petiole.. ...... .. 6
Phenogamous Plants . 2
Phanerogamous Plants 2
Phyllaries. . ... ll
Pilose: .. .2..+, .« ve (ariel
Pinna... « + ~ 623
Pinnate.. 12.6. 2) 8 1 7
Pinnatifid. . ... 7
Pipsis, .sicve 4 v° vemppeol
Pistl .. . . 8,18,17
Pistillate . ... . 1
Pith ic sey as eS
Placenta ..... . 18
Placentation . . .. 19
Plantn 2a autem eet ae
Plumnlese a) a, os 6, 25
Plurilocular .... 18
Podip taceter tere: 20
Ballon: .5., s,s), 1, 9. oD
Poly- (many in compo-
Sition) (s/s, +, =, silo
Polyandrous . . . . 16
Polygamous . .. . 12
Polygynous ... . 18
Polypetalous. . . . 4
Pome. a3. <=.) epee
Pore. oteeld 6yr22
Preservation of Speci-
MENG! oe. |S eee
Prickles . ... .. 24
Procumbent .... 5
Prostrate... .. 5S
Prothallus . 622
Pubescent. ... . . 25
Pulvinate . . - .. 19
Punctiform ... . 18
Putamen ...... 22
Pyramidal. . .. . 22
Quadri- (4 in a
tion)... ~Wiaseait
Quingue- (5 in Sanree
EIGN) jel sig es, Poo ee
Mace saciy (6. scheme
Raceme. . ... . .. 10
Racemose. ... . 10
adhish.2. <0 an) sane
Radiate. . . . . . 285
Radical... .\.. «1s 6
Radicle . « 23, 24
Raye seve sw semen)
Receptacle. . . . . 19
Regular. ... . : 2.18
Reniform ..... 9
Retmsens 7. ss ute
BRhachis:sd 2; 52 suepat ako
Rhizome ..... &
Ribsy os pom ydes c-ye T neoe
Ribbed)... .. .. .. .«. aah
Ringent. . « . .. 15
Root. och ap none
Rootstock. . . .. 4
Rosulate ..... 6
Rotate... ... 45
Round. .... ., 22
Rudimentary. ... 11
Runcinate. . ..+. 7
Runner). 5), - 2+ ae
Sagittate . ....,. 8
Salver-shaped . . . 15
312
642
Samara. . .-. . « 23
Bap ta 4. sett. Cas
Sarcocarp. . .. . 22
Seale. <.-.'.5 %
Sealy. «.04-, oo SU 95
Seape ct te. 0, Mee LO
Scarious (or Scariose) 9
Scattered . . . 5
Scion’ +. %% ts te PPB
Beerpioid *) | %. “./*. 1d
Secion << eee eae
HeCunel s. ets) S.- soeeeD
Deeds; <.. te7 *s tee Ne
Segment .... 7,14
Sepal . . . . .18,500
Septem- (7 in composi-
tion) i Ma Miter te
Septicidal ..-. -. . . 2
pn
Serrate-..*,-. +" 6
Sessile . . . 6
Sete. . 24
Setaceous . ... 22
Setose 24
Sex- (6 in coraecisdl 7
Sheathing. . ... 6
Shells hale “a bees eee
Shrub.) avs hee ee
Stlicule-. -. 40 20 7. +6977
Siliculose =. -. +. sf Y7
LS FLECC ERM a Sa hear ieae fh
Biliqnose «ss +. 282 77
Simple . . ... 6, 14, 21
Sinuate.-.:,-.*. . 6
Smooth. -, *. “. 2°. .'24
BOFUS. fe te ty 40 6“ OFT
Spadix . . . . .11, 486
Spatha. .. 11, 486
Spatulate ..... 8
RReCIES Eee tke, fe te eo
Specimen... . . 28
Spherical . . . . . 22
Spicate. « . . ~~ 10
BIG N. %e te te sO
Spikelet. . . , 543,570
DPHOUS. | ts ty ce 1 DA
Mpore, wm. —. '.
Spore-case. .. ,
Spurred. . ... . 15
Bquamee, +. tee. te 9
Stamens ., . 3,18,16
Staminate... . . . 12
Staminodia .... . . 16
Standard sve - 0 LSB
Stations. . .:. . . 35
Stellate... . . . 15, 25
Stem. . . ; 3,5
een olan he A
Sterile ... , 12
Stigma . 17
Stipule . 9
Stock . 2,4
Stole. . 4,5
Stone 22
Stone-fruit 22
Striate . . . . 24.
Strigose. Sey 25
Strophiole. . .. 23
Style. . . 17
Subclass . . 27
Subgenus . . 27
Suborder 27
Subsection. . . - 27
Subtribe Re a /7,
Subulate ... . . 8,22
Succulent . . . . 9,21
Sucker -. «. -. +. +) 5
Superior ..... . 20,24
Superposed .. . 19
Symmetrical... 13
Synandrous ... 16
Synearpous ... 18
Syngenesious. . . 16
Synonyms... , 35
Tapering . . 9
Taproot. ...... 4
Peeth — . +. +... +. eds
Tendril-.>-.- +. +. -. 5;'24
Peretet 0." See aes
Ternate. . . eth,
Tetra- (4 in. cca
tion) «. -. «. +. +. 18
Tetradynamous.. .. 16
Testa. -. -. +. +. 6 « 28
Thallus. . ... . . 614
Thorns -. 1 -. 2%. +. 24
Throat. . -. -. +. . 15
Tomentose. . . . . 25
Toothed. . «. «+. -.° 6
TTTOO +6 ts sp 2p, <n, Sele
INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS.
PAGE
Tri- (3 in paca
7,13
Tribe, \ 5. +0 vs)<< Geena
Trichotomous ... 6
Prifid, i... 4 ree
Truncate .,-s, >. +. sows
Prank: +5 +s be ks.\s0) Mote
WabG:so.eerp sy er: ee xe ee
Mnbery «oa, bi =e 8s
Tuberculate.... . . 2
Tuberous..-.. .. 4
obular, «. +. +. G2 bb
WINE) 2.6, 2:2. #5 ma <6. SOE IO
Pwisted.. ». ie = eS
Two-lipped .. . . , 15
Typicalyrmca te eee
Unmbel «;, «. (eeets 10
Umbellate. . . 6 10
Undershrub .... 2
Uni- (lin composition) 7
Unilocular. . . . . 18
Unisexual.. . . . . 12
Unsymmetrical . . . 13
Wpper ve. - ei ringifa, souths WES
Ureeolate. . .. . 15
Utriele s <i Sencke =ybo4
Valvate..° 2:14 0008 14
Valves)... 5 te ae 17, 22
Variety. |. vs ve a Ne LG
Vegetable Astaety: Ae
Vegetable Chemistry . 2
Vegetable Metamor-
phosis .... 12
Vegetable Physiology . 2
Wein. 6 <0) 4a uke og SERN
Versatile .. ..-, ... 2°46
Verticillate . . . . 6
Vessels-, +6, sa) se se (ES
Viscid, Viscous... .. 24
Vitte or Vittas .
Warted.. +.--. «5 +s) 2 BA
Wavy a2! wa den ee
Whorled .. ss) ss joy ee
Wing . . 6,28, 155, 235
Wool: %. ¥. «s #2 an Ohne
Woolly . . .. . 2 25
'
:
'
643
INDEX OF NAMES.
The names of the Families and Genera, both English and Latin, adopted in the Work,
praprnied in Roman letters.
8
ynonyms, popular names, and names of Families or Genera only incidentally re-
ferred to, are printed in Italics.
Abele... .
Absinth...
Abutilon .
‘Acacia .
Acanthus Fam.
Acer-s: .- . .
Aceracee . .
Aceras ..
Achillea. .
Achimenes .
Aconite. ..
Aconitum .- .
Acorus ...
Actea
Actinocarpus .
Adder’s-tongue .
Adiant . .
Adiantum .
Adonis . .
Adoxa .
Aigilops .
AMgopodium
Aisculus ....
Aithusa. .
Agapanthus .
Agave... 5
Ageratum ..
Agraphis . .
Agrimonia.. ..
Agrimony: .. .
Agropyrum . .
Agrostemma .
Agrostis -. .
Aira......
PAGE
« 480
. 301
. . 139
155, 156
389
. 2 198
. 595
11s, 119
. . 583
Ara ss Ns
Ajuga’...
Alaternus .
Alchemil
Alchemilla .
Alder
Alexanders
Alge .
Alisma .
Alisma . ‘
Alisma Fam. .
Alismacee .
Alkanet .
Alkanet .
Allamanda .
Ali-heal .
Alliaria .
Allium .
Allosorus
Allseed .
Almond .
Ano... 03
Alve...
Alonsoa .
Alopecurus
Alsine
Alstrameria
Althea .
Alyssum
Alyssum.. .
Amaranth .
Amaranth Fam.
Amarantacee .
Amarantus .
.
PAGE
610, 612
+ « 428
. 154
. 195
. 195
. 469
. 264
- 614
Amaryllidee .
Amaryllis. .
Amaryllis Fum. .
Amentacese
Ammophila ,
Amygdalus .
Anacharis .
Anagallis
Analytical Key .
Anchusa
Andromeda
Anemone
Anethum
Angelica
Angelonia .
Antennaria
Anthemis .
Anthericum
Anthoxanth
Anthoxanthum
Anthriscus .
Anthyllis
Antirrhinum .
Antirrhinum
Apargia ..
PAPEPG. sa os s
Apium...
Apocynacez. .
Aporanthes
Apple
Apricot . 5
Aquifoliacez .
Aquilegia . .
Arabis.....«
644
Aalto. ss alas 2260
Aralia Fum. . . . . 264
Araliacee . . . . » 264
Arbutus .... , d4
Archangel. . . . . 427
Archangelica . . . « 255
Arctium <<. (4.65. = Sl0
Arctostaphylos . . . 344
Arenaria « . . . + 121
Arenaria ... . . 129
Argemone ... . . 7
Aristolochia . . . . 455
Aristolochia Fam. . . 455
Aristolochiacee . . . 455
Armeria .... . 482
Armoracia. . . . 82,93
Arnoseris . . . . . o3dt
Aroidee ... . . 486
Arrhenatherum . . . 590
Arrow-grass . . . . 498
Arrowhead .. . . 495
Artemisia. . . . . 299
Arthrolobium .. . 174
Artichoke . . « . « 288
Aro, 5. + nee dE87
Arum Fam... . . . 486
Arundo.... 2... «© = 618
Arundo . 586, 587
Asarabacca . . . . 455
Wisarum . .ys/) Seas reesbb
Asclepias Fam, . . . 363
PASE Vien cs ces WeeyteoO2
Asparagus. . . . . 524
sperms... .. 2. « wer'ti480
Asperugo . .. . . 381
Asperula . . . . . 277
Asphodel . . 522, 534
Aspidium . . . . . 628
Aspidium . . . 681, 632
Asplenium .. . . 631
Aster... 29. . . . 289
Astragal . . . . . 172
Astragalus .. . . 172
Astragalus , . . . 174
Astrantia. . . . . 239
Athamanta. .-. . . 252
Athyrium... . . 631
Atriplex ......... . 441
Atropa ... . . « . 885
Aubrietia 2.6 wes 79
Avcuba) «cis te ace « S266
Avena.... . . « « 589
Avena.» 0 .« o em teb90
Aven. ,+ 2... of se e187
Awlwort...... . . 97
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Azalea. . « 342, 345
Baldmoney. . .« + 253
Ballota "3s 5 ee
i217 he ae ie ie ie
Balsam 35. a.m o> 2 ea
Balsam Fam... . . 149
Balsaminee . .. . 149
Bamboo. . . s. . O71
Baneberry. . . . . 67
Barbarea . . ., . 80
Barberry .... . 68
Barberry Fum. . . . 68
Barckhausia,see Borck-
hausia.
Barley . - 594
Bartsia. . . . » ~ 404
Basil . 411, 418
Basil-Thyme . . . . 417
Bastard Alkanet . . 376
Bastard Stone Parsley 242
Bastard Toadflax . . 454
Batchelor’s Buttons. . 59
Bauhinia, ...« « «155
Bay-tree ..... . . 458
Beaksedge... . . . 546
Beam-tree . ..... « 208
Beaune sie. « waleein Lo
Bearberry. ... . . 344
Bear’s-foot. . .. . 65
Bedstraw ....... « 27d
Beech: <2 ii, cae pereeaye
Béehitie. osc, ee
Belladonna. . . « «385
IBQMIS: Sie. e+ .s Dior pereneadl
Bents .
Benthamia. . .« « 266
Berberidee ., . . 68
Berberis . ...<).. theme
Berteroa.. . «0s 94
Beta «4. ewes oe dea
Betanica ... . « « 422
Betony . . « ... « 422
Betula. fics yeu + ae AO
[Ridens) . 1 i. shes
Bignonia Fam. . .
Billberry . . ... . 342
Bindweed . . . 3871, 450
Birch 4..:5- s+ <5 eumeeO
Birdcherry..... « » 186
Bird’s-foot... ... . 175
Bird’s-foot Trefoil . . 170
Bird s-nest. . . . ~ 505
Bishopweed . , . « 244
Bittercress. ... . . 84
Bittersweet . .
Blackberry. . .
Black Bindweed .
Black Bryony. .
Black Horehound
Black Saliwort .
Blackthorn. 5
Bladderfern . .
Bladdernit ..
Bladder Senna .
Bladderwort . .
Blechnum. .
Blinks ...
Bluebell. . . .
Bluebottle. . .
Blysmus ...
Bog Asphodel. .
Bog-rush
Borage. . .
Borage Fam. .
Boraginee. . .
Borago. . ..
Borckhausia .
Botrychium
Bouvardia . 5
Box 0.) 2.2 eee
Brachypodium
Brakes... .
Bramble ...
Brassica
Brassica ... «
Bringall. . 6 .
Bristle Fern . .
Briza. ohooh
Broccok ... +s
Brome... .
Bromeliacee . .
Bromus. .. .
Bromus .. ., «. «
Brooklime. . .
Brookweed. ...
Broom...
Broom, ., «, swe
Broomrape
Broomrape Fam.
Browallia . ..
Brugmansia .
Brunsfelsia . .
Bryonia.. .....
Bryony ..... «
Buckbean. . .
Buckthorn... .
Buckthorn Fam.
Buckwheat... ...
Bugle... +. sx,
PAGE
384
189
. . 450
. » 521
- 424
. 357
. » 185
636
.» . 151
. 156
- 360
. . 635
- » 216
529
. 318
+ . 546
- . 534
« . 545
. . 380
. 373
. . 873
. . 380
+ . 328
. , 624
» 278
. . 461
. 597
+ « 635 -
« « 189
» «189
. 89
+ « B84
« . 638
« 604
- » 91
- . 598
« « 522
. 598
ain BOE
- « 402
. . 358
. 159
. 156
« « 386
- 385
- . 390
. 383
390
«9 215,
- . 215
. . 368
- » 154
- . 158
449, 450
+ « 428
——_
Bugloss. . . .
Bugloss. . .
Bullace. ..
nlenshis, 5.
Bulrush Fum. .
Wunias . 13.
Bunium. . .
Bunium. .
Buplever . .
Buplevrum A
Burdock ...
Bur-Marigold .
Burnet .
Burnet Sazxifrage
Bur-reed
Burweed ...
Butcher’s Broom
Butome. ...
Butomus ...
Butterbur ...
Buttercups .
Butterwort
Buxus ...
Cabbage ...
Cactus Fam. .
Caesalpinia. . .
Cakile . ...
Calamagrostis
Calamint . ¢
Calamintha . .
Calandrinia . .
Calendula...
Calceolaria . .
Calliandra. . .
Callitriche. . .
Callitriche Fam. .
Callitrichiaces .
Calluna. ...
Calochortus ..
Caltha . ...
Calycanthus . .
Calyciflores . .
Camelina .
Camomile .
Campanula .
Campanula Fam.
Campanulaces .
Campion . .115,
Canary-seed . .
Candytuft . .
Cannabis . . .
Canterbury Bell .
Cantua. ...
Caprifoliacee. .
. 335
116, 118
. 578
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Capsell. . . .. . 100
Capsella . . 100
Capsicum . . 383
Caragana . 156
Caraway... . 245
Cardamine. ... . . 84
Cardamine. . . . . 84
Cardoon. . 288
Carduus . 812
Carex .. “ 5b4
Carlina. . .. 316
Carline. . ... . 316
Carnation . 113
C@arpinus . . .-« » Ail
Garrotieis, << _-agieeoe
Carum. . aa eae
Caryophyllacet 5 112
Cassia F . 155
Castanea . 469
Catabrosa . 610
Catalpa. . . . 389
Catananche .. . . 288
Catchfly - 115, 116, 117
Catkin Fam... . . 467
Catmint. . . « 418
Cat’s-ear_ . . . 302, 323
Cat’s-tail . 485, 579
Caucalis ... ., . 260
Cauliflower ... . 91
Cayenne Pepper . 383
Ceanonthus . . . . 154
Celandine. ... . 72
Celandine (Lesser) . . 61
Celastracee . . . . 153
Celastrus Fam. . . . 158
Celery . » 241
Cellular Cruptogams + 614
Celosia. . . . » 436
Centaurea . . 3l7
Centawry a eee OO
Centranth. ... . 279
Centranthus . . . . 279
Centuncule , . . . 358
Centunculus . , 358
Cephalanthera , .*.
Gerast «rete. » 125
Cerastium. . .. . 125
Cerastium. . . ... 127
Ceratophyll . . . . 463
Ceratophyllum , . ,. 463
Gercisiita: al <cagentc LoD
Costrum. . . + «6
Ceterach . ....
Cherophyllum .. ,.
Chaffweed . . .
645
PAGE
Chamagrostis. . . . 582
Chamomile, see Camo-
mile . 296
Ohara . «+ « . 614
Charlock 92, 104
Cheiranthus . .. . 79
Chelidonium . . « . 72
Chelidonium . ... 73d
Chenopodiacee . . 435
Chenopodium. . . . 438
Chenopodium . 437
Cherleria . .. 121
Cherry . eae ot) a dehy
Chervil. . . . . . 259
Chestnut 469
Chickweed . . 125, 128, 216
Chicoracee .. . . 288
Chicory. . .. . - 833
Chimonanthus . . » 205
Chionanthus . . . . 362
Chironia . . . « » 366
Chives . 532
Chlora . . 368
Chorozema . 156
Christmas Rose . . . 64
Chrysanthemum . - 294
Chrysocoma . . « » 291
Chrysosplene. . . . 232
Chrysosplenium . . . 232
Cicely . . . + « © 258
Cicendia ... . . 365
Cichorium. . . . . 333
Gicuta. . . «wf ee
Cineraria . . . 305, 308
Cinquefoil. . . . , 193
Cirera . . . « , « 210
Cirsium. . . . « . 312
Cistacee . .. . . 106
Cistig ss. deel Oe
Cistus Fam. . . » . 106
Cladium .. ... . 548
Clarkia. . . . « » 206
Claytonia . ... « » 216
Cleavers...» « « 277
Clematis .... . 54
Clianthus . . . . . 156
Clinopodium . . . . 418
Cloudberry. . » » . 191
Clover. 7)... + 0)) guna LOS
Clubmoss ... . . 616
Clubmoss Fam. . . 616
Cnicus . 312,314, 315, 316
Cobea . ... » » 369
Cobnut . . . .. « 472
Cochlearia. . 4... 93
646 INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE PAGE
Cock’s-comb . . . . 436 | Cowbane . .. . . 240 | Dactylis . .
Cock’s-foot . . . . 603 | Cowberry . . . . . 343 | Daffodil ..
Codlins-and-Cream . . 207 | Cow Parsnip. . . «267 | Daffy- sbi id
Coffea ~. >. *.°. >. “2%o |) Cowslip,.+..: .* . S880 | Wana. one
Colchicum. . . . . 534 | Cowwheat. . . . . 408} Daisy aed
Collomia .. . . . 369] Orab-tree . . . . .202| Daisy . ...
Colt’s-foot. . . . . 289} Crambe. . . . . . 104 | Damasonium. .
Columbine. . . . . 65 | Cranberry. . . . . 343 | Dame’s-violet. .
Colutea. . . . . «156 | Crane’s-bill . - . . 143 | Damson. 5
GColza -.-.*.°. . = 91 | Crassula ..-.+. +. . 220 | Dandelion .\.
Comarum . . . . «195 Crassulacee . . . . 219 | Danewort ..
Comfrey . . . . . 379 | CrassulaFam. . . . 219 | Daphne. 5
Composite. . . . . 285 | Crategus . . . . . 204 | Daphne Fum..
Composite Fam. . . 285 | Crategus . . . . .203 | Darnell... .
Conferva..:.*. . .614 | Crepis:.-.:.'. >. «827 | Datura .-.°.
Conifers . .-. . . 481 | Cress .°.°.°. . . 100 | Daucus . .
Conium. . . . . « 263 | Cress —. 81, 82, 83, 84, 102 | Deadly Nightshade
Conyallaria . . . . 524] Crinum... . . . 518 | Dead Nettle . .
Convallaria . . . . 523 | Crithmum. . . . . 254] Delphinium . .
Convolvulacee . . . 370] Crocus. . . . . .517| Dentaria . . .
Convolvulus . . . . 870} Crosswort . . . . .274| Deutzia. . . .
Convolyulus Fam. . . 370 | Crowberry. . . . . 462 | Devil’s-bit. . .
Conyza. . . . . +» 293 | Crowfoot . . . . . 62| Dewberry . :
Corallorhiza . . . . 502 | Crucifere . .. . . 76] Dianthus .. .
Coralroot . . . . . 502 | Crucifer Fam. . . . 76] Dicotyledons. .
Coralroot . . . . . 86 Cryptogams . . 52,614 | Dictamnus. . .
Corchorus. . . . «184 | Cryptogramma . . . 627 | Dielytra . ..
Cordgrass. . . . . 592 | Cryptomeria . . . . 482 | Digitalis . . .
Coreopsis . . . . . 288 | Cuckoo-flower. . . . 85 | Digitaria...
Coriander. . . . . 264 | Cuckoo-pint . . . . 487 | Digraphis . . .
Coriandrum . . . . 264 | Cucubalus. . . 118,116 | Dillseed. . . .
Cornacee. . . . . 266 | Cucumber . . . . « 215 | Dioscoridee .
Corn Cockle . . . .119 | Cucurbitacee. . . . 215 | Diosma .
Cornel .*.*.°,°. . 266 | Cudweed:.'. . . 301 | Diotis
Cornel Fam. ... . . 266 | Cuphea. . . . . . 218 | Dipladenia
Cornflag -. .°.°. «517 | Currant. . . . 225, 226 | Diplotawis.-. .
Cornflower. .. . . 318 | Cuscuta. . . . . . 372 | Dipsacee
Corn Marigold . . . 295 | Cyathea. . . . . . 636 | Dipsacus
Cornsalad . . . . . 280 | Cyclamen . . . . . 854 | Disandra
Cornus’... . . . 266 | Cynara. . < Ve oe 208 | DOCK. 7. tte
Coronilia .. . . . 156 Cynarovephale - . . 288 | Dodder .
Correa’. . . . . .149| Cynodon . . . . . 591 | Dog’s Mercury
Corrigiola . . . . . 217 | Cynoglossum. . . . 881 | Dog’s-tail .
Corydal. . . . . . 75 | Cynosurus. . . . . 603 | Dogwood . . .
Corydalis... . . 75 | Cyperacee. . . . . 543 | Doronic .. .
Corylus... . . . .471 | Cyperus . . . . . 544] Doronicum . .
Corymbifers:. . . . 287 | Cyphel ..°.°. . . 12 | Draba . 2°. 4
Corynephorus . . . 588 | Cypress. . . . . . 482 | Dracocephalum .
Cotoneaster . . . . 204 | Cypripede. . . . . 515 | Dropwort . .
Cotton-grass . . . . 552 | Cypripedium. . . . 515 | Drosera. . . .
Cotton-rush . . . . 552 | Cystopteris . . . . 636 | Dryas ....
Cotton-sedge. .°. . 552 | Cytisus . . .°. . . 156 | Dry-rot. . . .
Cotton Thistle .°. . 316 ; .| Duckweed. . .
Cotyledon . . . . . 220 | Dabeocia (Menziesia) . 346 | Duckweed Fam. .
Couchgrass . . . . 595 | Dactylis . . . . . 603 | Dwale
Dyer’s Rocket . .
Earthnut . . . 245, 259
Echeveria . 220
Echinochloa 577
Eichinops .°. . . ~ 288
Echinospermum . . . 373
Echium. .. . 374
Edwardsia. . . . . 156
Eigg-plant . . . « . 884
Eleagnacee . . » 453
Ele@agnus . . . 453
Eleagnus Fam. . . 453
Elatinacee . ... . 131
Hlatine. . . . . 181
Elatine Fam. . 131
Elder : . 269
Eleeampane’. . . . 298
Eleocharis . » 548, 549
WM 8 ny 486
Elm Fam. . are ened
Elodea . 499
Elymus . 593
Elymus . 594
Empetracee . .. . 462
Empetrum . 462
Endymion . . 529
Enchanter’s Nightshade 211
Hipacris. . . . . . 842
Hipgilobe.. .. 5. «206
Epilobium . - 206
Epimedium. . . . . 68
Epipactis .. 503
Epipactis © 504
Epipogium . 506
Equisetacere . 618
Equisetum . 618
Equisetum Pum. . . 618
Eranthis 54, 64
Erica . 346
Ericace 341
Erigeron . . . . . 290
Eriocaulon. . . . . 542
Eriophorum . . . . 552
Erodium 147
Zophila .... ~ 96
Erucastrum . .. . 9
Ervum . 177
Eryngium . : 239
Eryngo. ... . « 239
Erysimum. . .. . 89
Brysimum. ...... 80
Erythrea . 365
Erythronium. . . 522
Escallonia. . . . . 22
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Eschscholtzia . . 70
Eupatorium 288
Eupatory . .. 288
Euphorbiacese . 456
Euphorbia . 456
Euphrasia . 405
Eutoca . - 374
Evening Primrose . . 210
Everlasting 288, 302
Evonymus . seal DD
Lracum 365
Eyebright . 405
Fabiana. . 383
Fagopyrum . 449
Fagus 3 . 472
False-Brome . . 597
False-Oat . 590
Families 48
Featherfoil 352
Feathergrass . » 574
Fedia. . 281
Fennel . . - 251
Fennel 255
Fern Fam.. . 621
Fescue . . 600
Festuca . . 600
Feverfew - 295
Ficus. Ag . 464
Field Madder . . 278
Kir. . . 464
Figwort . 61, 396
Filago . 304
Filarea . - 362
Filbert . . 472
Filices » 621
Filmy Fern . 638
Wor. 482
Flag . 516
Flax . . 136
Flax Fam... « . . 186
Fleabane . 290, 293, 294
Flixweed Sheena oo
Flowering Rush . 495
Feeniculum. . 251
Fool's Parsley 251
Forget-me-not . 377
Forsythia . .. 362
Foxglove 399
Foxtail . 580
Fragaria . 191
Fragaria 192
Frankenia . 111
Frankenia Fam. . pili
Frankeniacee lll
Frazinella .
Fraxinus
French Bean .
French Honeysuckle
French Willow
Fritillaria .
Fritillary . .
Frogbit .
Fuchsia .
Fumaria
Fumaria
Fumariacee* .
Fumitory . .
Fumitory Fam. .
Fumckia. . « .«
Fungi
Furze
Gagea
Galanthus .
Gale) ees). \
Galeobdolon
Galeopsis .
Galingale .
Galium .
Gardenia .
Garlick . ere
Garlick Mustard
Gastridium
Gaura . .
Genista .
Gentian.
Gentiana
Gentianacez .
Gentianella
Gentian Fam.
Geraniaceze
Geranium .
Geranium Fum. .
Germander
Gesneria
Geum
Gilia.
Gilliflower .
Gipsywort .
Gladdon.
Gladiolus .
Glasswort .
Glaucium . .
Glaux
Glechoma .
Gleditschia
Globeflower
Globe-Thistle .
Gloxinia
648
PAGE
Glyceria~ .-. . . « 606
Giyciney. *. %5 *% ee OG
Gnaphalium . . . . 301
Goat’s-beard . . . . 820
Gold-of-Pleasure . . 97
Goldenrod. . .. . 292
Golden Samphire , . 293
Golden Saxifrage . . 232
Goldilocks. . . .61,291
Gomphrena 436
Goodenia is . 335
Good King Henry . . 440
Goodyera'. .-. . . 507
Gooseberry. . . « « 225
Goosefoot. . . . . 438
Goosefoot Fam. . . . 435
Goosegrass . » 277
Gorse mLbY
Gourd ante Sa. Mela te MEL
Gourd Fam. . .'. . 215
Goutweed. . . . 244
Graminee . . 570
Grape Hyacinth . . 530
Grape Vine. . . 154
Grass Fam. . . . 570
Grass-of-Parnassus . 233
Grass Vetch . 181
Grasswrack . . . . 489
Greek Valerian . . 370
Greenweed. . . . .« 158
Gromwvell . . . 376
GroundIvy .. . 418
Groundsell . . 306
Guelder-Rose . . 270
Guernsey Lily . 518
Gymnadenia . , 511, 512
Gymnogram . « 627
Gymnogramma . . 627
Gypsophyll. . . . 118
Habenaria.:.-. . . 512
Hairbell, see Harebell 340
Hairgrass . . 588
Halesia . . 361
Haloragee. . « 206
Hardheads. . . 317
Harebell » . 340
Hare’ s-ear . . 89, 248
Hare’s-tail . . 582
Hart’s-tongue . . . 634
Hartwort ; . 257
Hawkbit Se) sy Oek
Hawkweed. . . . 330
Hawthorn . « 204
Hazel) egoas sy += aa
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Heartsease . . 110
reat ae. oes 2 te . 346
Heath Fam. . 341
Hedera . et) uote neUb:
Hedge Mustard . . 87
Hedge Parsley - 261
Hedypnois , 321, 322
Hedysarum 156, 176
Helianthemum 107
Helianthus . . 288
Helichrysum . 7 = 288
Heliotrope. . 289, 373
Hellebore . “ 64
Helleborus. . 64
Helminth . . 320
Helninthia - 320
Helosciad ... . . . 241
Helosciadium . 241
Hemerocallis . 522
Hemlock ... . . 263
Hemlock . . » 240
Hemp .... . « 464
Hemp Agrimony. . . 288
Hemp Nettle . 424
Henbane .... . 883
TLENDIE «55% 0 25) %i0 + AR
Hepatica . 57
Hepatice . 614
Heracleum 256
Herb-Bennet . 188
Herb-Christopher 67
Herb-Paris 522
Herb-Robert . 145
Herminium 513
Herniaria.... . . | . 218
Herniary oe eS
Hesperis .-. =. \' 86
Hibiscus . 139
Hieracium . 330
Hieracium . - 329
Hierochloe . . 577
Hippocastanee 151
Hippocrepis . 175
Hippophae. . » 45;
Hippuris , . 212
Hogs Fennel. . . . 255
Hogweed . 1's « . 257
Holeus . 590
Holly 2 361
Holly Fam. 361
Holly Fern. . 628
Hollyhock . . 14d
Holosteum , 124
Holygrass . . . 577
Honckeneya « 128
PAGE
Honesty... su 79
Honeysuckle . . ene
Honeysuckle:. . . . 156
Honeysuckle Fam. . . 267
ROP 6! 3" She ees ee
Hordeum... 594
Horehound .. 421
Horehound. . 424
Hornbeam . . . 471
Horned Pondweed . . 491
Horned Poppy ; 23
Hornwort . - » » 463
Horse Chestnut oe ae
Horseradish . . 98
Horsetaitl .-. . . . 619
Hottonia ba oe
Hound’s-tongue. . . 381
Houseleek . . 224.
TTOYG i the Bie tie fet ta tO
Humulus ... 466
Hutchinsia . Sees)
Hyacinth . 522, 530
Hyacinthus A etal)
Hydrangea. . . « . 227
Hydrocharider . 499
Hydrocharis . 499
Hydrocharis Fam. . . 499
Hydrocotyle . 2. 238
Hydrophyllum Fam. . 374
Hymenophyll . « + 638
Hymenophyllum. . . 638
Hyoseyamus . . . . 383
Hyoseris » . 334
Hypericinee . erie 3°)
Hypericum 182
Hypericum Fam. . . 132
Hypochere .. . 822
Hypocheris . - 822
Hyssop... . . 411
Iberis . . 2 - 99
Tex. ys, *iati . . 361
Illecebrum . : 218
Impatiens. . . . . 149
Imperatoria - « » 256
Indian Corn o Me SBT.
Indigo . ny AGG:
Inula). <6) « see ee eae
Inule. . . 5 . 292
Ipomea. . .. . . 370
Trides -..¥. +\. (seni. ole
Tris 4... G7 516
Iris Fam. . 515
Isatis . « 103
Isnardia . ~ 210
PAGE
Esoetes . 615
Esolepis. . .. 550
Tsopyrum . . .. + 54
ivy = 265
Tria. - 515, 517
Jacot’s Ladder . . . 370
Jasione . . . 336
Jasminee . . 362
Jerusalem etichbke 288
Jessamine . 362
Jessamine Fum. . 362
Jointed Charlock 104
Judas-tree . 155
Juglans . 469
Juncacer . 5385
Juncus . « - 535
Juncus . 541, 542
Juniper . 483
Juniperus . 483
Justicia . 389
Eale.. = ees 91
Kalmia. ... 342
Merria. . . . . «>. 184
Kennedya . 156
Kidney Vetch . nde
Knappia 582
Knapweed . 317
Enautia ... 283
Wnawell .. .. .. « « 219
Knotgrass ... ... . 449
Kobresia. . . . . . 553
Koleria. . ... 612
Kohlrabbi . . . 91
Koniga . 94
Labiate. . ... . 409
Labiate Fum. . . 409
Laburnum . 156
Lactuca . 324
Lady Fern . . 631
Ladies’ Bedstraw 274
Lady’ s-fingers . 172
Lady s-mantle 196
Lady’ s-smock . *. 85
Lady s-slipper 515
Lady’ s-tresses . 506
Lagurus : 582
Lamb's Lettuce 281
Lamium .. . 425
Lancashire Asphodel . 534
Lantana 5 1429
Lapsana - 334
Larkspur 66
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Lastrea . 629, 630
Lathrea. . . 388
Lathyrus......°. . 180
Laurel . 184, 453
Laurustinus . 270
Lavatera . 139
Lavender 411
Leadwort 430
Leek . 531
Leersia . 574
Leguminose . 155
Leguminous Fun. 155
Lemna . 488
Lemnacee . 487
Lentibulacee . 358
Leonotis 411
Leontodon. . . . . 321
Leontodon . . . . «3827
Leonurus ~ . 425
Leopard’ s-bane 309
Tiepidium ©. /'. oan = 200
Lepidium 99, 102
Lepigonum . sep 8)
Lepturus . . . .. . 592
Lesser Celandine . . 61
Lettuce. . 324
Leucoium . 520
Leycesteria 268
LTibanotis . 252
Lichens . 614
Ligulates ..... . . 288
Liguliflore . 288
Ligusticum 252
Ligusticum. . . . ~ 263
Ligustrum . 363
Tilac. . 362
Liliacee . ey S21
Tye ove « 518, 522
Lily Fam. ... . « . 521
Lily-of-the-Valley . 524
Dimes) s), , <, » . 141
Lime Fam. . 141
Limnanth . . . 369
Limnanthemum. . . 369
Limosel . . 393
Limosella . . 898
Linacewe . 136
Linaria .. . . 892
Ling « . 347
Emngias, syd te arate e272
Linosyris . 291
Linum . . 136
Epparis; <3.) =). =, avn 02
Liquidambar . - 469
Listera . . 505
Lithosperm
Lithospermum
Littorel .
Littorella .
Tivelong
Lloydia .
Lobelia .
Loiseleuria
Lolium .
London Pride .
London Rocket
Lonicera .
Loosestrife .
Lophospermum
Loranthacee .
Lords-and-Ladies
Lotus
Lousewort .
Lovage .
Love-apple -
Love-lies- Veep:
Incern .
Ineulia .
Ludwigia
Tunaria
Lungwort .
Iupine .
Luzula .
Lychnis .
Lycopodiacese
Lycopodium .
Lycopsis
Lycopus
Lymegrass .
Lysimachia
Lythracee .
Lythrum . .
Lythrum Fam.
Madder .
Madder .
Madder Fam.
Madwort
Magnolia
Mahaleb
Mahonia
Maianthemum
Maidenhair
Maize
Malachium .
Malaxis .
Malcolmia .
Male Fern .
Mallow . ¢
Mallow Fum. .
3K
632,
650
PAGE
Malope . . 139
Malva . 139
Malvacee . 1388
Mandevilia . 363
Mandrake . . 383
Manettia c . 278
Mangel Wurzel . 441
Maple.) ct. Se Me
Maple Tribe . . . . 151
Maram . Phe usp eOBD
Mare’s-tail. . . . 212
Marigold 63, 288, 295, 3809
Marjoram . ... . 416
Marrubium - . » 421
Marsh Fern . . . . 629
Marsh. Mallow ; 141
Marsh Marigold. . . 63
Marsh: Pennywort 238
Marsh Trefoil . . 869
Masterwort . . . . 256
Matgrass 593
Matweed . 586
Matricaria . - » 296
Matthiola ...+.°. 2°79
Maurandia ... . 890
Mary oe. 5 6 ROS
Mayweed Bebe cif
Maywort . . - . O74
Meadow Foxtail . . . 581
Meadow Rue... . 56
Meadow Saffron . 535
Meadowsweet . -tte"h86
Meconopsis ... . 72
Medicago . 7. 160
Medick..... . . . 160
Medlar.... . . 205
Melampyre « 408
Melampyrum . » 408
Melandrium . 118
Melastomacea 2138
Melica . . ore on
Whalicd oS. oS GLO
Melickws :.... ss nol
Melilot . 162
Melilotus - 162
Melissa. . + . 411,417
Melittis. . . . . . 420
Melee. 0s Tels 215
Mentha . 412
Menyanthes . 368
Menyanthes - 369
Menziesia . oie. 2 846
Mercurialis . . . . 460
Mereury .... . 460
Mertensia. . . . . 875
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Mesembryanthemum Fam.
220
Mespilus . 205
Mespilus - 204
Meu . 5 Sheen
Meum 3. 20. = We) ees
Mezereon » » 453
Michaelmas Dee . . 290
Midsummer-men . » 221
Mignionette - 105
Mignionette Fam. - 105
Mildews . 7 ea. 1614:
Milfoil . 212, 298
Milium . - - 674
Milium . : . 585
Milk Parsley . » 257
Milk Vetch 173
Milkwort . 150
Milkwort Fam. 150
Millet 575
Millettia . 156
Mimosa . 155
Mimulus eEeoy
Mint .- soa. Cee Le
Mistletoe . . . . . 266
Mistletoe Fam. . . . 265
Mithridate Mustard . 98
Mithridate Pepperwort 101
Mehringia. . « 122
Meenchia 124
Molinia . 610
Monarda .. 411
Moneses (Pyrola) 349
Moneywort . . . . 855
Monkshood. . . . . 66
Monoechlamyds ... 51
Monocotyledons. 52, 484
Monopetals ... . 50
Monotropa 351
Monotrope. . 351
Montia . re)
Moonwort. . . . « 624
Morus 464
Moschatel . 268
Mosses-.+ + 5+ ~~ 2) 69614
Motherwort . . . . 425
Moulds . 614
Mountain Ash. . . .« 208
Mountain Everlasting . 302
Mountain Fern . . . 629
Mouse-ear Chickweed . 125
Mousetail . . . . . 58
Moutan 2.6. <4. 68
Mugwort 3800
Mulberry - 464
PAGE
Mulgedium .. . 326
Mullein . : . 390
Muscari. . 580
Mushrooms . . 614
Mustard 83, 87, 88, 89, 92
Myosote . 876
Myosotis . 376
Myosurus. ... . 58
Myrica . 469
Myriophyll. 211
Myriophyllum 211
Myrrhis . 258
Myrtle . » 205
Naiad 490
Naiad Fam. . 489
Naiadex . 489
Naias .. . . 490
Narcissus . 519
Nard. . 593
Nardus . 593
Narthecium 533
Nasturtium ... . 81
Nasturtium 143
Natural Orders . ... 48
Navelwort . 220
Nectarine . . 185
Negundo 152
Nelumbo .... . 69
Nemophila. . . . . 3874
Neottia. . . . « 565
Neottia. . . . 506, 507
Nepeta ... - 418
Nerium... ..- . 363
Nettle. ..... . » » 464
Nettle . . . . 424, 426
Nettle Fam. . . . . 464
Nicotiana . . 383
Nierembergia. . . «383
Nigella... .. © « 0 164
Nightshade... . 884
Nipplewort . . . . 334
Nitgrass . . . . . 585
Wolana .: . - ee ase
None-so-pretty 231
Nonsuch. oe PE
Nuphar.-. “aes eemad
Dab: 0.4342 eee eee
Nymphea. ... . 69
Nympheacee. . . . 69
Oale.., {3-Ayeh (eae
Oak Fern . 5
Oat, .16. ¥. eee eee
Ocymum. . .. . . 411
PAGE
(@nanth. . 249
Gnanthe . 249
@nothera . 209
Gnothera Fam. . . 205
Old-Maw’s-Beard 55
Olea . . 362
Oleander . 363
Olive. . . 362
Omphalodes . 381
Onagrariez . 205
Onion .. . 531
Onobrychis 176
Ononis . 159
Onopord . 316
Onopordon 316
Ophioglossum . 624.
@phryss . . = i 518
Ophrys 502,503, 505, 506, 513
Orache. ... . « 441
Orchideew . . . 500
Orchid Fam. . 500
Orchis . . . 508
Orchis 612
Orders . 48
Origanum . 416
Ornithogalum 527
Ornithopus «175
Orobanchacee 385
Orobanche. . . . . 386
Orobus . 178, 182, 183
Orpine a) site B22
Osier . . 476
Osmund . . 625
Osmunda . » 625
Osmunda . « 624
Oxalis . 148
Oxeye Daisy . 295
Oxlip . . 353
Oxyria . » 448
Oxytrope. . . 178
Oxytropis . 178
Peonia . wera
_ Peony . 67
Pancratium 518
Panicum . 575
Panicum . 591
Pansy . . 110
Papaver 70
Papaveracer . a0
Papilionacee . 155
Parietaria . » 465
Pans. . . 3 . 622
Parnassia . 233
Paronychia . 218
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Paronychia Fam. . 217
Paronychiacess . . 217
Parigleyy. (6. cs fe ‘ye, eae
Parsley . 242, 251, 255, 261
Parsley Fern . . 627
Parsley Piert. . 196
Parsnip. .. « 256
Parsnip . 246, 257
Pasque-flower toeoT
Passion-flower « 215
Pastinaca . . 256
Patchouly . . 411
Paulownia . . 390
Pea . . 180
Peach 5 . 185
Peaflower Tribe A 155
Pear. i. « 202
Pearlwort . wren deO
Pedicularis - 407
Pelargonium . 143
Pellitory 465
Pennycress 97
Pennyroyal F 415
Pennywort . 220, 238
Pentas . ei}
Pentstemon 390
Peplis - . 214
Pepper Sasigare 253
Pepperwort . 101
Periploca . . 363
Periwinkle . . 363
Periwinkle Fam. . . 363
Persicaria. 449, 451
Petasites . 289
Petroselinum . » 242
Petty Whin 158
Petunia. . 383
Peucedan . 255
Peucedanum . 255
Peucedanum . . 253
Phalaris. . 578
Phalaris . « 580
Pharbitis yan cy)
Phaseolus . . 156
Pheasant’ s-eye 57
Phellandrium . 250
Philadelphus . +» 227
Phyllyrea . » 362
Phleum. . . . 579
Phlomis. . . . 411
Phiow. ..'.. . . . 369
Phragmites . - . 613
Physosperm . . . . 263
Physospermum . . . 263
Phyteuma. . . . . 337
PAGE
Picris - 820
Pignut . 245, 259
Pillwort. . 615
Pilularia . . 615
Pimelaa 452
Pimpernel . 357
Pimpinel 246
Pimpinella. 246
Pimpinella . . 243
Pinguicula . c 359
Pinguicula aa 358
Pine. 6 482
Pine-apple . 522
Pine Fam. . 481
Pink. . 113
Pink Fam. . 113
Pinus . 482
Piptanthus. . . 156
Pisum. « 181, 182
Plane 469
Plantaginese . . 432
Plantago . 433
Plantain . 433
Plantain . 496
Plantain Fam. . 432
Platanus 469
Platystemon 70
Ploughman’s Spitenard 293
Plum. pe Theis
Plumbagines . . 430
Plumbago . > 430
Plumbago Fam. . 430
Poa . 605
Poinsettia . 456
Polemoniaceze , 369
Polemonium . 370
Polemonium Fam. . . 369
Polyanthus . $53, 522
Polyearp . . <7 LU)
Polycarpon 130
Polygala 150
Polygalaceze . 150
Polygonacee . . 443
Polygonatum . 523
Polygonum . 448
Polygonum Fam. . 443
Polypodium . 625
Polypodium . 628
Polypody 625
Polypogon. . . 583
Polystichum.. . 628
Pondweed . 491
Poplar . » 480
Populus. . + . 480
Poppy. . 70
652
PAGE
Poppy Fam. . . . - 70
Poppy (Horned). . - 73
Poppy (Prickly). . . 70
Poppy (Sea)... . . 78
Poppy (Welsh) . . . 72
Portugal Laurel . 184
Portulacez 216
Potamogeton . 491
Potato 384
Potentil . 5 eye oe
Potentilla. . . . . 192
Poterium 197
Pourretia . 522
Prenanthes . 324
Prickly Poppy. . . - 70
Primrose 352
Primrose Fum. 351
Primrose Peerless 519
Primula. 352
Primulaceze . 851
Prince’s-feather . . . 436
Brivéty es). ts Ses ade
Prunella 419
Prunus . 184
Psamma 585
Pseudathyrium 626
Pteris 635
Pronger. “te 6 See ORL,
Pulicaria 294
Pulmonaria 374
Pulmonaria . 375
Pumpkin . . » 2b
Purple Loosestrife . . 214
Purslane 123, 214, 216, 442
Purslane Fam. - 216
Pyrethrum . . . 295,296
Pyrola . . . . 849
(Evate Ne = eOL
Quake-grass . 604
Quamoclit . 370
Quercus. . . . . . 472
Quillwort . 615
Radiola . 138
Radish . 104
Ragged Robin . 119
Ragwort. 307
Rampion 337
Ramps .. - * 339
Ramsons -. 5382
Ranunculacee . . . 53
Ranunculus . » . . 58
Ranunculus Fum. . . 53
Rapeseed . . « .. QL
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Raphanus . 104
Raspberry . 189
Rattle . 406
Red Rattle . . 407
Reed . . 613
Reedmace . . 485
Reseda . 105
Resedacez . . 105
Restiacezr . 542
Restharrow 159
Restio Fam. 542
Rhaimnaceze 153
Rhamnus . 154
Rheum . . 444
Rhinanthus = ne ReRaOE
Rhodiola ... . . 221
Rhododendron . 342
Rhubarb « 444
Rhus . - 154
Rhynchospora 546
Ribbon-grass :,.. . . 579
Ribeswiee +... HAS EEHASE
Ribes Fam. 225
Ribesiaceze 225
Ribwort. . . 434
Wousthedf-plant 516
Robinia . cies ae LOS
Boche@. 05) e) 16 an Wee HBO
Rockbrakes 627
Rockcist 107
Rock-cress. . . 82
Rocket . . 80, 88, 103, 105
Rock-rose . 107
Remeria....-< e38
MOSH sey. «!s - Soares
Rosacee ... . . 183
Rose . i i otis!
BORG ix wig Ain > oo wie ote eae
Rosebay. ... . . 2 207
Rose Campion. . 118
Rose Fam... . . . 183
Rosemary . aller ail
Hoseroot . . . 2 «221
Rottboellia. . . . « 598
Rowan-tree . 203
Rubia oe eg iy (3)
Rubiacee . . . . . 272
RUDUS. =. uo+\t's 188
Rudbeckia . . . 288
RUE <c- 3 WeFiens sy MAMAS
Ruellia oo oe sve 6 889
Rumex . soe 444
Rumer ..-. 66s « 2 448
Ruppia . geal:
Rupture-wort. . . . 28
PAGE
Ruscus . 525
Rush . - 535
Rush. . . 495
Rush Fam. . 535
Ruta. . . . 149
Rye . 574
Rye-grass . - 596
Saffron . . 518
Sage . 411
Sagina . 120
Sagina . 124
Sagittaria . 495
Sainfoin .. 176
St. Dabeoc’s Heath . 346
St. John’ s-wort . . 134
St. Patrick’ s ee - 231
Salicorn . . 436
Salicornia . 436
Salix. . . 473
Sallow A . 477
Sallow Thorn . 454
Salpiglossis . 390
Salsify . . 319
Salsola . . 437
Saltwort . 487
Saltwort . 857
Salvia 411
Sambucus . 269
Samole . . 868
Samolus os we
Samphire . .. . . 254
Sandalwood Fum. . 454
Sandspurry 129
Sandwort . + 121
Sanguisorb . .. . 197
Sanguisorba 4. aslo
Sanicla. . . . + « 238
Sanicula . 238
Santalacez . 454
Santolina 299
Sapindacee ... . 151
Sapindus Fam, 151
Saponaria . » 15
Sarothamuus . 159
Satureia os. epee ene
Satyrium . 507, 511, 512
Sauce-alone . .. . 88
Saussurea * a!
Savory, . « gee: 4D
Sawwort . sll
Saxifraga . . - 227
Saxifragacee . . 227
Saxifrage .. .. « i 227
Savifrage . 282, 247, 253
Saxifrage Fam.
Scabiosa
Scabious
Scevola .
Scandix .
Scandic .
Scarlet Runner
Scheuchzeria .
Schizanthus
Scheenus
Scheenus .
Scilla.
Scirpus .
Scleranth .
Scleranthus
Sclerochloa
Scolopendrium
Scorzonera. . .
Scottish Asphodel
Scouring Rush
Scrophularia .
Scrophularia Fam. .
Scrophulariacez .
Seurvy-grass
Scutellaria .
Sea Buckthorn
Sea Heath .
Sea Holly
Seakale .
Sea Lavender .
Sea Matweed .
Sea Milkwort .
Sea Poppy .
Sea Purslane .
Sea Rocket .
Seaweeds
Secale ...
Sedge
Sedge Fam.
Sedum .
Selaginella .
Selfheal
Selinum .
Sempervivum .
Senebiera .
Senecio .
Sensitive-plant
Sequoia .
Serapias
| Serrafaleus
Serratula
Serratula .-
Service-tree
Seseli ¢
Sesleria. . .
546,
258, 260
547, 553
606, 607
288, 319
128, 442
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Setaria . . 576
Shallot . . . 531
Sheep’ s-bit . . 336
Shepherd’ s-needle . 258
Shepherd’ s-purse . . 100
Shepherd’s-weatherglass 357
Sherardia . - 278
Shieldfern . . 628
Sibbaldia . 195
Sibthorpia . . 398
Silaus » 253
Silene . 115
Silverweed . 194
Silybum . 313
Simethis 533
Simapig. . . ... = 92
BISON hei. «ps9 aeons
Sison. . . 242, 243, 244
Sisymbrium ... . 87
Sisymbrium 83, 84, 90
Sium . - 244
Sium . . 241
Skulleap 419
SER owe 8 185
Smallreed . 586
Smyrnium . 264
Snail-plant 160
Snake’s-head . 526
Snapdragon 392
Sneezewort . 298
Snowberry .- 268
Snowdrop . 520
Snowdrop-tree . . 361
Snowflake . 520
Soapwort 115
Solanacee . . ... . 382
Solanum 384
Solanum Fam. 382
Solidago 292
Solomon-seal . 523
Sonchus . . 325
Sorrel . .. . . » 447
Sowbread (Cyclamen) < 354
Sowthistle . . . 325
Spanish Broom 156
Sparganium . 485
Spartina eu aereth92
Spartium . . . 156, 159
Spearwort. . .. . 60
Specularia . 341
Spergula ie. 7, w1s0
Spergula . . . 120,121
Spergularia . 129
Spignel . 253
Spinage . 436
Spindle-tree 153
Spirea . 186
Spiranth - 506
Spiranthes . 506
Spleenwort 631
Spurge . E 456
Spurge Fum. . 456
Spurge Lawrel . 458
Spurry . . 130
Squill 528
Squinancy-wort . . 278
Stachys . 421
Stapelia . 363
Staphylea . 151
Star-of-Bethlehem 528
Starwort - 127
Statice . - 430
Statice Ayer 271
Stellaria . . . . . 127
Stellania ... . « 126
Stellate. . . . . . 272
Stellate Tribe . . » 272
Stephanotus . . , . 363
Stink Mayweed oR AOY,
Stipa. . . . » 574
Stitchwort . 128, 129
Stock + 2.4.0: «» sae
Stock (Virginia). . . 87
Stonecrop 221
Strapwort . - 217
Stratiotes . . . . 500
Strawberry . ° 191
Strawberry-tree . 344
Striped Grass . 579
Sturmia . we pitts Ue
Styrar . . . . « + 361
Suda, .. 84. + so ueraee
Subularia . . . . . 97
Succisa .. . 283
Succory. . . + + » 3o4
Sulphur-weed . » 257
Sumach . . 154
Sundew . . 233
Sunflower . 288
Sweet Briar . 200
Sweet Flag . . 487
Sweet Mountain Fern . 629
Sweet Sedge . 487
Sweet Woodruff . 277
Swine’s-eress . 102
Sycamore 3 152
Symphoricarpos . . . 268
Symphytum ... . 379
Syringa . 227, 362
,
654
PAGE
Tacamahae. . . . . 480
Tagetes . - « 288
Tamarise . ... . . 182
Tamarise Fam. 131
Tamariscinee . 131
Tamarix ..... ... 182
Tamus . 521
Tanacetum . 299
Tansey . 299
Taragon 300
Taraxacum .. . «. 32
Taxodium . - « « 482
AUS ss’. oy SSB,
BASEL er wns MA kU RBR
Teasel Fam. . . . . 282
Tecoma .« 389
Teesdalia 98
Terebinthacea 154
Teucrium . ... . . 427
Thalamiflores. . . . 48
Thalecress. . . . « 8&4
Thalictrum. . . . . 55
Thesium ao widow debs
Titistle:;, .biscstw i aBi2
Thistle. . 3. + 288
Thistleheads . 288
Thlaspi a aT
Thlaspi 100, 101
Thorn-apple . 383
Thorow-waxn - 248
Thrift . 432
Thrincia 322
Thyme . soe . 415
Thymeleacee. . . . 452
Bhiymus:. 3... 415
Thymus . Ho oe ena
Pigridie.... »... «04 616
Tilia . ‘: . 41
Tiliacere . 141
Tiiles ... 220
Tillamdsia . 522
Timothy-grass Pare ,")
Toadflax 394, 454
Tobacco . . . 383
Tofieldia . 534
Tomato . 384
Toothcress . 86
Toothwort . 388
Tordylium . « 257
Torilis . 261
Tormentilla . 193
Touch-me-not . . 150
Towercress . ate
Tower Mustard . . . 83
Trachelium
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Tragopogon - O19"
Traveller’s-joy . . . 55
Treacle Mustard. . . 89
Trefoil . 170, 369
Trichera » 283
Trichomanes . . 637
Trichonema 517
Trientale 856
Trientalis 356
Trifolium ... . . 164
Trifolium . 162, 163
Triglochin . . 498
Trigonel - 163
Trigonella . - 163
Trinia . - 248
Triodia . 611
Trisetum 590
Triticum 595
Triticum 607
Trollius . 64
Tropeolum . 143
Tuberose 522
Tulip 526
Tulipa 526
Tulip-tree . 68
DUPRE << sae stip SOE OL
Turritis . 83
Tussilago 289
Tutsan . 133
Twayblade . « 505
Typha « 484
Typhacee . . 484
Ulex . 156
Ulmacese . 466
(OEE i eee, . 466
Umbellate Fam. . 235
Umbelliferse + 235
Urtica » 464
Urticacee . « 464
Utricularia. 360
Vaccinium 842
Valerian 279
Valeriana . é 6 299
Valeriana . 281, 282
Valerianez .*. 278
Valerian Fum. . . 278
Valerianella . . » 280
Venus’s-comb . . 258
Venus’s looking-glasa . 341
Verbascum . - 390
Verbena . 430
Verbenacess + 429
Vernal-grass . . 578
PAGE
Veronica . . . . ~« 899
Vervein . . 430
Vervein Fam. . . 429
Vetch 176
Vetch 172
Vetchling . 181
Viburnum . 270
WiGia: 26:56 176
Victoria. 69
Villarsia 569
Vinca 363
Vinegar-plant 614
Viola. 108
Violacese 108
Violet E sare LOS
Violet-......%. 87; 352
Violet Fam. 108
Viper’s Bugloss . 374
Virginian Creeper . . 154
Virginia Stock . . . 87
Visearia. 118
Viscum . 266
VWatex << 2s 429
Vitis 64.0) 3 « 154
Wahlenbergia. . 840
Wake-robin . 487
Waliecress . ghost, 264
Wallflower... . . 7
Wall-Pepper . 223
Wall-Rue . 633
Walnut . 469
Warteress . 102
Water Chickweed 216
Watercress .... 81
Water Dropwort . 249
Water Hemlock . 240
Waterlily 69, 70
Waterlily Fam. 69
Water Milfoil . 212
Water Parsnip . . . 246
Water Pepper 131
Water Plantain. . . 496
Water Purslane . 214
Water-soldier . . 500
Water Violet. . . 352
Wayfaring-tree . 270
Weigela. . 268
Weld. . 105
Welsh Poppy . 73
Wheat St a) 606
Whn ... 157, 158
White Beam-tree « 203
White-rot 238
Whitethorn 204.
Whitlow-grass
Whortleberry .
Willow...
Willow-herb . .
Winter Aconite .
Winter Cherry .
Wintercress . .
Wintergreen . .
Winter Heliotrope .
Wistaria
Woad
Wolfsbane .
Woodbine .
INDEX OF NAMES.
PAGE
Woodruf .... . 277
Woodrush. ... . 540
Wood Sage .. . . 427
Woodsia ... . . 637
Wood Sorrel . . . . 149
Wormwood .. . . 300
Woundwort .. . .« 422
Kanthium... . .s10
TATE inst en ear tcecwamwcy Let
Yam Fam.. .. . . 520
Yarrow. . + «. = » 298
THE END.
Yellow Bird’ s-nest
Yellow Cress .
Yellow Rocket
Yellow Weed .
Yellow-wort
Yew .
Yucca
Zannichellia
Zauschneria
Zea
Zinnia
Zostera .
PRINTED BY JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR,
LITTLE QUEEN STRELT, LINCOLN’S INN FIELDS.
5, Henrretta STREET, CovENT GARDEN,
Lonnon, July 1, 1858.
MR. REEVE’S
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
Ale
Professor Harvey.
Atlas of British Seaweeds ;
Drawn from Professor Harvey’s ‘PHycotocia Brirannica.’ With
80 coloured plates.
Demy 4to, price £3. 3s.
The object of this work is to supply Seaweed collectors, at the cost of Three
Guineas, with a handsome volume, containing a characteristic figure, with dissec-
tions, where needful, of every known species of Seaweed inhabiting the shores of
the British Isles. :
Professor Harvey.
Synopsis of British Seaweeds ;
Compiled from Professor Harvey’s ‘ PHycotocia Britannica.’
Foolscap, 220 pages, price 5s.
«To accompany the Atlas, an abStract of the Text of the ‘ Phycologia’ has been
published in a separate volume, under the title of the ‘ Synopsis of British Seaweeds.’
To purchasers of the ‘ Atlas,’ this ‘Synopsis’ will of course be indispensable ; hut we
would also recommend it even to those who possess the ‘ Phycologia.’ Its small size
renders it a convenient pocket volume, and Dr, Harvey has given in the Appendix a
new arrangement of the British Rhodospermee in accordance with the views of Pro-
fessor Agardh, together with the titles of those Rhodosperms whose names have been
ultered.” a . Naturat History Revirw.
a
2 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
Oe
3.
Rev. J. Laishley.
° ° e = e 9
Popular Mistory of British Birds’ Eggs ;
A Familiar and Technical Description of the Eggs of British Birds.
By the Rey. J. Latsuitny.- With 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
4.
Adam White.
Popular History of British Crustacea ;
Comprising a Familiar and Technical Account of the Crustaceans inhabit-
ing the British Isles.. By ADam Warrt, F.L.S., with 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
‘One of the most comprehensive of the many useful handbooks published in this
series; short descriptions of 400 species being given, and figures, more or less cha-
Yr acteristic, of 96; some of them now figured for the first time. No pains have been
spared to render this work as complete a Manual as possible, and the author has
succeeded in laying before the student an almost complete picture of the Crustacea of
the seas around Britain and the Channel Islands.” Naturat History Revitw.
5.
Miss Catlow.
Popular Greenhouse Botany ;
' A Familiar and Technical Description of Plants desirable for cultivation
in the Greenhouse. By Acnrs Cartow, with 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
6.
Miss Catlow.
Popular Garden Botany ;
A Familiar and Technical Description of Hardy and Frame Plants.
By Acnes Cattow. With 20 coloured plates by W. Fitch.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF FUBLICATIONS. 3
PR AARP PPS SLL PLP LLLP an
Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S.
Fihces Raotice ;
Or, Century of Exotic Ferns, particularly of such as are most deserving
of Cultivation. By Sir W. J. Hooxer, K.H., D.C.L. 100 coloured
plates.
Royal 4to, price £6. 6s.
Settee tren nee
8.
Rev. C. Boutell, M.A.
Manual of British Archeology.
By the Rev. CHartes Boutrtt, M.A. With 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
Rea aaa Ona tata a Otte Oat tata tae tea
9
John Curtis, F.L.S.
The Genera of British Lepidoptera ;
Comprising Figures of the Species of Lepidoptera contained in 193
plates of Curtis’s ‘ British Entomology.’ With 35 coloured plates.
Demy 4to, price £2. 2s.
Seta es
10.
John Curtis, F.L.8.
The Genera of British Coleoptera ;
Comprising Figures of the Species of Coleoptera contained in 256
plates of ‘Curtis’s British Entomology.’ With 29 coloured plates.
Demy 4to, price £2. 2s,
t MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
1.
Mrs, Chanter.
Ferny Combes ;
Or, a Ramble after Ferns in the Gleus and Valleys of Devonshire. By
CuaRLotTre CuantTer. Second Edition. With 8 coloured plates, and
a Map of the County.
Fep. 8vo, price 5s.
12.
. Thomas Moore, F.L.S.
Popular History of British Ferns
and the Allied Plants; comprising the Club Mosses, Pepperworts, and
Horsetails. By THomas Moore, F.L.S., Curator of the Botanic
Garden, Chelsea. Second Edition. With 22 coloured plates by Fitch.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
13.
Miss Catlow.
Popular Field Botany ;
Containing a Familiar and Technical Description of the Plants most
common to the British Isles, adapted to the study of either the Artificial
or Natural System. By Acnes Cattow. Third Edition. Tn twelve
chapters, each being the botanical lesson for the month. With 20
coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. 3)
DREPIIOPLIIOIaaer
14,
Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S.
Curtis’s Botanical Magazme ;
Comprising the Plants of the Royal Gardens of Kew, and of other
Botanical Establishments in Great Britain, with suitable Descriptions.
By Sir W. J. Hooxer, F.L.S., Director of the Royal Gardens of Kew.
In Numbers, each containing 6 coloured plates.
Royal 8vo. Published Monthly. Price 3s. 6d.
Vols. I. to XIII., price 42s. each.
POPPI
15.
Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S.
Journal of Botany and Kew Miscellany ;
Containing Original Papers by eminent Botanists, the Botanical News
of the Month, Communications from Botanical Travellers, Notices of
New Books, ete. Edited by Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S. With plates.
Vol. IX., concluding the work, price £1. 4s.
16.
Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S.
Icones Plantarum ;
Or, Figures, with brief descriptive Characters and Remarks, of new
and rare Plants, selected from the Author’s Herbarium. By Sir W.
J. Hooker, F.R.S. New series, Vol. V., with 100 plates.
8vo, price 31s. 6d.
6 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
Ree ee
17.
Dr. Hooker, F.R.S8.
The Rhododendrons of Stkkim-Himalaya ;
Being an Account of the Rhododendrons recently discovered in the
Mountains of Eastern Himalaya. By J. D. Hooker, M.D., F.R.S.
With 30 plates by W. Fitch.
Imperial folio, price £3. 16s.
18.
Dr. Hooker, F.R.S.
Illustrations of Sikkim-Himalayan Plants,
Chiefly selected from Drawings made in Sikkim under the superinten-
dence of the late J. F. Cathcart, Esq., Bengal Civil Service. The
Botanical Descriptions and Analyses by J. D. Hooker, M.D., F.R.S.
With 24 coloured plates and an illuminated title-page by Viren.
Folio, price £5. 5s.
On
19.
Professor Edward Forbes, F.R.S.
Lnterary Papers on Scientific Subjects.
By the late Professor Epwarp Forsszs, F.R.S., Selected from his
Writings in the ‘Literary Gazette.’ With a Portrait and Memoir.
Small Svo, price 6s.
“This reprint of reviews forms a charming book of miscellaneous essays. The
criticism is genial, sensible, comprehensive, and compact. It is not common to find
eminent scientific men graceful, easy, and piquant littératewrs ; but whenever such a
union of claims to public favour is manifested, it should meet with honour due. But,
besides being a scientific professor, a critic, and littératewr, the late Edward Forbes
was before all things a man—genial, sympathetic, brave and true—a thorough good
fellow, as good a fellow as he was a naturalist. The reader cannot do better than
possess himself of this amusing and instructive volume, if he have a liking for science
without solemnity, criticism without ill-nature, and with knowledge of the subject;
pleasant talk with a definite result, and a sense of the comic without the vulgar error
of turning all things to a jest.” LOBE.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. (l
eer
OOOO
20.
G. B. Sowerby.
Popular History of the Aquarium
of Marine and Freshwater Animals and Plants. By Gnorcp Brev-
TINGHAM SOWERBY, F.L.S., with 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
21.
Dr. Landsborough, A.L.S.
Popular History of British Seaweeds ;
Comprising their Structure, Fructification, Specific Characters, Arrange-
ment, and General Distribution, with Notices of some of the Fresh-water
Alge. By the Rev. D. Lanpssporoven, A.L.S. Third Edition.
With 20 coloured plates by Fitch.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S.
The Victoria Regia.
By Sir W. J. Hooxer, F.R.S. With four coloured plates by Fitch.
Elephant folio, price 21s.
23.
Dr. Badham.
‘The Esculent Funguses of England ;
Containing an Account of their Classical History, Uses, Characters,
Development, Nutritious Properties, Modes of Cooking, ete. By the
Rev. Dr. BapHam. With 20 coloured plates.
Super-royal 8vo, price 21s.
8 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
24.
Professor Harvey, M.R.I.A.
Phycologia Britanmca ;
Or) History of the British Seaweeds; containing coloured Figures aud
Descriptions of all the Species of Algee inhabiting the Shores of the
British Islands. By Wir11am Henry Harvey, M.D., M.R.1A.,
Professor of Botany to the Dublin Society. With 360 plates.
In three vols. royal 8vo, arranged in the order
of publication : : : 4 pe
In four vols. royal 8vo, arranged systematically
according to the Synopsis a sie
‘‘ The drawings are beautifully executed by the author himself on stone, the dissec-
tions carefully prepared, and the whole account of the species drawn up in such a way
as cannot fail to be instructive, even to those who are well acquainted with the subject.
The greater part of our more common Algz have never been illustrated in a manner
agreeable to the present state of Algology.”’ GARDENERS’ CHRONICLE.
25.
Professor Harvey, M.R.I.A.
Phycologia Australica ;
Or, History of Australian Seaweeds, containing Coloured Figures and
Descriptions uniform with the ‘ Phycologia Britannica” By WILLIAM
Henry Harvey, M.D., M.R.IA.
Monthly Numbers, price 3s.
26.
Professor Harvey, M.R.I.A.
Nereis Australis ;
Or, Illustrations of the Alge of the Southern Ocean. Being Figures
and Descriptious of Marine Plants collected on the Shores of the Cape
of Good Hope, the extra-tropical Australian Colonies, Tasmania, New
Zealand, and the Antarctic Regions. By Professor Harvey, M.D.,
M.R.I.A. Two Parts, each containing 25 coloured plates.
Imperial 8yo, price £1. 1s.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. 9
27.
Dr. Hooker, F.R.S.
Flora of Tasmania.
By JosrrH Darton Hooker, M.D., F.R.S. In Parts, with 20
plates. Parts I. to V. published.
Price £1. 11s. 6d. coloured; £1. 1s. plain.
28.
Dr. Hooker, F.R.S.
Flora of New Zealand.
By JoserpH Datton Hooker, M.D., F.R.S., ete. In 2 volumes.
With 130 plates.
Royal 4to, price £12. 12s. coloured, £8. 15s. plain.
“‘ The work is written in good plain English, with a view to the conveniency of colo-
nists, but without on that account being rendered in the smallest degree unscientific ;
quite the contrary. Let us add, that the beautiful execution of the work renders it
a library-book, even for those who are not interested about natural history.”
GARDENERS’ CHRONICLE.
een
29.
Dr. Hooker, F.R.S.
Flora Antarctica ;
Or, Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M. Discovery Ships Erebus
and Terror, in the Years 1839-43, under the command of Captain Sir
J.C. Ross, F.R.S. By Dr. Hooxer, F.R.S. Published under the au-
thority of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. With 200 plates.
2 vols, royal 4to, price £10. 15s. coloured; £7. 10s. plain.
b
10 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
30.
T. C. Archer.
First Steps to Hconomic Botany ;
A Description of the Botanical and Commercial Characters of the Chiet
Articles of Vegetable Origin used for Food, Clothing, Tanning, Dyeing,
Building, Medicine, Perfumery, etc. For the use of Schools. By
Tuomas C. ArcHER. With 20 plates. Published for the Department
of Science and Art, Marlborough House.
Royal 16mo, price 2s. 6d.
‘© As a cheap school book it is exceedingly well got up, and contains upwards of one
hundred beautifully lithographed drawings, arranged on twenty plates ; they repre-
sent various useful plants and their products.” GUARDIAN.
CR ROR AAR DAA AA RAR
Bik
T. C. Archer.
Popular Economic Botany ;
Or, Description of the Botanical and Commercial Characters of the prin-
cipal Articles of Vegetable Origin used for Food, Clothing, Tanning,
Dyeing, Building, Medicine, Perfumery, ete. By Tuomas C. ArcHER.
With 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
32.
Dr. Seemann, F'.L.S.
Botany of the Voyage of H.M.S. Herald,
Under the command of Captain Kellett, R.N., C.B., during the Years
1845-51. By Dr. BerrHonp SEEMANN, I'.L..S. Published under the
authority of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty. With 100
plates,
Royal 4to, price £5, 10s.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. Mg.
ann Te
33.
Dr. W. Lauder Lindsay.
Popular History of British Lichens ;
Comprising an Accouut of their Structure, Reproduction, Uses, Distribu-
tion, and Classification. By W. Lauper Linpsay, M.D., Fellow of
the Botanical and Royal Physical Societies of Edinburgh, ete. With 22
coloured Plates, 400 Figures.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
34.
R. M. Stark.
A Popular History of British Mosses,
Comprising a General Account of their Structure, Fructification, Ar-
rangement, and General Distribution. By R. M. Stark, Esq. With
20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“‘ Mr, Stark has given as full and instructive an account of our wild Mosses as can
well be desired. It is founded avowedly upon the long labours of Sir William Hooker
in the same direction, and this alone guarantees the soundness of the author’s syste-
miatic views.” ; GARDENERS CHRONICLE.
35.
Miss Roberts.
Voices from the Woodlands ;
Descriptive of Forest Trees, Ferns, Mosses, and Lichens, By Mary
Rozerts. With 20 coloured plates by Fitch.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
2 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
PPP PIPED DDD ALR AAADAMIARAAA AAA
36.
Mrs. Hussey.
Illustrations of British Mycology ;
Or, Figures and Descriptions of the Funguses of interest and novelty
indigenous to Britain. By Mrs. Hussry.
Royal 4to, First Series, 90 coloured plates, price £7. 12s. 6d.;
Second Series, 50 plates, price £4. 10s.
37.
Sir W. J. Hooker, F.R.S.
A Century of Orchidaceous Plants.
The Plates selected from Curtis’s Botanical Magazine. The Descrip-
tions re-written by Sir W. J. Hooxrr, F.R.S., Director of the Royal
Gardens of Kew; with Introduction, and Instructions for their Culture,
by Jonn CuarEs Lyons. 100 coloured plates.
‘ Royal 4to, price £5. 5s.
“Tn the exquisite illustrations to this splendid volume, full justice has been rendered
to the oddly formed and often brilliantly coloured flowers of this curious and interesting
tribe of plants.” WESTMINSTER AND FoREIGN QuARTERLY REVIEW.
eee
tee
38.
Dr. Hooker, F.R.S.
a LA 2
ryptoganua Antarctica ;
Or, Cryptogamic Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M. Ships
Erebus and Terror. Issued separately. With 72 plates.
Rayal 4to, price £4. 45. coloured; £2. 17s. plain.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. 13
PO
39.
Henry Sowerby.
Popular Mineralogy ;
Comprising a familiar Account of Minerals and their Uses. By HENRY
SowerBy. With 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“ Mr. Sowerby has endeavoured to throw around his subject every attraction. His
work is fully and carefully illustrated with coloured plates.” SPEcTaTOR.
40.
Adam White, F.L.S.
Popular History of Mammut ;
Containing a Familiar Account of their Classification and Habits. By
Apam Wuire, F.L.S., of the British Museum. With sixteen coloured
plates of Quadrupeds, by B. WareRHousE Hawkins, F.L.S.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
‘* The present increase of our stores of anecdotal matter respecting every kind of
animal has been ased with much tact by Mr. White, who has a terse chatty way of putting
down his reflections, mingled with easy familiarity, which every one accustomed daily
to zoological pursuits is sure to attain. ‘The book is profusely illustrated.”” ATLAS.
41.
Francis Walker, F.L.S., and H. T. Stainton.
Insecta Britannica ;
Vols. I., 1I., and IIT., Diptera. By Francis Wauker, F.L.S. With
30 plates. Vol. IIJ., Lepidoptera: Tineina. By H. T. Srarnron.
F With 10 plates.
8vo, price 25s. each.
14 MR. REEVE’S LIS£ OF PUBLICATIONS.
Sen
42.
Miss M. E. Catlow.
Popular British Entomology ;
Containing a familiar and technical Description of the Insects most
common to the British Isles. By Maria E.Catnow. Second Edition.
Tn twelve chapters, each being the entomological lesson for the month.
With 16 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“* Judiciously executed, with excellent figures of the commoner species, for the use
of young beginners.’? ADDRESS OF PRESIDENT OF THE ENTOMOLOGICAL SOCIETY.
43.
John Curtis, F.L.S.
Curtis's British Entomology,
Being Illustrations and Descriptions of the Genera of Insects found in
Great Britain and Ireland, containing coloured figures, from nature, of
the most rare and beautiful species, aud, in many instances, of the
plants upon which they are found.
Commenced in 1824 and completed in 1840, in 193 numbers, forming 16
volumes, price £43. 16s. Now offered to Subscribers, new and in the best
condition, with 770 coloured plates, at £21.
Re-issued also in Monthly Parts, price 3s. 6d. _
Vols. I. to V. of the Re-issue now ready, price 42s. each.
“Vous savez qu’a l’égard d’un grand nombre d’espéces, leur détermination réclame
le secours de figures. Il est donc de mon devoir de vous indiquer les livres ot vous
trouverez les meilleures. Celui de M. Curtis, sur les genres d’insectes indigénes de
l’ Angleterre, me parait avoir atteint l’ultimatum de la perfection.” —LATREILLE.
““M. John Curtis, naturaliste Anglais, a commencé la publication d’un Generu
Iconographique des genres d’insectes et de plantes propres A la Grande Bretagne.
Leurs caractéres y sont représentés avec la plus grande fdelité.”—Covier.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. 15
44,
G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.
Popular British Conchology ;
Containing a familiar History of the Molluscs and Shells inhabiting
the British Isles. By G. B. Sowrersy, F.L.S. With 2U coloured
plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“This work belongs to Mr. Reeve’s illustrated series on Popular Natural His-
tory, and is a worthy companion to some of the latter volumes, of the value and
interest of which we have spoken when they were published. It will be found a
most convenient handbook at the sea-side, as all the more common shells are not
only described, but illustrated.” ATHENZEUM.
PRR
45,
Lovell Reeve, F.L.S.
Elements of Conchology ;
Comprising the Physiological History of Shells and their Molluscous
Inhabitants; their Structure, Geographical Distribution, Habits, Cha-
racters, Affinities, Arrangement, .and Enumeration of Species. By
Lovett Reeve, F.L.S. Parts 1 to 10, with 50 coloured plates.
Royal 8vo, price 3s. 6d. each.
‘«'The work before us is designed to promote a more philosophical spirit of inquiry
into the nature and origin of Shells.” EccuEstasticaL REVIEW.
46.
Lovell Reeve, F.L.S.
Conchologia Systematica ;
Or, Complete System of Conchology ; in which the Lepades and Conchi-
ferous Mollusca are described and classified according to their Natural
Organization and Habits. By Lover, Rerye, F.L.S. Illustrated with
300 plates of upwards of 1500 figures of Shells.
Two vols. 4to, price £10 coloured.
16 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
47.
Lovell Reeve, F.L.S.
Conchologia Iconica ;
Or, Figures and Descriptions of the Shells of Molluscous Animals, with
Critical Remarks on their Synonyms, Affinities, and Circumstances of
Habitation. By Lovers Rerve, F.L.S. Published Monthly in Parts,
demy 4to, each containing eight plates, price 10s.
[Part 176 just published.
In Monographs:
J aia # S™ ss. 2
ESHER TEN Aid wap vadurcnsncavassapartass L* 9. 0 IVUA. CHA OF ten ccactucecasckanepa stent 1 as ti 35
ACHATINELLA 08 0 MANGELIA .........00605 010 6
AMPHIDESMA 09 0 Mesatia & Henisia O16
AMPULLARIA 115 0 MEsSoDESMA . 05 6
ARCA i.c0s AG MiTRa ....... 210 0
ARTEMIS .. 013 0 Monoceros 0 5 6
AVICULA ..... 13 0 MUREX “Ss... 25 6
Buccinum 018 0 Myapora O<tSe
Buuimvs.. 512 0 Nassa Lavoe
BULGDIA «0... 0 5 6 NAD T Gil Roce cswesees 118 0
CaNCELLARIA 180 Navicecna & Larra 010 6
CAESA Gio cscs 0. 16 INBRED cookie ccee 146
CapsELLA 0 3 «0 NERITINA 2-270
Capita ..... O11 6 Ottva ..... 11s 0
Carpium.. i ltt: a1) ONISCIA .... Oo 1.6
CassIDARIA O16 Patupomus 040
CassIS ........ 015 6 PaRruLa ...... 0 5.6
CHamMa 011 6 PaveLLa 213 0
CHITON ..... 220 PEOTEN ....... 246
CHITONELLUS Ors G6 PEcTuNcULUS 011 6
Conus. ........ 3 3020s] MEBORUB Scenes 040
CorBULA..... 06776 PLEUROTOMA 210 6
CRASSATELLA.. 04 0 PSAMMOBIA .... 010 6
CYPRZEA ........ 114 0 PsaMMOTELLA . O26
CYPRICARDIA.. 03 0 PTEROCERA ... 080
DELPHINULA .. 0 6 6 Purrura.. 017 0
Do.rv™ ..... 010 6 Pyrua .. 011 6
Donax..... 012 6 RANELLA..... 010 6
EBURNA ..... 0 1 6 |= Rroinvra .... 08 0
FascronaRia .. 0.9 10 RostELLARtA.... 0 4 6
IGUUA .....cdess OF. 46 SANGUINOLARIA . D 16
FissuRELLA i. 0 -6 SOLETELLINA .... 05 6
HNUSUS ¢:-.<0:--.- 5 ks CaS SIPHONARIA . O=9) 6
GLAUCONOME . O 46 SPONDYLUS... US
HAaAtioris ....... sale SO STROMBUS .... 14 6
Harpa .. 2f0 ao 6 STRUTHIOLARIA. OL 6
HEtix .. SS TURBINELLA .... 017 0
HEMIPEC 3 = lO paler: TRITON ....... Ay 8B.
HINNITES ...... 0,1: 6 LG RRO ona. 228 017 0
IsocarDIA . OAs TURRITELLA 014 6
DivOmuwA. asc 014 0 VOLO TAs 2 Suscsapnacbateooksee Soot 18 0
ERA TAT eda tedarekiunitegecax= 07 0
Genera nearly completed :—Lirrorina and COLUMBELLA.
ent Nai
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. Vi
RRP ARI
48,
Dr. Daubeny, F.R.S.
Popular Geography of Plants ;
Or, a Botanical Excursion round the World. By E. M.C. Edited by
Professor DauBENny. With 20 tinted landscapes in chromo-lithography.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
49.
Miss Roberts.
Popular History of the Mollusca ;
Comprising a Familiar Account of their Classification, Instincts, and
Habits, and of the Growth and Distinguishing Characters of their
Shells. By Mary Roserrs. With 18 coloured plates by Wing.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
‘To the lovers of conchology this volume cannot fail to prove a most acceptable win-
ter offering. It gives a most comprehensive account of the whole testaceous family,—
from the poetic nautilus to the prosaic oyster,—from the sea-trumpet of the fabled Triton
to the snail with which the younger Pliny used to regale his luxurious guests.”
GLOBE.
PAA
50.
P. H. Gosse.
Popular British Ornithology ;
Containing a Familiar and Technical Description of the Birds of the
British Isles. By P.H.Gossr. Second Edition. In twelve chapters,
each being the ornithological lesson for the month. With 20 coloured
plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“‘To render the subject of ornithology clear, and its study attractive, has been the
great aim of the author of this beautiful little volume. . . . It is embellished by up-
wards of seventy figures of British birds beautifully coloured.’’
Morning HERALD.
18 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
51.
Adam White, F.L.S.
Popular History of Birds.
By Apam Waite, F.L.S. With 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“The descriptions are as beautiful as the birds themselves, and the highly coloured
illustrations are as glowing as the descriptions. From the eagle to the titmouse we
have ample details told in brief space.” ATHENZUM.
52.
Dr. Landsborough, A.L.S.
Popular History of British Zoophytes ;
By the Rev. D. Lanpsporoven, A.L.S., Member of the Wernerian
Society of Edinburgh. With 20 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
‘‘ This work constitutes one of the popular series of scientific treatises which, from
the simplicity of their style, and the artistic excellence and correctness of their nu-
merous illustrations, has acquired a celebrity beyond that of any other series of modern
cheap works. With this manual of Zoophytes, and that upon Seaweeds by the same
author, the student can ramble along the sea-shores and glean knowledge from every
heap of tangled weed that lies in his pathway.” LIVERPOOL STANDARD.
53.
Joseph Woods, F.L.8S.
The Towrist's Flora ;
A Descriptive Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and Ferns of the
British Islands, France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. By JosrPH.
Woops, F.L.S. With a plate.
8vo, price 18s.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. 19
RRR eee
5A.
Dr. Thomson, F'..L.S.
Western Himalaya and Tibet ;
The Narrative of a Journey through the Mountains of Northern India,
during the Years 1847 and 1848. By Tuomas Tomson, M.D., As-
sistant-Surgeon, Bengal Army. With Tinted Lithographs and a Map
by Arrowsmith.
8vo, price 15s.
** Few more valuable volumes of travels than this by Dr. Thomson have been for a
long time past published. Long after the interest which its novelty will create shall
have passed away, it will be a standard book of reference, on account of the valuable
facts which it contains, and of the spirit of sound observation in which it is written.”
ATHENAZUM,
Oe
55.
Dr. Gardner, F.L.S.
Travels in the Interior of Brazil,
Principally through the Northern Provinces and the Gold and Diamond
Districts, during the Years 1836-41. By Grorce Garpner, M.D.,
F.L.S. Second Edition. With Plate and Map.
8yo, price 12s.
‘* When camping out on the mountain-top or in the wilderness; roughing it in his
long journey through the interior ; observing the very singular mode of life there pre-
sented to his notice; describing the curious characters that fell under his observa~
tion; the arts or substitutes for arts of the people; and the natural productions of the
country ;—these travels are full of attraction. The book, like the country it describes, is
full of new matter.”’ SPECTATOR.
20 MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
56.
A. R. Wallace.
Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro,
With an Account of the Native Tribes, and Observations on the Cli-
mate, Geology, and Natural History of the Amazon Valley. By
ALFRED R. Wa iace, Esq. With Remarks on the Vocabularies of
Amazonian Languages, by R. G. Latuam, M.D., F.R.S. With 6
plates and maps.
Royal 8vo, 18s.
““Mr. Wallace has given us a most lively and interesting picture of the glories of the
magnificent river. Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, and Brazil, six mighty
States, spreading over an area far more extensive than Europe herself, contribute their
aid in forming the flood up which he toiled. For twenty-eight days consecutively he
breasted the stream of the Amazon.” BRITANNIA.
we
57.
Dr. Seemann, F.L.S.
Popular History of the Palms.
By Dr. BertHonp Seemann, F.L.S. With 20 tinted landscapes in
chromo-lithography.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
ees
58.
Miss M. E. Catlow.
Popular Scripture Zoology ;
Containing a Familiar History of the Animals mentioned in the Bible.
By Maria HE. Carrow. With 16 coloured plates.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“€ It contains a short and clear account of the animals mentioned in the Bible, classed
according to their genera, and illustrated by a number of well-executed and characteristic
coloured plates. It is a seasonable addition to a very nice set of books.”
GUARDIAN.
4
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. 21
Sey
ee
59.
J. Beete Jukes, F.G.S.
Popular Physical Geology.
By J. Beste Juxes, F.G.S., President of the Geological Society of
Dublin. With 20 Landscape Views of Geological Scenery in Double-
Tinted Lithography.
Royal 16mo, price 10s. 6d.
“Mr. Jukes’s ‘Popular Physical Geology’ is peculiarly remarkable for the skilful
treatment of his subject. The established facts and principles of Geology are not only
presented with freshness, but so clearly enforced and illustrated as to impress the mind
of the student, while he is stimulated to observation by the facility with which he is
shown that observation can be made.” SPECTATOR.
60.
R. J. Mann.
The Planetary and Stellar Unwerse.
A Series of Lectures. By Robert James MAnn.
12mo, price 5s.
‘A brief abstract of the discoveries of Newton, clearly explained and elegantly illus-
trated.” WESTMINSTER AND ForEIGN QuaRTERLY REVIEW.
Ieee
61.
C. H. J. Smith.
Parks and Pleasure Grounds ;
Or, Practical Notes on Country Residences, Villas, Public Parks, and
Gardens. By Cuaries H. J. Smirn, Landscape Gardener.
Crown 8vyo, price 6s.
‘The character of this publication is altogether practical, from the opening hints
upon the house and offices, to the closing directions about the arboretum and the
pinetum.”’ SPECTATOR.
cos)
we
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
eee
Arthur Adams, ¥.L.S.
Loology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang,
Under the command of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, C.B., F.R.A.S.,
during the Years 1843-46. Edited by ARTHUR Apams, F.L.S.
The Vertebrata, with 8 plates, by John Edward Gray, F'.R.S.; the
Fishes, with 10 plates, by Sir John Richardson, F.R.S.; the Mollusca,
with 24 plates, by Arthur Adams, F.L.S., and Lovell Reeve, F.L.S.;
the Crustacea, with 13 plates, by Arthur Adams, F.L.S., and Adam
White, F.L.S.
Royal 4to, price £3. 10s. coloured.
63.
Sir John Richardson.
Loology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Herald,
Under the command of Captain Kellett, R.N., during the Years 1845-51.
By Sir J. Ricuarpson. Edited by Professor Edward Forbes, F.R.S.
Published under the authority of the Lords Commissioners of the
Admiralty.
Part I. Fossil Mammals, 15 double plates.
Royal 4to, 21s.
Part II. Fossil Mammals, 10 plates.
Royal 4to, 10s. 6d.
Part II]. Reptiles and Fish, 10 plates.
Royal 4to, 10s. 6d.
MR. REEVE’S LIST OF PUBLICATIONS. 23
eee
64.
T. C. Archer.
A Series of Hight School Plant Diagrams,
Illustrative of ‘ First Steps to Economic Botany,’ by T. C. ARCHER,
Esq. Published for the Department of Science and Art, Marlborough
House.
Price 3s. 6d. coloured, 2s. plain, per Diagram.
65.
H. Edwards, LL.D.
Illustrations of the Wisdom and Benevolence
of the Deity, as manifested in Nature. By H. Epwarps, I.L.D.
16mo, price 2s. 6d.
*©A little excursion in the track of Paley and the broad road of the Bridgewater
Treatises. Animals, Atmosphere, Organic Matter, Light, and Electricity are the na-
tural elements out of which the author deduces his pious lessons, leading to a First
Cause in wonder, admiration, and worship.” LITERARY GAZETTE.
eee
66.
Dairy Farming.
The Rearing and Feeding of Dairy Stock, and the Management of their
Produce, By Rurico.a.
Crown Svo, price 5s.
ees |
67.
Piscarius.
The Artificial Production of Fish.
By Piscarius. Third Edition.
Price 1s.
STEREOSCOPIC MAGAZINE.
This day, Juty 1st, 1858, is published, No. I.,
price 2s. 6d., of the
STEREOSCOPIC MAGAZINE:
A GALLERY OF
ENGLISH AND FOREIGN LANDSCAPE SCENERY, ARCHITECTURE,
ANTIQUITIES, AND NATURAL HISTORY.
Printed under the Superintendence of
JAMES GLAISHER, Esq., F.B.S.,
And accompanied with Descriptive Articles by Writers of
Eminence in the respective Departments.
Among the subjects to which Photography can be most successfully applied, Archi-
tecture stands pre-eminent; but Photography is equally applicable to almost all works
of Art, whether in statuary, carving, or ceramic ware; and arrangements are being
effected to provide subjects of great interest in each of these departments, both in
England and abroad. To these will be added Stereographs of Landscape Scenery, and
of objects of Science and Natural History, which shall be at once curious and beau-
tiful as pictures, and valuable as scientific illustrations.
The principal feature in the undertaking is that an original article will accompany
each picture. Eminent men in the several departments of Art, Science, and Literature,
which it is intended to illustrate, have placed their services at the Editor’s disposal,
and their judgment will, in all cases, be consulted as to the selection of subjects.
Photographers, professional or amateur, possessing any unpublished Negatives, or
designing new ones, are invited to put themselves in communication with the Pub-
lisher.
Second Thousand, in One Vol., 450 pages, 20 Photo-Stereographs,
THENERIFFE:
AN ASTRONOMER’S EXPERIMENT;
oR,
Specialities of a Residence above the Clouds.
By PROFESSOR C. PIAZZI SMYTH,
HER MAJESTY’S ASTRONOMER FOR SCOTLAND.
‘« The narrative is so uniformly interesting, so original in substance, and pleasing in
manner, that even the ordinary reader will find in it nothing monotonous or occult.
Altogether it is a rare and fascinating book.” ; : LEADER.
‘<The special interest of this work lies in the fact that it supplies the first example of
the application of the principle of the stereoscope to book-illustration. Nearly all the
pictures have been taken at heights of from seven to twelve thousand feet above the
level of the sea, and on the lower ground we are shown a dragon-tree walk, a cactus-
garden, cochineal-gatherers at work, and other scenes never before realized in this
manner to eyes in England.” EXAMINER.
The Book, price 2\s.; the Stereoscope, price 3s. 6d.
sy’
ee
PON TVR ACY
Ht NY
it
i
Sa
UM
*
ww
2
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11